ă€ŠContract With The Devil: Perfect Loveră€‹


 Chapter 1 The Creditor Came

    Wanda Lin should''ve had a happy family. At least, that was what she thought she deserved.

    However, her life was fumbled upside down by a car accident when she was a child. She lost her parents. Back then, it seemed as if she was doomed to live the rest of her life alone.

    Fortunately, her uncle took her in, but that didn''t mean that life got any better.

    Considering their poor state and her sick uncle, they''d always been struggling to get a day by when they weren''t short of cash.

    Wanda Lin, the hopeful little girl, was forced to grow up and work part-time even at an early age.

    As she turned 18, she continued to work even harder. In order to save her uncle, she had taken several jobs at the same time. While some might collapse under such pressure, she continued persevering.

    Her entire family''s livelihood was on her shoulders, but she continued looking forward.

    In the end, everything turned out in her favor. That day, Wanda Lin was about to collect all the fees needed for her uncle''s upcoming major surgery. As long as that was paid, she could finally send her uncle to the hospital.

    After quitting her last job, she rode the bicycle home happily.

    She had never been so ecstatic before.

    The wind blew her thin hair that grazed her delicate face. The sides of her lips inched up into a beautiful smile and her eyes lit up under the sunny sky.

    She had already made up her mind.

    As soon as her uncle was cured, she would find a job that she actually liked, make more friends, improve her lifestyle, and finally learn something. That way, she could bike ahead towards her future.

    Finally, she arrived at their residential building.

    It was a building on the old street. The apartments were usually inhabited by some old people or those who couldn''t afford to rent more expensive apartments upstate.

    However, as Wanda Lin parked the bike, she saw an expensive car parked on the streets. Her eyes widened. Even if she worked 24/7, she still couldn''t afford that car! Why was it there?

    She furrowed her eyebrows and went upstairs.

    Somehow, she had a bad feeling about this,

    and it seemed that she was right.

    The moment she opened the door, she was greeted by her skinny uncle kneeling on the floor and begging the man in front of him. His words were filled with despair and grief.

    His eyes flashed in indescribable fear.

    "Mr. Qin, please give me some more time. I''ll pay you back."

    Wanda Lin gasped.

    ''Pay back?''

    Their family did owe some money, but from what she knew, they only borrowed it from their own relatives.

    Although they kept urging her, they wouldn''t send men over to scare them. Plus, they were very reasonable people.

    Finally, she glanced at the man sitting on the sofa.

    She was sure she had never seen him before.

    He was so young and handsome! In fact, his beauty could rival the stars on TV. There was just something about him tha

    t reeked of allure and danger.

    Wanda Lin froze

    and clenched her fists.

    The man lounged in their room casually, and his onyx eyes were cold.

    He couldn''t care less for the old man begging him for mercy.

    In fact, he wasn''t even looking at him!

    "Mr. Qin, please."

    Her uncle was still begging him.

    Wanda Lin gaped at the scene.

    When the man heard her uncle, he just chuckled. His lips raised slightly, and he waved his hand.

    "Cut off his hand."

    Hearing the man''s order, the tall man in black immediately stepped forward and pulled out a delicately small dagger.

    The scene brought Wanda back to her senses. She rushed into the room and shouted,

    "Stop! We''re ruled by law here. Aren''t you afraid of going to jail?"

    Although she was trembling, she managed to push the suited man back.

    She was afraid that his uncle might suffer after this.

    Regardless of fear, she had to be courageous to stand up for her own family. At this point, Wanda was willing to risk everything.

    "How much does he owe?"

    she demanded.

    The man raised his eyebrows in surprised. He didn''t know that someone would break in from the outside.

    Then he surveyed her carefully.

    "He owes a lot in my casino. I''m afraid you can''t pay it back," he said snidely.

    Holding back her anger, Wanda took out her bankbook, which held all the money she had saved for her uncle''s treatment. She threw it at him.

    "I have money here. See if it''s enough to pay you back."

    Although she didn''t know what really happened, she knew that from the looks of it, her uncle really owed a lot of money.

    She could still collect money for his surgery, but if she didn''t pay off his debt now, her uncle might lose his hand today.

    The man took the bankbook and smiled.

    His gaze fell on Wanda.

    He couldn''t help but be amazed at the woman''s guts.

    He had seen many beautiful women in his job. In fact, he wasn''t lacking them, but there was just something different about Wanda that drew him in.

    He glanced at her in interest.

    At the look of her shivering hands and trembling stance, he could tell that she was scared out of her mind,

    but her protectiveness of her uncle overwhelmed that fear.

    It was interesting.

    He closed the bankbook and signaled his man to back away.

    The man in black returned to his original position behind him.

    "Why don''t you ask your uncle? Is the money enough?"

    His voice was surprisingly pleasant to the ears.

    Wanda stared at the man blankly before turning to look at her uncle.

    It seemed that she was at a loss.

    She didn''t understand why her uncle would gamble so much, especially under such circumstances.

    "Uncle,"

    she cried out.

    Hearing her cry, Ryan Li trembled. He didn''t dare look at his niece.

    He was useless. Although it was said that he''d taken care of Wanda, it was more accurate to say that she was the one taking care of him all this time.

 Chapter 2 Astronomical Figures

    Ryan Li was trembling under Wanda''s gaze.

    Seeing that she still didn''t get the answer she wanted, the man burst into laughter.

    "If you don''t want to answer her question, then I can help you."

    His words made her blood boil. No matter how good-looking he was, she was still tempted to smash her fist against his face.

    She gritted her teeth.

    "Your uncle owes me a total of 5 million."

    Hearing the number, Wanda almost fell to the floor.

    5 million?

    For ordinary people like her, 5 million was a huge amount. In fact, even if she did work 24/7, it would be impossible for her to earn that much.

    "What the hell did you do?"

    she asked Ryan, trembling.

    She knew that her uncle was addicted to gambling in the past, but he had restrained himself a lot due to his sickness. There were times when he would work to support them.

    How the hell did he owe that much?

    "Uncle!"

    Wanda demanded again, flushing in anger.

    "I thought I could win, and that¨Cand that our lives wouldn''t be so hard anymore,"

    Ryan stuttered out, refusing to look any of them in the eye.

    Hearing his confession, her heart sank.

    "Why?"

    Her hands shook.

    Why would he do this to her?

    Wasn''t her help good enough?

    She worked three part-time jobs every day just to pay their rent, save for medical fees, as well as pay for their other necessities.

    Not only was that money all gambled away by her uncle, but he also had the audacity to borrow money from the black market. Otherwise, the debt wouldn''t be that huge!

    Wanda trembled in anger.

    Ryan''s surgery would cost her 500 thousand. That was also the figure in her passbook, and it was far from the 5 million that they needed to pay.

    What was more was, if she paid off the debt, then she wouldn''t have money for Ryan''s surgery.

    Her hard work was all in vain.

    Now, all of her plans were ruined.

    Wanda raised her head and glared at the man in front of them.

    Although he had seen their miserable situation, Quincy Qin still had a smile on his face, as if mocking them for their ignorance.

    Her heart thumped in anger.

    If it weren''t for these types of men who indulged people''s greed, then Ryan wouldn''t have gambled all their money away! They were making them slaves for money that wasn''t even theirs in the first place!

    As if knowing what was on her mind, Quincy Qin asked,

    "Do you really think it''s our fault?"

    "Isn''t it? Don''t you make money by doing this? Isn''t that how you get to afford the car?"

    she spat out.

    Wanda hated how they could use people like that.

    If they hadn''t taken advantage of gamblers, then they wouldn''t have been in this situation in the first place.

    Hearing her roar, Quincy Qin didn''t get angry. Instead, he burst out into another round of laughter.

    "So you''re blaming me?"

    he asked.

    "Yes."

    Quincy Qin straightened his back and gazed at the woman in front of him.

    "You''re right. I do make money by doing this, but if it wasn''t for your uncle''s addiction to gambling, I wouldn''t even have the chance of tempting him,"

    he stated.

    She hated how reasonable his words were

    and how she was stunned to silence.

    What he said was right. If it wasn''t for Ryan gambling their money away, then they wouldn''t have ended up like this.

    The more Wanda thought about it, the more desperate she became.

    The bright life that she''d been hoping for was already going down the drain.

    "Can you give me a few more days?"

    she said hoarsely.

    "I''ve already given your uncle a month. He said the same thing to me a month ago,"

    Quincy''s gaze fell on Ryan.

    To be honest, he appreciated Wanda''s honesty and piety. It was only a pity that she had an uncle who was hell-bent on destroying both of their lives.

    Before she could say something else, Quincy added,

    "Do you know that during last month, Ryan not only didn''t want to pay the money back but he also sold your mother''s gold just so he could continue gambling?"

    He stared, as if waiting for her reaction.

    It would be a lie if she didn''t hate Ryan''s guts now.

    Wanda tried her best to restrain herself at the man''s words.

    The gold that Quincy mentioned was her mother''s legacy. Ryan knew that it was the most precious thing for her. Even if they were poor, she wouldn''t dare sell it away.

    How could he!

    If he hadn''t been sick, she would''ve slapped him on the face.

    The smile on Quincy''s face faltered as he leaned back.

    "Are you playing some kind of trick to stall the time? I''ve lost my patience. Are you going to die or are you going to pay me back?"

    Although Wanda wanted nothing more to do with her uncle, he was still the one who had taken her home when her other relatives didn''t want to.

    She took a deep breath.

    "Please give me a few more days."

    She would try her best to pay it all off.

    However, Quincy shook his head.

    "No."

    Her heart sank in an instant.

    She feared for the worse.

    People like them could do anything they set their minds to. Even if Wanda called the police, it would already be too late.

    Sweat beaded down her forehead.

    "What do you want us to do?"

    Quincy gazed at her for a long time.

    Wanda''s appearance definitely suited his taste. And although her personality was strong, he believed that he could tame her.

    He licked his lips.

    It would be interesting.

    He then glanced at Ryan.

    "I''m not the man you want to owe money to," he started, his eyes flashing. Ryan bowed his head.

    "Please don''t kill me, Mr. Qin. Wanda, help me ask him for mercy," he cried desperately.

 Chapter 3 Sell Her To Me

    All of a sudden, Ryan tried to pounce on him. Quincy frowned at the man. He waved his hand and the man in black pulled Ryan back.

    Ryan was even more fearful. Tears streamed down his face as he lowered his head, as if he had just accepted his fate.

    "Mr. Qin! Please!"

    he begged.

    Glancing at him, Quincy smirked and shook his head. "Don''t worry. It''s useless for me to take your life."

    As he said this, he turned to Wanda.

    Wanda froze. Although she didn''t know what the man was going to say, she knew that it wouldn''t be a good thing. Her heart sank dreadfully.

    "You may not be able to pay me back, but your niece can. Sell her to me to pay off your debt."

    As soon as he heard his words, Ryan stopped in an instant. He widened his eyes and stared up at Quincy, wondering why he had given such a condition.

    Judging by the look on Quincy''s face, he knew that the man wasn''t joking.

    Wanda felt even more nervous as she glanced at her uncle.

    ''What the hell is he trying to do?''

    What scared her the most was the glimmer of hope that passed in her uncle''s eyes. She shook her head rapidly. "No, Uncle, please..."

    "I haven''t finished up yet." Quincy''s eyes glinted. "Work for me to repay your uncle''s debt. Would you rather I take his own life? It''s up to you," he stated.

    Wanda froze.

    The underlying threat was clear. If she refused, then her uncle would die right in front of her.

    She took a deep breath and stared at the man in front of her.

    "Work? And what kind of job can I work for that would earn five million dollars? All you want is to ruin my life," she snapped.

    It would be as if she just sold herself to the devil.

    In fact, he might be even worse than the devil himself. Seeing the sneer on Wanda''s face, Quincy''s lips twitched. She was definitely an interesting woman.

    "It''s not a big deal. 5 million is nothing to me. If you want to work for me carefully, maybe I''ll hand you that 5 million in a day,"

    he added casually.

    That was true. 5 million was nothing to those men.

    Wanda fell into silence.

    Quincy lit a cigarette and exhaled a smoke ring. The smoke filled the air, shading his handsome face.

    She was now in a daze.

    Ryan, who had been listening to their entire conversation, jumped into action.

    "Help me, Wanda, please. I can''t stand this anymore,"

    he begged.

    Hearing his words, she closed her eyes and dug her nails into her palms.

    She hated this...hated the fact that she was left in a tight spot.

    Wanda didn''t know what else to say.

    For all these years, the reason why she had been so hard on herself was to repay her uncle for giving her a home. She wanted to pay him back for his kindness.

    She worked so hard to save money to cure him.

    But in the end, he had gambled all the money away.

    It seemed that her uncle would never get over his ow

    n addiction even if she tried to help him.

    Wanda finally saw through his act.

    Without even asking what work she was about to partake in, Ryan had already asked her to agree to the deal. Money was the only thing on his mind.

    Wanda gritted her teeth

    and raised her head.

    "I won''t agree to sell my body,"

    she stated coldly.

    Quincy smiled.

    "As you said, we live in a society ruled by law. I won''t force you into such shady businesses."

    He paused and continued,

    "It''s serious work."

    Even then, she was still hesitant.

    After all, Quincy was a cunning man. Who knew if he would play a trick on her after she agreed to his condition.

    Seeing her hesitance, he put up a hand and started to count down.

    "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. Three...Two..."

    "You!"

    Wanda clenched her jaw. Now, she had no other choice but to tell him,

    "I''ll do it."

    Ryan, who had been waiting for her answer anxiously, suddenly became weak after hearing his niece''s acceptance.

    "Thank God! Thank God!"

    He had been thinking about himself this entire time. In fact, he never once thought of what would happen to Wanda once she was taken away by the man.

    After Quincy got the result he wanted, he stubbed out the cigarette in his fingers and nodded with satisfaction.

    He stood up.

    It was only then did she notice how tall he was.

    If they hadn''t known each other in such a situation, Wanda might have been tempted to swoon after him.

    But now, she felt nothing but hatred for him.

    Lowering his eyes to look at Wanda, Quincy said softly,

    "Let''s go."

    Wanda blinked in surprise.

    "Right now?"

    Quincy was already walking towards the door. He stopped.

    "You''re mine now. I''ll wait for you outside."

    "I see."

    She didn''t even bother to fight against him.

    She wiped her tears and ran back to her room to pack up.

    After what had happened, Wanda couldn''t even look at her uncle.

    The only reason why she promised to work for Quincy was so that she could pay Ryan back for raising her up back then. Otherwise, she would''ve already left.

    After packing, she walked out of her room.

    She glanced at her uncle who was still on the floor.

    He didn''t even say anything. In fact, he couldn''t even look at her in the eye.

    Wanda glanced at her passbook and smiled bitterly.

    "I don''t care whether you keep the passbook for your surgery or your gambling.

    Either way, this is the last time I''ll help you,"

    she said sullenly.

    After saying that, Wanda left the house which she had lived in for so many years without looking back.

    She''d be lying if she said that she didn''t want to leave.

    Wanda held back her tears and walked out the door.

    Ryan didn''t even bother to look at his niece. Instead, he held the passbook tightly in his arms as if he was holding onto his own life.

 Chapter 4 No Dignity

    When Wanda came downstairs, the expensive car was still parked outside her house. Quincy was standing in front of the car, waiting for her.

    He was playing with a lighter when she saw him.

    Quincy raised his eyebrows and put away his lighter when he saw Wanda.

    "Get in the car," he ordered. Then he turned to get into the car without waiting for a reply.

    The driver placed Wanda''s luggage in the trunk. Through the window, Quincy gazed at her, who stood still with her head down. Wanda couldn''t help but glance back in the direction of her house. When she turned back around, her eyes were misty with tears. Then she got in the car and sat beside Quincy.

    "Don''t be so dramatic. You won''t be separated forever. I never said that you couldn''t go home to see your pathetic uncle in the future," Quincy quickly said, after seeing the expression on her face. He couldn''t understand why he suddenly pitied her.

    However, the reason she was upset wasn''t that she thought she was unable to come back home. She just felt sad. Her uncle was the only family she knew. For many years, she had suffered a lot for her family, but she never felt burdened by it. She had only one goal in her heart, which was to save enough money for her uncle''s treatment.

    She never had any friends or ever been in love. Wanda was like a machine who only made money. She never thought she would meet such an end.

    When Quincy asked her uncle to sell her to him, her uncle agreed without any hesitation. He even looked relieved to do it.

    It turned out that he only saw her as a machine, something he could get money from.

    Quincy nonchalantly leaned back in his seat and observed her quietly. "Were you surprised by how things turned out? It''s your fault. You couldn''t see that he was a gambler!" he said to her.

    "It''s none of your business what I think about everything. Whatever happens to me has nothing to do with you. I''m here now. You don''t have to give me that nasty look anymore," Wanda mumbled. There was a hint of defiance in her voice, as well as disgust for Quincy.

    Quincy snorted, not saying anything more. She was a bold woman. It was the first time someone had talked to him in such a tone.

    Although the interior of the car was spacious enough, it was Wanda''s first time being so close to a man, and a demonic man no less. Wanda pressed herself against the window, as far away from him as she could, but she still felt as if she could feel his breath on her skin.

    A playful smile appeared on Quincy''s mouth when he noticed her uneasiness. "Are you afraid? Are you afraid of me?" he questioned.

    Wanda ignored him and rolled down the window. When the breeze from outside grazed her face, she breathed a sigh of relief. He was right. She was afraid of him. He gave off an intense aura, and it was as if he was born with a cloud over his head. However, he was so handsome that he could easily sway someone''s heart.

    All of a sudden, Quincy moved towards her. With her entire body pressed against the window, Wanda asked tentatively, "What are you trying to do?"

    Actually, he was only trying to close the window. But Wanda''s face was flushed because of his sudden approach. Was it because of the cold wind blowing against her face, or her shyness? She was suddenly alert, like a hedgehog under attack, which amused Quincy.

    "Whatever you''re thinking, that''s exactly what I''m trying to do." He swept

    his fingers across the fair skin on her face. Her eyes widened, like a frightened deer would react, which made him feel a bit heartbroken. "You''re mine now. Do you think you have the right to refuse meŁż"

    Wanda pushed him away with all her strength. Quincy''s eyes quickly darkened, and Wanda''s heart shrank in fear. "I''m only trying to work so I can pay off my debts. Don''t ask me to do something I wouldn''t do. Mr. Qin, I hope you can keep your word!"

    With a stormy look in his eyes, he ran his fingers from her back to her waist and then he dragged her toward him. She clung to him tightly. Suddenly, their faces were so close together that their breaths mingled. Wanda was frightened, and frantically tried to pull away from him, but failed. She quickly turned her face away from him and closed her eyes.

    "What makes you think you can pay back the five million you owe me with just your part-time job? Are you really that naive? Or are you overestimating yourself? I''m not a philanthropist. I''m only concerned about my interests. Of course, there''s always a shortcut to make more money. If you want to be free sooner, I can help you."

    The car pulled to a stop. Wanda slowly opened her eyes. When she realized where the car stopped, her eyes immediately brimmed with tears. "Mr. Qin, I promise to pay you back as soon as possible! Please don''t sell me in this kind of place!" Wanda sobbed.

    "Good. This is how someone who owes me money should act." Quincy pinched her chin and continued, "I don''t like it when others challenge me. You better remember your place when you talk to me!"

    After that, he opened the car door and stepped out.

    The driver walked over to open Wanda''s door. Wanda held the door tightly and wasn''t willing to let go. She looked at Quincy in dismay and despair. At the time, she could only think of asking this evil man for help.

    With a maliciously attractive smile, Quincy said, "I''ll give you three seconds to decide if you want to get out of the car or not. If you can''t decide by then, I''ll cut your hand off and throw it into the pool. By the way, I''ll tell you what the pool is." Quincy bent down to her and smiled. Wanda could sense his bloodthirst. "I bet those men never played with beauties without hands before."

    Wanda''s face paled in an instant, and she couldn''t help but put her hand down. She could tell that he wasn''t bluffing. If he could say such a thing, that meant that he would do it. She didn''t dare challenge him again.

    The driver dragged Wanda out of the car. She lay on the ground awkwardly. When she felt the sharp pain in her palms, she couldn''t help but shed tears. She quickly reached a hand out to wipe them away. Crying in front of him would only give him more reason to mock her. Her family sold her, and now Quincy was trying to sell her too. How could she even talk about dignity at this point?

    She raised her head and stared at the popular club in front of her. It was a place filled with luxury and dissipation in South Sea City and a paradise for men. As long as she was willing to abandon her dignity in this place, she could quickly pay off her debts to Quincy.

    Quincy stared at her coldly, and Wanda slowly stood up with a determined look in her eyes. He smiled and said, "Come with me."

    Wanda followed him numbly. She knew that the moment she set foot in the building in front of them, there would be no turning back.

 Chapter 5 What Did She Do Wrong

    A large man quickly ran out and greeted Quincy with a polite smile, "Mr. Qin, I''m so glad to see you again."

    All the bustling waiters stopped whatever they were doing and greeted Quincy.

    It turned out that he was a regular customer here. No wonder he decided to sell her here. That was what Wanda thought at that time. Suddenly, she saw a half-naked woman strut past them. As she looked around, she saw more women scantily dressed.

    Wanda''s steps became heavier. She didn''t want to become like them. She couldn''t do it.

    The large man turned around and gazed at Wanda, who had been following them awkwardly with her luggage in tow. He suddenly stopped to look at Quincy in confusion. "Mr. Qin, this isˇ­"

    "She''ll be working here from now on. You will be the one to arrange it..."

    "Mr. Qin!" Wanda interrupted Quincy before he could give further instructions. After she realized what she had just done, she lowered her head and clenched her fists tightly. Her eyes were brimming with tears. She didn''t raise her head to look at him, because she didn''t want him to see her look so defeated. "Please, I''ll do anything else you want me to do. Pleaseˇ­ don''t make me stoop so lowˇ­"

    Quincy turned around and approached Wanda. She looked like she was struggling to hold back her sobs. He sneered coldly, "How noble do you think you are?"

    Wanda''s heart ached at his words. Yes, how noble could she be right now? She was sold to him like an item by her uncle. How could she talk about nobility?

    "If you force me to do something I don''t want to do, I would rather die!" Wanda protested and looked up at him, holding back her tears. She refused to let him see her cry.

    "Did you hear that?" Quincy turned to the large man and said in a low voice.

    "Yes, Mr. Qin. How about we arrange for her to send some drinks to the customersŁż"

    "Alright." Quincy then turned around and stepped into the elevator.

    Wanda was left behind, standing in confusion.

    As soon as Quincy left, the manager''s face immediately changed and became fierce-looking.

    "What are you looking at? Want to know somethingŁż It would be impossible for a sparrow to become a phoenixˇŞI mean, a poor girl like you would never become a rich lady in reality. You''re too plain to even consider it," he teased.

    Wanda looked at him speechlessly.

    She knew exactly what he was trying to say.

    "Our boss is a golden bachelor of the South Sea City. He usually has better taste." The manager eyed Wanda''s frail figure with disdain.

    Boss? "Is Mr. Qin the boss of this place?"

    "Of course!"

    It turned out... that she had misjudged Quincy.

    Wanda followed after the manager whilst struggling to drag her luggage.

    The place where she would be working at provided her with food and accommodations.

    She was sold to Quincy, so maybe that was why she was the only person staying in this house. It was a small place just in the backyard. It was usually forbidden for guests to enter this part of the property. The smell in the house was strong, but she thought that having this pace to stay in would be better than sleeping in the streets.

    After she finished unpacking, the manager arranged for someone to tour her so she could familiarize herself with the environment.

    Wanda listened to the staff member carefully.

    The karaoke rooms, sauna, accommodations, dining room, and casino were all inside one building.

    As for Wanda, she would be working as a waitress in the karaoke rooms on the second and third floors.

    Her job was to escort guests into the private rooms and then serve them drinks. It sounded like a simple job, but Wanda felt that if

    she worked here for long enough, she would be half dead with tiredness.

    "By the way, what''s your relationship with Mr. Qin?" The manager wasn''t used to this kind of arrangement. It was the first time he had seen his boss bring a woman back to work personally. However, judging by the way they interacted with one another, it didn''t seem like they were in an intimate relationship. If that were the case, Quincy wouldn''t have left her here.

    "We have no relationship," Wanda replied in a low voice and lowered her head. She couldn''t say that he was her creditor, could she?

    The manager was confused by her reply, but he didn''t prod her for more information.

    "All you need to remember is to do what you should do, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, and don''t listen to what you shouldn''t listen to."

    Wanda didn''t think too much about it and just nodded in reply. As long as she didn''t have to sell her body, she was willing to do anything.

    After the manager finished arranging everything for her, he handed her over to the foreman and left.

    The work was complicated, so Wanda was often too busy to eat regularly. In the beginning, she was often in a hurry, but as time went on, she could cope better with it. Although her life had become harder and more bitter than before, she was determined to get through it since her five-million debt was like a nightmare hanging over her head.

    One day, Wanda was on her way to send wine to Room 306, when the door in the next room opened. When she passed the room, she heard Quincy''s voice. She couldn''t help but turn her head in the direction of the sound and took a glance inside the room. She happened to see Quincy sitting on the sofa while several men were beating a man on the floor in front of him.

    "Mr. Qin, please forgive me! It won''t happen again!" The man''s face was drenched with blood and he howled in pain. Wanda couldn''t help but remember her uncle at the sight of him.

    Suddenly, Quincy''s eyes darted to her, startling her. She quickly turned around and ran away.

    When she got to the bar counter, she was still trembling slightly.

    "Wanda, Wanda. What are you doing? Did you hear me? Hurry up and bring the wine to Room 307."

    "Yes, sir."

    As she walked towards the room with the wine, Wanda tried her best to calm down. Suddenly, she realized that she had to bring the wine in the room where she saw Quincy minutes ago. Her hands trembled slightly as she gripped the wine bottle tightly.

    She suddenly saw a waitress pass by, and she pretended to scrunch her face in pain. She frowned tightly, bowed, and stopped her. "My belly hurts. Could you bring the wine in for me?"

    The door of Room 307 suddenly opened. A tall man walked out and said in a cold voice, "What are you waiting forŁż Hurry up and bring it in."

    The waitress who was about to help Wanda gave the man a respectful bow and left.

    Wanda was starting to feel more desperate. She was afraid that she had seen something she wasn''t supposed to see. She forgot everything that the manager told her. It wasn''t until now that she realized what he told her, but by then, she had already broken the rule.

    As soon as she stepped in, she found that the lights in the room were dim. The door closed behind her. She was so terrified that her whole body went cold. She turned around only to find that the man didn''t follow her in. There was only one person in the room, which was Quincy. The floor had been cleaned up, and there was no trace of blood.

    "M... Mr. Qin... " Wanda placed the wine bottle on the table, and the bottle made a crisp and pleasant sound because of her trembling hands.

 Chapter 6 Get Off Your High Horse

    Quincy''s eyes fell upon Wanda, his gaze so intense that she felt as if he were trying to burn her. She didn''t dare to look him in the eye. In a charming voice, he asked, "Did you do something wrongŁż Why do you look so scared?"

    "Don''t mind me. It''s been busy tonight so I''ve been running around to serve wine everywhere. My hands are a bit sore from it. That''s all. I apologize," Wanda answered. After placing the wine on the table, she turned around to leave.

    "Did I say that you could leave?" Quincy drawled, his tone sounding icy. Wanda trembled at the sound of his voice and was too afraid to turn around and face him. "Come and sit," he continued.

    "I''m sorry, but I can''t drink."

    "Come here," Quincy ordered with a trace of impatience in his voice. Wanda tried to brace herself for what was to come, enduring the coldness in his demeanor. She walked towards the seat farthest from him and sat down. At the sight of this, Quincy did not say anything to make things difficult for her.

    With a malicious smile on his lips, he asked nonchalantly, "How much is the wine?"

    "Five thousand and two hundred." She didn''t even notice the kind of wine she was holding. When Quincy asked her, she just answered him in a daze. She had been working hard these days. Whenever she had the time, she would recite the wine price list and try to memorize it.

    "Open it."

    "Yes, sir." Wanda hurried to open the bottle and then sat back to her seat.

    Quincy frowned. "You''ve worked here for so long. Don''t you even know the basic knowledge? Do you want me to pour wine by myself?"

    Wanda didn''t reply. She just poured the wine for him in silence.

    After she was done, her eyes darted to Quincy''s hand. She noticed that there were wounds on the back of his hand, and some of the blood was still fresh.

    All of a sudden, Quincy roughly pulled Wanda into his arms. Their lips were suddenly pressed against each other. She was so stunned that it took her a moment to realize what was happening. As she struggled against him, he pried her mouth open and let her taste the wine from his mouth.

    Wanda gagged on the pungent wine and pushed Quincy away. Her eyes watered as she coughed badly. She pressed herself against a corner and stared at Quincy in fear.

    "You told me that you couldn''t drink wine. Now you can!" Quincy said as he turned to look at her. "In this place, being too pure and righteous would make people think that you''re being hypocritical. If you want to survive here, get off your high horse."

    His slender fingers played with the lighter in his hand as he spoke. His gaze made Wanda feel like he had seen through her. He was right, but the only thing she could hold onto was her senseless purity.

    Wanda coughed a few more times, and her throat ached from the burn of the alcohol. She stubbornly wiped her tears with a sleeve and said, "If you have no other requests, I''ll be going downstairs to work."

    She quickly opened the door and ran out. Then, she hid in the restroom, crying bitterly into the back of her hand to stifle her sobs. Working in this place was too much for her. She found herself on the verge of collapse. If possible, she only wished she could run out of this terrible place. Her sudden urge to escape stunned herself. Although she had only worked here for a few days, she knew enough about Quincy. If she fled, he would find her. There was nowhere for her to escape in the South Sea City.

    Besides, if she ran away, Quincy would make her uncle suffer for it.

    She stayed in the restroom for a while to calm herself down. Her talkie was ringing off the hook. Before leaving, she took

    a few deep breaths and splashed some cold water on her face. Then, she checked herself in the mirror and sorted out her hair before walking out.

    A man staggered towards her, and Wanda quickly stepped out of his way. However, he blocked her path and when she looked into his eyes, he was looking at her with a vulgar expression. ''She''s like a pure angel in this place. Why do her eyes look so melancholic? What a fascinating sight. How could there be such a beautiful woman here?'' the man thought to himself. "Are you new here?" he purred.

    "Yes," Wanda replied indifferently. When she turned to leave, the man reached a hand out and stopped her. He took out a pile of cash from his wallet and slid it directly into her pocket. Wanda pursed her lips angrily and was about to kick him when she suddenly heard Quincy''s warning in her head.

    She decided not to do anything. She merely lowered her head and said nothing.

    "Beauty, this is a tip for you. Remember to send wine to Room 204 later. When you come, I''ll give you another tip."

    Wanda turned and ran away from him quickly.

    The man stared at her receding figure, noting her slender waist and beautifully-shaped legs outside the short skirt. He was aroused at the sight. It seemed like he could get something new tonight.

    When the man was no longer in sight, Wanda took the money out of her pocket. She counted a total of three thousand dollars. She didn''t expect the man to be so generous. Wanda smiled bitterly at the money. She could easily earn three thousand dollars if she set her pride aside, and there was a possibility of another tip. In less than ten minutes, she could earn more than a month''s salary. Sure enough, her pride would get her nowhere.

    Wanda walked over to the bar counter to ask for another bottle of wine. She told the bar attendant the room number. When her colleague heard that it was for Room 204, he looked around the bar with a worried look and said to her in a low voice, "That man is a famous pervert. He''s fat and disgusting. All he does is rely on his wealth. Every time he comes here, he asks a lot of girls to go in and keep him company. Come out as soon as you send the wine to him. Don''t stay there for too long."

    Wanda''s heart warmed at his warning and concern. She hadn''t felt cared for in a long time. She smiled and nodded gently before walking towards Room 204 with the wine in her hands.

    As soon as she opened the door, she felt the fat man''s filthy eyes travel all over her body. "Little beauty, come here and pour me some wine. The money here is for you."

    "Mr. Zhong! That''s so unfair! We''ve been with you for so long, but you''ve never given us such a tip!" one of the women in the room teased.

    He ignored her voice. "You''re nothing compared to her. Look how pure she is."

    Under the cold gaze of the women in the room, Wanda walked over to the man and opened the bottle for him. When she was about to pour the wine for him, the man''s fat hand suddenly landed on her leg.

    Wanda froze and looked at him nervously. Then the fat man pulled out another wad of cash and placed it on the table. "As long as you make me happy tonight, all this money is yours." The fat on his face shook as he spoke. Because of his arousal, his face and neck were damp with sweat.

    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m only here to deliver your wine."

    "So what? Everyone can be bought here. I can afford it. Just tell me how much."

    Wanda tried her best to reign in her anger, and she was eager to leave the room as soon as possible. She quickly poured the wine for him. When she stood up to leave, the man roughly pulled her back down.

 Chapter 7 The Disgusting Man

    ''Damn this old bastard!'' Wanda cursed in her heart.

    When his hand touched her, she felt like a slippery dead fish was touching her skin. It felt so disgusting. Wanda instinctively flinched away from him. She trembled as she tightly grabbed his hand to pull it away from her.

    His palm felt greasy in her palms. Wanda''s pretty face scrunched in anger. She snapped, "Sir, please have some respect!"

    She thought she was being firm enough, but after all, she was only an insignificant waitress here. Apart from this fat man, there were another two men in the room. The three men didn''t take her seriously. They only laughed at her and clinked their glasses. The men unabashedly stared at Wanda''s body, all wishing to have a taste of it.

    After a short pause, the fat man shook off Wanda''s hand and placed it on her skirt again, which had been hiked up several inches.

    "Sir!" Wanda raised her voice at him and grabbed his hand again. She subtly stepped on the tip of his shiny leather shoe with her sharp heel.

    She exerted so much strength that her heel left a deep dent on his shoe, which caused the man to let out a strangled scream in an unpleasant voice.

    Taking advantage of his momentary pain, Wanda stumbled out of his arms and quickly smoothed down her skirt. She barely managed to stand up.

    At the sight of his face twisted in pain, Wanda managed to smile politely at him but kept the coldness in her eyes. "Sir, if you have any more requests, as long as it is within my capabilities, I will serve you with all my heart. You''re a powerful man. You shouldn''t have to force a frail woman like me to do anything against the rules, am I right?"

    As she was speaking, she carefully retreated from the room, hoping for the earliest opportunity to turn around and escape.

    It was obvious to her that these men weren''t reasonable people. The moment she had a chance to run, she would take it. If she stayed any longer in this room, she would only be courting death.

    However, her threats didn''t faze them at all. After he finished screaming, the fat man coughed heavily and gritted his teeth at Wanda. He looked straight at her.

    Wanda froze and instantly knew that something bad was about to happen.

    She suddenly felt a strong wave of nausea surging up her stomach, like a bomb waiting to explode. She had to grit her teeth to keep herself from vomiting right there.

    She suddenly heard the man''s unpleasant laughter. "Why are you so shy? You work here. Why are you still pretending to be pure? That''s fine with me. I like women who seem serious but are actually flirtatious. That makes it more delicious!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the two men beside him laughed along with him. Their faces were flushed red from the alcohol, and they looked like demons in the dim light.

    Soon enough, one of the men stood up and reprimanded Wanda, saying, "Why are you still standing there? Come back and keep Mr. Zhong company. Don''t think you can act this way just because you''re pretty. Mr.

    Zhong was generous not to get angry with you. If you have any sense, you should come back and have a drink with him. Otherwise, you''ll suffer for it!"

    Wanda didn''t move. She just stood there with her head lowered and her fists clenched tightly at her sides.

    Blue veins popped out of her delicate hands. It was obvious that she was trying to reign in her temper.

    It wasn''t the first time she had been humiliated like this.

    In the past, to save money for her uncle''s treatment, she had tried every job she could get her hands on. There were times when guests would deliberately flirt with her. If it was a minor case, she would leave and try to forget about it. If it was more serious, she would turn against them at the cost of her job. She could always find another part-time job, and she prioritized her integrity and purity above all else. No one could trample on her so easily.

    But now, things were different.

    There was no room for her to leave here.

    She signed an agreement with Quincy, so she wouldn''t be able to leave so easily. Not to mention that the security was tight in this place. It would be impossible for her to escape. If she did manage to escape, she would have to pay a steep price.

    Last time, Quincy threatened to cut off her uncle''s hand. What would he threaten her with next in she escaped? A foot? An eye? Or maybe evenˇ­ her uncle''s life?

    When she thought back to Quincy''s foxlike eyes, she could see that he was smiling. However, instead of comforting her with a smile, the malicious and insidious look in his eyes made her feel cold all over.

    Quincy had no regard for other''s lives. Everyone was disposable to him. He was always superior to those around him, like a god overlooking the humble mortals beneath him.

    Wanda couldn''t help but shiver at the thought, and her entire body froze.

    The eyes she was picturing in her mind was like a warning. They were telling her not to cross the line.

    She believed with her whole heart that Quincy was capable of killing anybody.

    He didn''t even have to do it himself. He only needed to arch a brow to determine whether someone would live or die.

    It was unfair. The world was so unfair.

    Wanda was in despair, and her eyes looked unfocused. She seemed to be in a daze.

    The man became anxious as he observed the look in her eyes. He frowned and warned her fiercely, "Mr. Zhong wants to touch you. Even if he fucked you here right now, you wouldn''t be able to sue him! You''re just a prostitute! It was enough to pretend a few times, but it would be unwise for you to continue! Be sensible and sit back orˇ­"

    At the sound of his threats, there was a sudden roar in Wanda''s ears. Her blood seemed to surge within her, making her stand straight up, like a sharp sword that had just been unsheathed. She looked at the man ordering her with sharp eyes.

    The man was appalled by the defiance in her eyes. Before he could say anything else, the delicate beauty smiled at him and said, "Fuck you, motherfucker."

 Chapter 8 The Bluff

    Her voice wasn''t loud, but her words echoed like thunder, silencing the entire room. The atmosphere was tense after she said those words.

    Wanda stood tall in front of them. Although she looked a little disheveled, she smiled defiantly at them.

    Even in the murky room, the luster in her eyes was clear. It was as if what she just said was illusionary.

    After a moment of silence, one of the men was able to recover from the shock and asked, "Whatˇ­ What did you say?"

    "I said, ''Fuck. You. Motherfucker.''" Wanda enunciated each word slowly and looked the man straight in the eye with a smug smile on her face.

    The coldness in her eyes left the man flabbergasted. For a moment, he forgot that the frail woman in front of him was a waitress and that she had no right to speak to him this way.

    Before the man could reply, Wanda asked in a mocking voice, "Are you upset with me?"

    Then, she glanced around the men in the room, and continued calmly, "Your faces all look a bit red. It seems like you''re all very upset. I never knew a man with such thick skin could blush so much. If someone did the same as you''ve done to me, wouldn''t you be angry too? Everyone''s human. What makes you think you''re superior to others?"

    None of the men ever expected to be scolded in a place like this. Mr. Zhong''s face flushed and twitched in anger. It seemed like he wanted to say something, but couldn''t find the right words.

    The man who had been in a daze a moment ago finally came to his senses. He immediately approached Wanda with the bottle and yelled, "You shamelessˇ­"

    As he spoke, he raised the bottle towards Wanda. It looked like he was about to smash the bottle on her head.

    It was obvious that he wanted to punish Wanda. However, the man was so intoxicated that he missed her head by a few inches. Wanda narrowly dodged the bottle, and it hit the wall before shattering into a million pieces and spilling its contents everywhere.

    Wanda glanced back at them, her heart beating rapidly.

    If she had been hit just now, her head would have been badly mutilated.

    These men were reckless enough to hurt women.

    Wanda''s heart sank as she thought of the situation she was in. She quickly glanced around the mess in the room, and then raised her eyes to the man who tried to attack her. Her hands were trembling with adrenaline.

    It seemed like she wouldn''t be able to leave this room without starting a fight.

    As for her future, Wanda would think about it later!

    "You bitch! I thought you only had a bad attitude before, but it seems you can do worse! I''ll have to teach you a lesson and show you how it works around here!" The man broke out into curses as he glanced at the broken bottle, and then rushed over, trying to pull Wanda''s clothes off.

    ''These damn bastards!'' Wanda gritted her teeth, alr

    eady exhausted by this encounter.

    The man''s hand grazed her chest, but Wanda didn''t shy away from it. She just raised her leg and hit the man''s crotch with her knee. The man doubled over in pain, and she took this opportunity to slap the man''s greasy face.

    Smack!

    Her hand made a crisp sound as it made contact with his face. The atmosphere in the room became even tenser. Even though music blared in the background, the room still felt deathly silent.

    It seemed like Wanda no longer cared about being a target for criticism. She just raised her chin and said, "You''re funny. Do you know who''s behind me? Do you know who brought me here? How dare you offend me without knowing anything about me! Let me tell you, Quincy brought me here!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, the intoxicated faces of the men suddenly became alert.

    Although Wanda couldn''t tell if they believed her or not, any mention of Quincy''s name was enough to scare them away.

    ''This should make them stop finding fault with me!''

    Wanda thought to herself. She narrowed her eyes and continued bluntly, "He has a high status here. Why do you think he arranged for me to come here? You don''t have to know the reason, but you can ask anyone outside if I''m telling the truth or not. You should be familiar with his name, right? I don''t know if you would be able to keep your hands if I mention what you did to me in front of him!"

    She looked composed on the outside, but her palms were slick with sweat.

    What background could she have? The truth was that she had nothing to show for herself.

    Wanda took a deep breath and took a step back. "If you need any special services, you can contact our director. He can make arrangements for you. If there''s nothing else I can do for you, I hope you enjoy your stay here."

    After she spoke, she reached for the doorknob. Then she turned to leave and quickly slipped out.

    Her threats couldn''t be verified. It was only a distraction so that she could escape.

    Now that she had managed to get out, she should cut her losses and run away. If anyone of the men was perceptive in the room who could tell that she was just bluffing, she would be in big trouble.

    However, no matter what happened today, Quincy would find out about it.

    She couldn''t think of the punishment that would be waiting for her. Wanda suddenly felt hollow and regretted her actions.

    What if she hadn''t been so impulsive? Would things have turned out better if she put up with it?

    However, there was no room for what-ifs anymore.

    After leaving the room, Wanda went out to take a breath of fresh air. She was grateful there was no trace of alcohol or cigarette smoke in the air. The adrenaline in her system was wearing off, and her head became clear again.

    There was only one thing on her mindˇŞescape!

 Chapter 9 Plan To Escape

    Although Wanda was clear on the fact that she had to escape, a new difficulty soon raised its head.

    ''How will I escape from this place?''

    There were many bodyguards in No. 3 Mansion. She was sure that Quincy had specially instructed them to keep an eye out for her. If she attempted to run without a proper plan, they would catch her and take her back before she could even leave this building.

    First, she went to the restroom and washed her face with cold water from the tap. She removed her heavy makeup and instantly felt a little relieved. The tension of thinking about escaping had been overwhelming.

    She stared into the mirror. Her messy hair dripped water down her forehead, giving her reflection a dejected and embarrassed look.

    With one hand holding up the mirror in front of her, she leaned over the washbasin. In a low voice, she cursed, "Damn it!"

    She didn''t rate herself an excellent person, but she had always avoided doing any evil. Why then was it that she couldn''t live normally?

    Why did she have to live in constant fear even though she had done nothing wrong?

    Why did they take delight in pointing out her faults at will? Why was it that they wanted so much to control her?

    She got no answer to her numerous questions. Fate had never been fair enough to give explanations to someone like her.

    She hated that her mind was hesitant to do what had to be done. With annoyance, she clenched her fists. She considered smashing the mirror. At least the pain would make her head feel sober. The pain would be something worthwhile to feel.

    She was going to act out her thoughts but before her fists hit the mirror, she looked into it again and noticed something behind her.

    It was a cleaning trolley that was parked in the restroom.

    Wanda''s eyes flashed at the possibilities.

    The cleaning lady was busy in the restroom cubicle. She must have left the trolley there. Wanda tiptoed to the side quickly and took a good look at the trolley.

    She had a small stature. If she bent over carefully and shrunk her limbs, she would be able to hide in the car basket without any problems. She knew that it was easier said than done, but she had to do anything to escape from this damned place. The momentary suffering was going to be worth it.

    The idea had suddenly come to her, and she intended to try it immediately. She was about to enter the basket when a soft voice startled her from behind. "Ah, ma''am! What are you doing? Please go away. Don''t come and interfere with my work!"

    Wanda could tell that she was the maid in charge of the cleaning trolley.

    She had thought that something like that could happen so she was prepared. She stepped back and pulled out more than a thousand dollars from her pocket. It was the tip she got some minutes earlier.

    Seeing that there were only the two of them in the bathroom, Wanda dumped the stack of cash into the cleaning lady''s hand without hesitation. She stared at her and said pleadingly, "Aunty, please take these. I need a favor from you."

    The lady realized that even though the girl in front of her wore the uniform there, her eyes were clear and looked unaffected by the intoxicating atmosphere in the place. She understood what was going on but was not interested in getting into trouble. She frowned and waved her hand dismissively. "No, miss. Please take the money back. I''m only a cleaner here. I didn''t see or hear anyth

    ing at all. If you need help, you had better find someone else. I can''t do this."

    "You must take it, aunty!"

    Truly, Wanda didn''t want to bring an innocent person into the situation but she had no alternative. She didn''t even want to overthink it at all. She forced the money into the woman''s hand and said, "Don''t worry. It''s not a very serious issue. I''m not asking you to do something very risky. All I need is that you put me in the cleaning trolley and push me out. That''s all. Nothing more, I promise."

    She tried to speak in a relaxed tone but knew that the cleaner had been working there for some time. Upon hearing Wanda''s request, she turned pale and waved her hand. "Isn''t it serious? If the boss were to find out..."

    Wanda knew that the ''boss'' she referred to was Quincy. Although the security guards had been informed to keep an eye on her, they wouldn''t have told the cleaning lady too. Wanda calmed herself. "What are you worried about? Why would a man like the boss even care about me, an ordinary waitress?"

    Although the cleaning lady was still waving her hand, she looked less hesitant now. Wanda took a deep breath. "If anything were to happen, I will take all the blame. No one will know you were involved because I won''t rat you out. You must trust me!"

    Wanda assured firmly. She looked straight at the lady with dark but pure eyes. It was obvious that she was determined to have her way. She knew that Wanda would not let go of her until she agreed.

    Wanda didn''t have much time left. If the news of her mistake spread, the manager would lead his men to find her out. The restroom wasn''t a very safe hideout. Anyone could come in at any time and discover her. All she had to do was to seize this one opportunity to make a way out for herself.

    She had to do it even if she didn''t know whether this would work or not.

    The cleaner was unable to get through to her, most likely because there were too many people coming in and going out. Also, she realized she was spending too much time with Wanda. If too many people noticed them together, she could be accused openly of what she was about to do. She sighed and hid cash under her clothes in a hurry. Left with no choice, she asked Wanda carefully, "Miss, as you said, all I have to do is push you out. That''s all, right? And I don''t have to say or do anything else?"

    Since they had arrived at that point, the discussion was nearly over. Wanda heaved a sigh of relief. She turned to look at the lady and nodded hard. She lowered her voice. "Yes, as long as I get out of here, I have an idea of what I''m going to do next. Don''t worry. It won''t take more than twenty minutes. Everything will go as planned. There will be no problem."

    Wanda said this not only to encourage the cleaner but also to comfort herself.

    Her fate was about to be decided. In the next twenty minutes, she would know the outcome. She had no other choice but to pray in her heart that all would go well.

    The cleaner looked around carefully and thought for a long time. Finally, she resigned helplessly. With a bitter face, she succumbed to the pressure. "Okay, okay. I just realized that you are as old as my daughter. You have such a good-looking face and you look like you come from a decent family. This is not the place you should be staying in. That''s why I''m agreeing to this. But please...if something bad were to happen, please, don''t rat me out!"

 Chapter 10 Escape

    Wanda was heartbroken when she heard the cleaner''s trembling voice.

    The cleaner made it clear to her that the money she provided wasn''t enough for her to take the risk. The only reason the cleaner was willing to help her was that she thought of her daughter when she saw Wanda was trapped in this terrible situation.

    The current situation didn''t allow Wanda to spend any more time feeling distraught. She took a deep breath and forced a confident smile on her face before she said, "Don''t worry about me. Auntie, you''re a good person. I won''t betray you no matter what happens."

    Wanda raised her hand and promised her.

    The cleaner only sighed heavily. "Hurry up and go in. If you delay any further, the others might see you."

    Wanda''s eyes suddenly became alert, and her adrenaline pumped through her veins. She felt like she would burst. The only thing she could do was shuddering and saying repeatedly, "Okay, okay! Thank you, thank you so much!"

    The cleaner didn''t reply to her. She only pulled up her thick mask hesitantly and gestured for Wanda to move faster.

    Wanda didn''t dare delay herself any further. She hid in the cloth basket of the cleaning trolley, folding her body to fit in the tiny space.

    "Are you good?" the cleaner asked in a trembling voice.

    "I''m good, thank you," Wanda replied in a whisper. She clenched her fists and willed herself to be brave.

    The cleaning trolley staggered out of the restroom onto the second floor. When her supervisor received a notice from the private room, he was now yelling frantically, "Wanda! Wanda! Has anyone seen her?"

    Wanda could feel the cleaner''s hands shaking as she pushed the trolley. The foreman approached the cleaning lady.

    For a moment, Wanda clenched her fists tightly, feeling the slick of sweat on her palms. Her round nails dug so deeply into her palms that a row of red marks lined her hand. She was stunned at the sight. However, her adrenaline didn''t allow for her to feel any pain. She just clenched her fists tightly and wished for the best.

    Originally, the cleaner only assumed that Wanda was just a waitress who wanted to escape from this place. Wanda wasn''t sure if she would still be willing to help her when she found out about the trouble she got herself into.

    They were still in No.3 Mansion. It would be easy for the cleaner to go back on her word.

    When the thought crossed Wanda''s mind, she felt a cold sweat developing on her back. The trolley moved slower, which made her frantic, but there was nothing she could do. She couldn''t even move. The only thing she could do was to say a silent prayer in her heart.

    Fortunately, the cleaner only slowed for a moment. After that, she was able to collect herself and move back to her usual speed. She pushed the trolley into the elevator.

    Wanda sensed that the foreman was moving away from them. The smell of the supervisor''s cosmet

    ics and the clacking of her high-heels drifted away from them. Wanda''s anxiety ceased a little.

    She was about to escape from the second floor.

    However, her small victory didn''t last long. As soon as she heard the elevator door open in front of her, she heard a strange voice greet someone respectfully, "Mr. Qin, are you still going to your usual room?"

    When Wanda heard Quincy''s name, her whole body froze.

    Quincy was here!

    Damn it! How could there be such a coincidence? Once she entered the elevator, she met the person she was dreading the most, though he did not know she was right here, hiding in the trolley.

    "Yes." The man''s voice was cold but charming, like the sound of a piano''s subwoofer. His response was brief and direct to the point.

    Although Wanda couldn''t see his face from the trolley, the moment she heard his voice, his deep and frightening eyes flashed in her mind. It was if he could see through her.

    Now that things had come to this, it would be better for Quincy to have a good time, get drunk, and learn about her escape tomorrow. This would give her more time. She continued to say prayers in her heart, but she felt her scalp tingling and her breath going ragged. She could sense that something bad was about to happen.

    "Nice to see you, boss," the cleaner also greeted him in fear, and her hand holding the trolley began to tremble more violently.

    "Yes," Quincy merely response indifferently. He didn''t take the cleaner''s reaction to him seriously. He only responded casually to her. However, when she moved the trolley past him, he paused slightly at the sight of it.

    Wanda, who was still safely hidden inside the trolley, felt goosebumps all over her body. It was if Quincy''s eyes could pierce through the trolley and see her inside.

    No! How could he find her so soon? It was just routine for him to relax here. How would he notice such a small thing like her?

    Wanda didn''t know how long it was before she felt his gaze ease off of them.

    Before she could relax, she heard his voice again, and he said something which made her feel desperate. "The girl I put here before. Let her come here."

    The man who had greeted Quincy respectfully didn''t seem to find anything unusual. He didn''t know that Wanda disappeared. He only agreed, and said, "Miss Wanda? Okay. I''ll inform the manager right away."

    The cleaner pushed the cleaning trolley into the elevator, quickly separating herself from Quincy.

    Wanda was sweating profusely by this time, looking like a drowned rat.

    Sweat dripped down her face, but she didn''t dare to move and wipe it away. She could only let it trail down her face.

    The trolley finally left the No.3 Mansion and then turned to the garbage gathering area at the back.

    On the second floor, a staff member was sweating profusely and whispered to Quincy, who was seated on a sofa, "Miss Wandaˇ­ is gone."

 Chapter 11 The Dense Forest

    Hearing this, Quincy squinted and cast a cold glance towards the staff member. The henchman bowed before his boss.

    Quincy looked ice cold. Despite the subordinate''s exceptional physique, he still felt the coldness to his core.

    "I beg your pardon?" Quincy''s sarcasm was intimidating.

    Suddenly, the staff member began to tremble involuntarily. "Mr... Mr. Qin, we have searched everywhere, but were unable to find her. It... It is possible that she managed to avoid us... "

    "Avoid us, huh? "And whose fault could that be?" Quincy blatantly interrupted his subordinate.

    "Wanda had always been decidedly obediently whenever we watched over her. We were surprised to not see her around. According to the people here, she might be out with other customers, but no one had seen her go out." The man tried to pass the blame unto Wanda.

    He needed to give his boss answers, not unless he wanted to die that day.

    "You mean to say she''s out with other men?"

    Quincy''s expression darkened. He was not ready to hear that news.

    This was just incredible! As a sophisticated man, he knew what kind of person Wanda was.

    She was not one to prioritize morals over making money.

    Quincy also knew how stubborn and insistent she was. No one could coerce that woman into a situation she did not want. So, he didn''t believe the staff member''s story about Wanda going out with other men. ''What happened to her on earth?'' Quincy thought to himself.

    The story that Wanda going out with other men made Quincy feel uneasy.

    "Who said that she would go out with other men? Go to her manager, now!

    Bring him to me," Quincy said with a faint smile. Despite the smile, there was anger hidden in his eyes. "Yes, sir!" the man said as he began to trot away. Two big expressionless men followed behind him. "Ah, Mr. Qin!

    What can I do for you?" In front of Quincy was the manager with a face full of flattery.

    "Where is the woman I brought here?" Quincy asked briefly.

    The manager confusedly looked at Quincy and said, "She should be downstairs. Did she displease you again? I''ll teach her a lesson right now!"

    "You have five minutes to bring her here. If she''s not here by then, I''ll have you thrown off the building. Is that clear?"

    With a snap, his henchmen quickly moved out of the room.

    "Okay, okay, I''ll go and find her right away."

    One of the henchmen followed the manager closely. They moved swiftly. Suddenly the manager asked, "Is it true that Wanda owes Mr. Qin five million dollars? The nerve of that woman!"

    Quincy''s crew did not say anything in response.

    "What happened?" the manager asked. At this time, he finally realized that his boss behaved weirdly just now.

    The subordinate pointed at the balcony and said, "I''ll tell you when we get there..."

    "We''ll take that Wanda to Mr. Qin. Just wait a minute fellas! Let me make a few phone calls."

    The man allowed the manager to make his calls. They then proceeded to the balcony for some air. Right after the manager lit up a cigarette, he was pushed off of the balcony.

    The man dusted his hands off and said, "You asked too many questions about Mr. Qin."

    Soon after, Quincy learned what happened to Wanda. He knew the real estate agent that his people identified as the suspect.

    He was notorious around the No.3 Mansion. He often invited girls over

    , but no one usually took a second go. That real estate agent is a psychopath.

    ''How could Wanda wind up with that guy?'' Quincy thought worriedly.

    Somehow, the situation piqued his interest. ''I wonder where her courage to hit that man comes from,'' he amusedly thought to himself.

    Once again, he grew fixated about Wanda. She was the most interesting woman he had ever met.

    Wanda, on the other hand, had no idea where she was. Her first instinct was to run forward desperately. Her body felt sore and bruised, as if she had fallen down a flight of stairs.

    She knew what kind of person Quincy was. What was more, that Mr. Zhong was still back in the No.3 Building. There was no way that her fate would be better if she was captured back.

    Not long after, she saw a sign that said ''West Mountain ''. She braced herself and rushed towards the forest. Light was scarce due to how lush the trees were. Once, everything around her turned dark, and Wanda began to feel more at ease.

    She found a moonlit space where she could rest against a tree. Wanda found herself enveloped in the beauty of the forest. The night was cold. The wind made the leaves and branches dance to its will. The lady heard a strange rustle. In a jiffy, she stood behind the tree.

    Her mind was filled with thoughts of beasts that could be prowling onto her. As she looked behind, Wanda saw nothing but the vast darkness of the woods. She was petrified.

    ''I''m done for. What the hell should I do? Could there really be a beast in my vicinity?''

    Wanda held herself tightly as an ominous breeze passed by. She stared nervously unto the dark of the night.

    After all, she was only human. Naturally, her strong-willed heart was turned fear-stricken.

    The forest''s gloom suddenly sunk unto Wanda. And in an instant, her concern shifted from beasts to spiritual entities. Her goose bump covered body as she shivered uncontrollably.

    Then suddenly, a black shadow appeared in front of her. She almost passed out because of panic. She couldn''t help but scream. Wanda tightly covered her mouth so that no sound would escape from her. The black shadow then jumped up and down. Soon enough, it disappeared from Wanda''s sight.

    At that point, Wanda felt she was completely seized by fear.

    She had gone through such a hard time. She wouldn''t allow herself to be defeated like that. She had finally escaped from Quincy''s grip and the future seemed brighter than before. She encouraged her fear-stricken heart.

    Wanda looked up. She wanted to watch the night sky from where she stood. Unfortunately, the dense leaves of the forest blocked her view. She had no idea where she was and where to go next.

    At a certain point, Wanda decided to leave the woods. She could not bear to sit idly and simply wait for her fate to come.

    She then decided to randomly take a direction, hoping to eventually find her way out.

    She was barefoot along the way. Wanda could feel how painful and tired her body was. She then looked at the lush dark forest behind her.

    Wanda felt a bit depressed.

    She took a deep breath as she clenched her fists.

    ''Dad, mom, please guide me out of this place. I don''t want to stay here any longer.''

    She continued to firmly walk through the dense forest in the dark of the night.

    Eventually, Wanda saw a faint light in the distance.

 Chapter 12 Ill Pay For Her

    Wanda began to find some hope.

    She was certain that there was help in that light,

    albeit far in the distance. Life usually indicated one thing, and that was the modern civilization. In that sense, light also meant there were people nearby. A smile suddenly appeared on her face. Her face was lit up amidst the darkness that covered her. After a long walk,

    Wanda finally met the light.

    A three-storied villa stood in front of her.

    The light had led her to that area.

    Wanda felt the warmth spread from the bottom of her heart, and she had a sudden episode of serenity.

    That night, she had learned the importance and beauty of light. That was the first time her tough demeanor actually yearned for the light during the darkest hours of the night.

    The gate of the villa was ajar. The hall on the first floor was all lit up, and delicate curtains shimmered under the light.

    The room felt warm and looked inviting.

    Wanda had already used up all her strength in traversing the forest. She was tired, hungry, and scared.

    At that moment, she felt like a wandering bird.

    It felt as if she had suddenly found her way back to her nest. She gently pushed the door open and decided to walk inside.

    Soon, she found herself standing by the door of the house. Wanda felt as if intrusion was her only choice. At that moment, she decided to knock the door. "Hello? Hello? Is anybody home?"

    Wanda knocked incessantly at the door.

    Her urgent knocks were exceptionally harsh, especially in that quiet night.

    After some time, the closed door remained hinged.

    It seemed like no one was in that house. ''Why would the lights be lit then?'' Wanda asked herself. She turned around and looked at the dark forest behind her. Once again, the darkness crept on her.

    ''No, no! I won''t go back to that dark place! Please, please, open the door!''

    Wanda prayed silently as she knocked at the door again. Only this time, she knocked harder.

    She bent down and pressed her ear against the door. She was hoping to hear people murmur inside the villa.

    Suddenly, the door swung open. Before she could even think, Wanda followed the door into the house. Her impulsiveness left her stumbling to the ground.

    "Ah!" Wanda screamed as she fell.

    The impact was not that bad. Instead, she found the floor to be somewhat comforting.

    Wanda became utterly confused.

    As she opened her eyes, Wanda found herself inches from the floor.

    Only then did Wanda realize that she was being held up by a pair of warm hands.

    Fear had followed her wherever she went this day.

    And at that time, she had already used up all her strength. In the comfort of that room, Wanda fainted before even knowing who was holding her up. She fell into a deep sleep. When she opened her eyes,

    a handsome face appeared before her. She felt stunned and was unable to move.

    "Well, I must say, I do appreciate the way you look at me," the handsome man said as he stared back at her with a pair of smiling eyes.

    Wanda bolted straight up. She moved so fast that their heads bumped into one another.

    The pain shook her head dizzy. She took a deep breath and rubbed her forehead with her hand. She looked around and found herself lying on a soft sofa. A man sat on the tea table beside her. He too looked down at her.

    Wanda could tell that he was tall, though he was sitting now. He casually wor

    e a robe, with its belt loosely tied on his waist. His slightly exposed neckline entailed his strong and muscular physique.

    Soon after, Wanda found that her wound had been bandaged.

    The man frowned when he saw the clothes Wanda was wearing.

    Wanda had no time to change from her uniform. She opted to escape the No.3 Mansion in that suit. Her clothes were rugged from her trip in the woods. Beneath the uniform, Wanda wore a short skirt.

    "You are from No.3 Mansion, huh?" The man''s sudden words frightened Wanda. She couldn''t help but pull herself away from him.

    "So, you escaped?" The man smiled at her again.

    "I''m really sorry to bother you this late. I''m leaving right now!"

    Wanda stood up and went to the door. Then, she pulled the door with her hand, but it didn''t move even a bit. The man came over, reached out his hand to keep the door closed, and looked at her with a smile. "You''re already here. Where else would you go?"

    "I''m going home," Wanda said with a tired long face. She regretted having the impulse to stay at that place.

    "Home?" the man snorted. "Where can a person who had just escaped from No.3 Mansion possibly go?" He raised Wanda''s chin, and she quickly took a step back. However, she was pulled back by the man once again. He held her waist and said, "If the kitten won''t listen to me, then she will be taken away and her sharp teeth will be broken out for her."

    Wanda struggled hard to get rid of his claws.

    "In the whole South Sea City, only I can protect you."

    His words calmed Wanda down.

    At that time, she heard footsteps come from outside. The man raised his eyebrows gently and smiled. "Someone got here fast! Little kitten, if you don''t want to be caught by the bad guy, go upstairs and hide."

    Wanda rushed upstairs without any hesitation.

    She then heard the neat voice of Quincy''s subordinates, "Mr. Aaron."

    Wanda was kind of surprised to find that her host was associated with Quincy.

    "Where is she?"

    Wanda was shocked to hear Quincy''s voice.

    Aaron got closer to Quincy and said in a low voice, "You want her?" Well, tough luck. I won''t give her to you. You can''t take her away from me."

    Quincy slowly and confidently walked towards the sofa and sat down. With a sarcastic smile, he said, "You can protect her, but I need to tell you that I''m going to take her uncle''s arm."

    "Mr. Qin, it''s rare for you to come to my place voluntarily. I didn''t expect that you came here just to bully a girl. Tell me, how much did she owe you? I''ll pay her debt instead!"

    "I do not think you have the money to pay her debt. Girl, I''ll give you three seconds to come out. Don''t test my patience, woman," Quincy said for everyone to hear.

    "One."

    "Two."

    Wanda had already run downstairs. Looking at her pale face, Quincy smiled and said, "Very good!" He then stood up and walked towards the door.

    When Wanda passed by Aaron, he grabbed her hand and said softly, "I''ve said that only I can protect you in South Sea City. If you stay here, no one would dare to harm you!" He then turned to look at Quincy. "Brother, how much does this kitten owe you? I''ll pay her debt right now!"

    ''Brother...'' Wanda couldn''t help but echo his word. She wakefully looked at Aaron who held her hand. Turning around and looking at their hands, Quincy couldn''t help frowning. Quincy had just heard how Aaron addressed Wanda.

 Chapter 13 Go Back With Him

    Quincy simply glanced at Aaron coldly.

    Amidst Aaron''s protection, Wanda could still feel Quincy''s coldness. Her body trembled uncontrollably.

    Knowing how intimidating Quincy was, Aaron reached out and held Wanda in his arms. The man looked provokingly at Quincy and asked, "Five million, ten million, or one hundred million?"

    Aaron and Wanda were leaning against each other. Quincy hated how well they looked together.

    "Are you coming with me or not?" Quincy said to Wanda. Quincy''s cold voice filled the room.

    Wanda trembled slightly and began to break away from Aaron''s protection.

    Aaron raised her chin with two fingers and charmingly said, "Little kitten, don''t be afraid. I can help you for free. I won''t ever do anything to hurt you."

    Wanda was stunned by Aaron''s sincerity.

    ''He can help me? That''s so nice of him.

    If he could help me, then I can leave Quincy forever!'' Wanda wondered in her heart.

    On the other hand, Quincy frowned and his eyes darkened, almost like a demon.

    "Okay. I see what''s happening here," he said indifferently. His words felt cold and heavy for Aaron and Wanda.

    The cold man turned around and walked out. He was soon followed by his subordinates.

    "Wait!" Wanda abruptly blurted out. Hearing her words, Quincy stopped and turned to look at her.

    Wanda took a couple of deep breaths. She was so scared that even her own voice startled her.

    She slowly let go of Aaron''s arms as she glanced at Quincy. Wanda couldn''t help but stare at the ground. She knew that Quincy was a man she could not trust. There must be a reason why he simply allowed Aaron to go on with his act.

    No one knew revenge better than Quincy. Beneath his silence were dangers that could potentially harm both Wanda and Aaron.

    Aaron had always been kind towards Wanda. But she did not want to accept his help for free. So, she decided to leave with Quincy. Though working in that disgusting place was painful, she could earn money and clear her debt.

    After walking to Quincy''s side, she turned around, bowed towards Aaron and said, "Thank you for taking me in, sir. But Mr. Qin and I have prior arrangements. So I''ll leave now."

    Aaron was evidently stunned to hear that. He had no idea why Wanda would rather go with Quincy after he had made such a good offer to her.

    Wanda then turned to Quincy and said, "You are a man of your word, aren''t you? We have already established the terms of our relationship, and yet you can''t seem to uphold them. Could you care to tell me why Mr. Zhong acted the way he did? He wouldn''t dare lay a finger on me without your permission after all. So, I broke his head when he tried to offend me. You can blame me for that. If I go back with you, then you must promise not to allow that Mr. Zhong to take me out with him!" Wanda demanded.

    Quincy simply turned around and walked out. Wanda was stunned. She was not certain if Quincy had acknowledged her demand. ''Did he agree or not?'' she thought worriedly.

    Aaron smiled and said, "Do you really expect him to keep his promise?"

    "No, I don''t. I just don''t want you two to have a beef because of me. Also I don''t want my uncle to be in danger." After saying those words, Wanda followed Quincy decidedly.

    Looking at her back, Aaron couldn''t help smiling. She was truly an exceptional woman.

    "Get in the car,"

    Quincy s

    aid as he opened the door of the car.

    His cold look made Wanda hesitant once more. Still, she sat beside the cold man as she closed the car door.

    Seeing the same look Quincy wore, the driver started the car immediately.

    Wanda had a feeling that she made the wrong decision. Maybe it was because of Quincy''s sinister aura.

    Her heart was beyond distraught.

    She curled up against the door. Seeing the girl''s reaction, Quincy frowned and demanded, "Sit closer!"

    Wanda was petrified. Confused, the girl stared intently at Quincy.

    Quincy kept silent throughout the ride. The dense light on the horizon only meant one thingˇŞthey had already left the villa in the West Mountain. The city brought Wanda back to reality. Once again, she had returned to her usual life.

    Quincy was still quite up to that point. He immediately went inside the No.3 Mansion as soon as he dismounted from the car. Gritting her teeth, Wanda rushed towards the man and said, "You still haven''t agreed to my terms. Also, we have already agreed that I only work here as a waitress to pay for my debt. You can''t force me to things I don''t want to!"

    Quincy simply laughed at Wanda''s stubborn determination. He casually looked at the girl as he tucked her hair behind her ear. "You must enjoy being a kitten to others. Is that it, Wanda?" Quincy probed. Hearing Aaron call Wanda "little kitten" made Quincy uncomfortable. Worse, Wanda seemed to act shyly around his brother. That too did not sit well with Quincy.

    "Quincy!" Wanda called the man aloud out of anger. She arrogantly said, "If I die, then you can kiss your money goodbye!" Wanda was certain that she would die under Mr. Zhong''s watch. She would rather be with Quincy than lose her life.

    However, she didn''t think her life was worth five million to QuincyˇŞit could be more, it could be less. But this was the only excuse she could think of to threaten Quincy not to send her to Mr. Zhong.

    "Get straight to the point, Wanda..." the man said indifferently.

    "I think you''d rather have me alive, Mr. Qin. Also, I need a more profitable job," the girl said confidently. "I want to work as an escort in your casino!"

    Intrigued, Quincy raised his eyebrows. She wouldn''t accept the wine delivery, but she could bare being an escort. He smiled and said, "Do you know what escorts really do?"

    "I know!" Wanda''s face went pale. ''At least I won''t be stuck in this place any longer,'' she told herself. She also knew how lucrative that job really was.

    Most importantly, she knew that Quincy would be in total control. No one really dared to go against that man''s word in the casino. As an escort, Wanda would also have more control over her actions. She would only need to accord her actions towards her desired earnings.

    With only a few regular clients, she would surely be able to pay her debts easily.

    Quincy looked at Wanda''s clear eyes.

    "If you don''t promise to abide by the rules we have set, then I would have to beat him to death next time he abuses me. At that point, I won''t even care if you kill me," Wanda swore.

    "Well, that''s interesting. Well then, deal. Someone will fetch you for training tomorrow." Quincy then raised his eyebrows and looked at Wanda. A few moments later, he left. The girl then put her arms down. Wanda held her breath until Quincy was far from her vicinity.

 Chapter 14 Starting Working In Casino

    Wanda got up early that day.

    She had always loved morning by herself. In the past, she needed to maximize every hour of everyday, given that she had several jobs to attend to. Her love for her family had forced her to wake early and sleep late.

    Wanda looked at the mirror and smile. She felt proud of how she handled Quincy the day prior.

    At that point, Wanda knew that she was safe from all the embarrassment. All she needed to do was to manage the disgusting men she would be meeting. Deep in her heart, she felt happy.

    Wanda''s face shimmered under the morning sun.

    She heard a man''s voice right before she stepped out of the door.

    "Miss Wanda, Mr. Qin asked me to wait for you. He asked me to accompany you to him as soon as you came out. This way, please!" The man waved his hand and moved aside to make way for Wanda.

    He didn''t even allow the girl to talk for herself, which made Wanda think of Quincy. ''Even his subordinate behaves the same way as he does!'' she thought to herself.

    Wanda''s wonderful morning was ruined once again. Things did not seem to go better any time sooner.

    Wanda obediently did as instructed.

    The man led the way, with an expressionless face. He looked indifferent. Wanda opted to stay silent all through the trip.

    They left the No.3 Mansion rather quickly. Wanda mindlessly followed the man into the car.

    Their destination was where Quincy was now.

    The house was well hidden on top of a hill. As they got closer, the crowds grew thinner.

    Not long after, they arrived at their destination.

    "Please, Miss Wanda," the man calmly said after he pulled over. Wanda looked out of the window. The place really seemed calm and serene. ''Why would Quincy take me to this place?'' she wondered. Then, she decided to ask, "Well, please, can you tell me where we are now?" She skeptically stared at the man. "Miss Wanda, Mr. Qin told me to send you here.

    He wants you to stay here from now on. I have no right to say anything more. So, please don''t ask any more questions! "

    The man spoke in the same manner that Quincy did. Once again, the man asked Wanda to step out of the car.

    Quite helpless, Wanda opened the door and got out of the car.

    Bang!

    The door behind her closed. Then, the car roared away from her.

    Wanda was left alone in front of the mansion.

    Before she could even turn away, the gates of the mansion slowly opened.

    "Miss Wanda, since you are here, why don''t you come in?" A hoarse female voice welcomed her into the house.

    ''Whatever! I do not think I can be in anything worse," Wanda murmured in her heart, encouraging herself.

    Then, she gently shook her head as she firmly walked into the house.

    The decors inside the house were very simple, but everything was spotless and orderly.

    A middle-aged woman sat in the middle of the room. She was fairly good-looking despite her relatively old age. Long curly hair fell over her shoulders. She was exceedingly fascinating, her demeanor showing off the elegance she had in her youth.

    The woman scanned Wanda from head to toe with her sharp eyes, as if she could see tight through the girl. Wanda stood there uneasily, careful not to make a single sound.

    The woman opened her lips and said, "My name is Yara Qin. You were not the first woman Quincy brought to this place. You only have two months to learn. If you can''t manage to be exceptional by that time, then I would have you sent away."

    "Yes, ma''am," Wanda said obediently. Yara Qi

    n shared the similar facial features as Quincy. They too shared the same last name.

    Later, Wanda learned that Yara was Quincy''s aunt. That old woman looked over the family''s casino.

    "Do you know what an escort does in the casino?" Yara Qin asked. Her voice was a little hoarse, but she still drew a hint of charm, and there was also a hint of disdain in her eyes.

    Wanda shook her head as she replied, "Honestly, I don''t really know it. I only know that if I want to make more money in No.3 Mansion, there is the only one way."

    Yara Qin sneered, "You know what? The fastest way to be rich is to find a rich man and become his woman. And that I can help you with."

    "I understand. But I would have to pass on that. I just want to make money through moral ways. I will be out of this mess as soon as I pay off the debt I own to Mr. Qin," Wanda replied as she clenched her fists.

    Yara Qin just raised her eyebrows and smirked.

    Two months after that conversation,

    Quincy received a call from Yara Qin. She asked him to pick Wanda up by himself. With a smile, Quincy said, "Only a handful of people were able to hold on for two months in your place.

    "She has finally finished her apprenticeship," Yara Qin remarked.

    That answer was beyond what Quincy expected.

    Yara Qin seldom praised others, and that time was no exception. She didn''t say anything good about Wanda, but the result had proved everything Quincy wanted to know. At least, Yara Qin was very satisfied with Wanda''s progress.

    That day, Wanda would finally be able to handle everything she had learned over the last couple of months. Quincy''s subordinate immediately took Wanda back from Yara Qin''s house to the No.3 mansion. Quincy did not show up the whole time. He didn''t want to involve himself with that errand.

    As soon as she entered the casino, Wanda felt that she had come to a completely different world. The casino was a lot bigger than Yara Qin''s place, where she had been trained. Wanda stood gracefully in her form-fitting uniform. She looked regal in that dress.

    Soon enough, a young man walked towards her. He looked at the girl from head to toe and said, "You. Come with me."

    As an escort, Wanda knew how to please her costumers and to gamble properly. Win or lose, for as long as Wanda provided a good time for her host, she would surely make lots of money.

    Quincy quietly watched Wanda from the monitor. She had a pair of very charming eyes, but she had good control over her interactions so no one would feel overly flattered. The man whispered in her ear from time to time. Wanda covered her mouth and chuckled. She was pure and sexy, which were not bad traits to have for her trade.

    Looking at their intimacy, Quincy could not help but frown. He felt a strange discomfort in his heart that made him a little irritable.

    At that point, one of his subordinates came in and whispered, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Aaron is here to see you."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Aaron came in and said with a smile, "What''s the point of passing on that message?" He then sat casually next to Quincy, who turned off the monitor and turned around to look indifferently at him.

    "Why are you here, Aaron?"

    Aaron pursed his lips and said, "You took my kitten away. I''m here to see if she''s safe. I think you don''t mind, do you?" Without waiting for any response from Quincy, Aaron continued, "I haven''t been home for a long time. If I want to come back, I won''t need your permission, right?"

 Chapter 15 She Is Mine

    Aaron inadvertently touched the switch of the monitor, and the screens lit up once again. Looking at the damsel on screen, he raised the corners of his mouth and lazily said, "My kitten is really cute, isn''t she? I noticed this when I first saw her. She is mine! Do you understand?"

    Quincy turned to look at him and coldly asked, "What on earth do you want?"

    "You seem nervous... It''s rare for you to be so nervous about a woman. Or are you shaking because of me? It''s only natural for me to take interest in whatever you like. We are brothers after all. And just like you, I would do everything I can to keep that girl!" Aaron remarked as he turned his head towards Quincy and smiled. "How about we have a competition to see who gets this kitten first?" he added.

    After those words, he stood up and left the room.

    Soon enough, Aaron surprisingly appeared on the casino monitor. He turned around, and blinked at the camera before he walked up behind Wanda.

    Her customer was young and handsome. He was not only lucky but generous as well. So far, he had won a lot and a tower of chips piled in front of Wanda and him.

    Charles Ling was this young man''s name. He was the son of a rich boss of a large business group. Perhaps it was because of his good mood since he had turned the tide to their favor, or perhaps it was because of Wanda''s sweet voice, he began to act rather offensively towards the girl. At that point, he had his hands on Wanda''s waist.

    Wanda''s face froze and she tried to shake his advances off. However, Charles Ling didn''t seem to budge. He felt Wanda''s discomfort, but he only turned around and threw a wink at her. As the man got his cards, he even put his arm around her shoulder. His win made him a little more cocky. He confidently slid his hand on Wanda''s chest.

    Wanda''s face was filled with fear. Right that point, Aaron blocked Charles''s hand as he pulled Wanda away.

    Turning towards Aaron, Charles exclaimed, "She''s with me!"

    "She is mine!"

    Aaron insisted as he looked at the young man with a faint smile.

    Wanda hurriedly said, "Mr. Charles, this is my friend. He is just joking with you. Wait for just a minute."

    She pulled Aaron aside and anxiously said, "Mr. Aaron, why are you here?" She was totally surprised to see him. Today was her first day working at the casino, and every staff member was keeping an eye on her. Quincy would be noticed once she made any mistake.

    She couldn''t afford to make a mistake.

    Otherwise, the past couple of months of her hellish training would be in vain.

    She definitely wouldn''t allow Aaron to ruin her first day here.

    "Calm down, little kitten. I came to see you. I didn''t expect that you would be so... beckoning with this dress!" Aaron''s eyes lit up with laughter. Although he was praising her to some degree, it was enough to make Wanda uncomfortable.

    The corners of Wanda''s mouth twitched slightly as she meekly protested, "My name is Wanda! Can you please stop calling me kitten? It sounds weird to me. My guest is still waiting for me. If you are here for fun, I can call someone else to entertain you."

    "I''m here for you only. You belong to me today," Aaron insisted.

    Wanda quickly waved her hand and said, "No, this doesn''t seem right. This could also ruin my reputation here..."

    But her voice lowered when she saw the check in Aaron''s hand. Aaron squinted at her and smiled. He said, "Last time when I saw you, you said that you would have to rely on your own work to pay off your debt. I''m simply here to celebrate your success of becoming an escort of the No.3 Mansion.

    I''d like to give you your first tip. Two hundred thousand, does that sound good enough? Do you accept?"

    "Yes!"

    "Aren''t you afraid of offending that guest of yours?" Aaron teased.

    "No I''m not. This is Mr. Quincy''s territory. No one should dare to mess with me here," Wanda said firmly.

    Aaron laughed at her remarks.

    At this time, Charles Ling walked over and disdainfully looked at Wanda, "Wanda, I just won another round. Why don''t you come back to me yet? How long do you and your friend have to talk?"

    "Well, isn''t that good news? I do hope you swing by this place again. But now, I need to take this girl away with me," Aaron responded instead as he pulled Wanda behind him and then looked at Charles Ling with a faint smile. For some reason, his smile made Charles Ling feel queasy. Such a smile had some eeriness to itˇŞcold and gloomy.

    While Charles Ling was still dazed, Aaron managed to take Wanda away from the casino.

    With a cold look in his eyes, Quincy stared at Wanda through the monitor. As she was being pulled away by Aaron, Wanda was obviously very happy because of the tip she made from Aaron. Still, she looked towards Charles'' direction from time to time, fearing that she would offend a potential long-term client because of her sudden leave. After all, it was seemingly impossible for Aaron to come for her daily.

    She wanted to leave with Aaron, yet, she wanted to stay to work for Charles Ling as well. Seeing the strong contradiction in her eyes, Quincy felt a little better as he realized that she didn''t forget her place even though Aaron came for her.

    A tall man had been standing behind Quincy all those times, as if an enigma that watched over his boss. Quincy stood up as he said, "Let''s go."

    "Yes, sir."

    At this time, a fat man half knelt on the ground, blind-folded. He wailed, "Who are you? Don''t you know who I am? How dare you kidnap me? Don''t you know what I can do to you?"

    Quincy''s enigmatic henchman took a chair for Quincy and then he sat down. He lit a cigarette, crossed his legs and blew a smoke ring at the fat man.

    Suddenly, he stepped forward and took off the fatty''s blindfold. The overwhelming glare made the fat man close his eyes.

    After the smoke cleared, the fat man learned that Quincy was his captor. He immediately roared, "Oh, it''s you? Quincy, you will regret this!"

    Due to his anger, the fat man''s voice went sharp. Quincy''s presence made him more erratic and fearful. Quincy seldom dealt with people by himself. But if he did so, no one could leave his place without being badly injured.

    "I have looked after you over the years. We are business partners! Why would you do this to me?" he screamed.

    With a crooked finger, Quincy said, "Seif."

    Seif was Quincy''s henchman''s name. Hearing his boss call his name, he immediately knew what his boss wanted him to do. He put a newspaper in front of the fat man. Quincy then sneered, "Your company has disappeared. We are not business partners anymore, my friend."

    "What?" The fat man looked at the headline. As it turned out, some secret documents of his real estate company had been leaked, and that had lead people to discover his illegal endeavors such as using the inferior material to build houses and bribing the bid inviting party. That was not the first time his company was engaged in these illegal acts. But time and time again he was able to get out of trouble. However, this time, everything was exposed to the public with solid evidence. The fat man could possibly lose everything and spend the rest of his life broke and in jail.

 Chapter 16 Being His Escort

    "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. Please forgive me," the fat man cried out.

    So far, he still had no idea what he had done wrong to piss Quincy off. He didn''t fathom why Quincy held such vengeance over him. This fat man was none other than Mr. Zhong who had offended Wanda earlier. He had no time to ask any more questions. All he could do was begging.

    "Teach him a lesson, and then hand him over to the police." Quincy turned around and walked out after those words.

    Behind him, Mr. Zhong constantly wheezed and whined.

    "You shouldn''t have yourself involved with Mr. Qin''s lady. You will surely regret doing that now," Seif said to Mr. Zhong.

    "What? Who is Mr. Qin''s lady? I would never get involved with whoever she is, especially if I knew she belonged to Mr. Quincy!" Mr. Zhong retorted.

    On the other hand, Quincy originally had something else to deal with in another place, but somehow he found himself inside No.3 Mansion.

    Those days, his presence in that place was unusually high.

    As Quincy entered the casino, he saw Aaron seat by a gambling table with Wanda in his arms. The lady seemed particularly comfortable with Aaron, especially compared to her other clients.

    Quincy slid his hand into his pockets and walked towards the couple. The man smiled as he said, "Hey, my brother, you know what? Wanda is really my lucky star. I won so much money in a short time when she stays with me. There should be around three hundred thousand."

    Quincy then turned to Wanda and sternly said, "Come with me. Now."

    "For what?" Wanda blurted out as she took a step back and instinctively hid behind Aaron. The lady''s wary look made Quincy frown.

    Aaron gave all of his chips to Wanda and said, "You really made my day, little kitten. I''ll come to meet you in two days."

    As soon as Aaron left, Wanda felt spineless. She curled her lips and was ready to stay there, waiting for her next guest.

    Quincy reached out for Wanda''s hand. However, she tried and failed to shake the man off. Then, she turned at the man and dismissively said, "I''ve been doing great today, Mr. Qin. I would appreciate it if you did not waste any of my precious time."

    The man faintly smiled at her and said, "Why do you panic?" My aunt took you under her wing for a couple of months, remember? It''s time to take you for a test. From now on, I am your guest."

    "You?" Wanda swallowed hard.

    "What? Do you have a problem with that?" Quincy squinted. "May I remind you that I''m not only your creditor, but also your boss. It would be best if you stop doubting me." he snapped and raised his eyebrows.

    "No, sir. I do not have a problem with that," Wanda had no choice but to reply meekly. Wanting to feel more comfortable, Wanda smiled miserably and continu8ed, "Mr. Qin, what kind of cards do you want to play today?"

    "All of them!"

    "All of them?" Wanda subconsciously shouted in surprise. Quincy rubbed his ears. She then softly said, "Mr. Qin, look at all those rich and powerful people here... Do you have any idea how much tip I can make today?"

    "I''m used to having such audience. Would you care to look out the door? There, people would kill to work here. I''d rather have useful people around here," Quincy cheekily retorted

    "Okay, I get what you''re saying!" Wanda pouted.

    She then cleared her throat and immediately leaned against Quincy''s body. She put all of her weight on the man. "Mr. Qin, how about we go to that table first? You shouldn''t have such a grim face on a beautiful day like this. What do you say?" she said seductively.

    The corners of Quincy''s mouth twitched. He took Wa

    nda''s hand and then sat down by the table. As people flocked away at them, Quincy said, "No need to worry everyone. Much like you, I''m simply a humble guest of this establishment. Let''s enjoy the game."

    Wanda frown as she looked at other guests. She felt somewhat conscious about having Quincy with her. She was fully aware of the man''s violent tendencies, and she fully understood why people viewed him as a sort of plague. Interestingly, albeit ironic, No.3 Mansion had the best business in the whole South Sea City. It was a common place for successful business people to visit.

    It seemed that those people did not care for their money, but truly valued their safety when faced with Quincy.

    Somewhat luckily, she only knew two things about the man: that Aaron was his younger brother, and that he owned No.3 Mansion.

    "Hey, are you here with me?"

    Quincy''s voice woke the lady up. Wanda immediately shook her head. She had to reassure herself that she was not too entangled with Quincy.

    As her creditor, Quincy held a massive leverage against not only her, but also her closest individuals.

    "Is this how you entertain your guests? You are terrible at this."

    In a distance, Wanda could hear the other girls whispering to each other. One of the escorts said, "How could Mr. Qin know that woman personally?"

    "Do you even know that girl?" said another. "Is it possible that Mr. Qin is a little too fond of that woman?" "Don''t worry about that. Mr. Qin will never like that kind of woman. He likes someone like me, curvy and sexy. Look at that woman. She barely has breasts on her. No man would be truly fond of her."

    "I don''t think so. Maybe he has a special taste." Several women were arguing by that time. One also said, " I heard Mr. Qin say that he wanted to personally check her performance after her training. I heard that she was specially trained by Yara."

    "Really?"

    That information had begun an uproar.

    "There is one more thing, but this is just a rumor. Have you read the news lately? Mr. Zhong, the biggest real estate businessman in South Sea City, had been busted by the police. That man was an avid customer of this establishment. He may be a little too touchy, but he was really generous. Rumors say that the man had sexually almost assaulted a delivery girl two months ago. People say that instance was the reason why Mr. Zhong is currently facing criminal prosecution. He may spend the rest of his life in prison. But here''s the twist. People say that Mr. Zhong had been beaten almost to death before he was even under police custody! Who else could do such a thing unnoticed? I''ll tell you whoˇŞMr. Qin."

    Wanda moved her stiff neck and thought, ''Who is this monster? Two hours in, and he''s still not tired? This is absurd!"

    "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. I need to excuse myself and go to the restroom."

    "Okay. Let''s go together."

    "To... Together?" Wanda was startled. Wanda almost bit her tongue. "Well, you can go first if you want. I''ll wait here instead..."

    "So, you are not in a hurry, right? If so, then I am in a hurry to go to the restroom as well," Quincy said as he deliberately looked below her neck with a smile.

    Wanda pulled her collar subconsciously and said, "Hey! What are you looking at, mister? Don''t forget our agreement! "

    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in a woman whose figure resembles that of a man," Quincy replied with a disgusted look on his face.

    "I beg your pardon?" Offended, Wanda pushed her chest out. "Do men have these?" she flaunted.

    However, Quincy turned around and left. He couldn''t help but smile.

 Chapter 17 A Tricky Situation

    As soon as Quincy left, Wanda felt all the cells in her body seemed to be relaxed. Her exhaustion immediately sunk in. She walked into the restroom and sat on the toilet seat; she did not want to move at all. She had been that tired for so long. She found herself even more tired compared with the time when she received training from Yara.

    Right at that time, she heard someone come and mention her name.

    "What background Wanda has on earth? Do you really think that she has something to do with Mr. Zhong''s accident?"

    "I don''t think so. Mr. Zhong had always been rich. He used to visit the No.3 Mansion regularly. I don''t think Mr. Qin, would cut his own customers off just for a woman like her."

    "We can never be so sure, my friends. Anyway, take care of yourself. Try your best not to offend Wanda."

    After the two girls left, the restroom returned silent. Wanda scoffed at the theories being thrown around. To her, it would be impossible for Mr. QinˇŞWanda''s creditorˇŞto offend others in order to do her a favor.

    Over the following month, Quincy did not visit the mansion. Somehow, Wanda grew worried that he would one day sneak up on her. But as time passed by, the lady had learned to be truly at ease. Everyone in the No.3 Mansion did not seem to mind Quincy''s absence.

    After a month of in field experience, Wanda could easily tell which customer would be best for her cause. Over that time span, Charles had also been one of her regular guests.

    "Miss Wanda, please bring some wine for me and my friend," Charles gently requested.

    As Wanda left the room, Charles'' friend checked her out and said, "That is the girl you''re talking about, right? Charles, don''t say that I didn''t remind you. You better act properly in a place like this. Don''t give her anything unless she really wants to be with you. That woman is not worth pursuing, especially if you may face Quincy''s wrath in the end."

    Charles played with the casino chip in his hand and said nothing.

    At the point, they heard a scream. The noise came from the corridor. Wanda was confronted by a man who dressed the new money and the wine the lady procured was spilled all over the floor. The young man dragged Wanda closer to him as he said, "I got you now!"

    Right as Charles was about to engage the man, his friend said, "Don''t do it, Charles. You have no reason o pick up a fight with that person."

    Wanda smirked as she pushed the man aside. The girl calmly said, "I''m really sorry, but I''m currently with someone else. I hope you understand, sir. I could fix you with another lady if you want..."

    "I''m taking none of that shit. You shall accompany me today! What''s the problem? I have money with me!"

    "I''m really sorry, sir. But, you see, we have rules here," Wanda patiently elaborated.

    "Rules? Fuck rules. I am the boss as long as I pay!" The man proceeded to drag Wanda to a table, feeling the lady up as he did so.

    Wanda eventually stopped struggling. She turned to the man and coldly said, "Please have some respect, sir!"

    "Have some respect? I beg your pardon? Ha-ha-ha! Bitches like you don''t deserve my respect."

    As anger accumulated in her heart, Wanda picked up the wine bottle and dumped its content onto the man''s head. The crowd was shushed by Wanda''s bold gesture. No one had expected that things would develop that way. At that time, Charles walked towards t

    hem. His friend failed to stop him from helping Wanda this time.

    In the monitor room, Quincy broodingly watched from the casino monitors. Seif stood still beside the cold cruel man. "Shall we do something, sir?" Seif asked hesitantly.

    Once he had seen enough ruckus, Quincy lazily said, "Tell the people below to stay put." He wanted to see how Wanda would react in such circumstances.

    Back to the casino, Charles stood beside Wanda and said, "Everyone comes here to have fun. Now, why would you do such a disrespectful act? Wanda, I think you should apologize to this gentleman."

    Charles then meaningfully winked at Wanda.

    The rude man pushed Charles out of his way. He confidently stood in front of Wanda and said, "Lick the wine off of me, then maybe I can consider your forgiveness."

    Wanda also smiled and cheekily said, "How? There is no wine left to lick! Sir, this is a place to have fun. This, however, is not a place to harass women. I''m sorry but I think you are a bit confused."

    "Get off your high horse, bitch! You girls are just glorified prostitutes." As soon as the young man stopped talking, two uniformed men appeared behind Wanda. They were this rude man''s bodyguards. At the sight of them, Wanda grew more seriously. Still, she refused to do as the man said. "I think the wine just wet my pants. Kneel and lick it for me. It''s all your fault and you should fix it," the new money said in a disdainful tone to Wanda.

    Before Charles could budge in, his friend stopped him and whispered, "Do you know who that man is? Think about it man... Up until this point, Quincy and his men had made no efforts to pacify the situation. That could mean that Quincy is careful around that man. Why would you play the hero now?"

    Charles was dragged out of the place by his friend.

    The new money turned his head and saw Wanda standing still, tightly biting her lip. He turned to his men and sneered, "This lady is a woman of character. Guys, bring me some wine."

    His men immediately did as asked. "Don''t you dare call me disrespectful. I''ve got nothing but respect for Mr. Qin and his establishment," the young man said as he unloaded a lump stack of cash. "Bitch, you can have all this money. All you have to do is to finish these bottles of wine. If you agree to that, then all is forgiven. If you disagree, then I would have to ask you to lick the wine off of my crotch."

    Several girls watching the fun behind Wanda began to whisper. "Mr. Qin is currently here. But he didn''t do anything to solve this problem. Told you, he would never like women like Wanda."

    "You are right. We can''t afford to offend any guests here. It''s just a bad day for her. If she can''t solve this on her own, then Mr. Qin would surely see how weak she is. Without the protection of No.3 Mansion, she will be dead before anyone could actually notice."

    Wanda could overhear the conversion the other ladies were having. She knew they were right, and that she needed to handle that rude man herself. But then, she was at a loss.

    ''Is Quincy here today?'' Wanda thought to herself. Quincy was yet to show up. She knew that the man could be testing her reaction. There was no way Wanda would fail his expectations, after all she direly needed the money.

    What was more, that was not her first time to have conflicts with the guest. She dared not mess things up this time.

 Chapter 18 Get Out Of Trouble

    The rude man wore an arrogant look on his face. Wanda, on the other hand, looked pale and out of breath. Seif did his best to ease the tension in the control room. "Mr. Qin..." he called out hesitantly.

    "Wow, you people are so full of energy!" someone said as he approached the spot where the accident took place. A familiar figure stepped into the scene, which had given Quincy some sense of relief.

    Quincy turned towards Seif and sternly asked, "What is it that you really want to say?"

    Seif''s expression softened as he said, "I just want to remind you that it''s almost time to move, boss."

    "Okay, let''s go," Quincy commanded.

    Back to the casino, Aaron squeezed in from behind the crowd. He picked up the bottles of wine on the floor and rhetorically said, "How did the No. 3 Mansion come down to this? This wine is absolutely inferior. Since when did this place begin to supply such terrible wine?"

    "Brat, who the hell are you? Are you blind? Don''t you know who I am? Get out of my way!" the young man roared in disrespect.

    Aaron turned his attention towards Wanda''s direction. The young upstart had kept Wanda fixed against the wall. Wanting to save Wanda, Aaron shoved the young man aside. He then proceeded to wrap the lady around his arms. Soon, the two found themselves surrounded by the upstart''s men. Wanda pushed Aaron away and softly said, "Mr. Aaron, thank you, but I can handle this man myself."

    In reality, Wanda did not know what to do. But she would rather find her own way out, rather than to look weak in front of the other girls and her boss. Wanda also did not want to drag Aaron further into her problems. She figured that Quincy was being careful in handling the fiasco the young upstart made. She knew Aaron could be facing serious consequences for how he had acted.

    Aaron shrugged and smiled as he stepped aside. The upstart then sneered, "Oh, a hero that wants to save this damsel. Too bad the damsel does not want to be saved."

    Wanda turned towards the upstart and said, "Sir, will you truly let go of this incident if I finished these bottles of wine?"

    "You have my word. What happened today would then be forgiven and forgotten. More importantly, all the money would be yours! So what do you say?"

    Wanda weighed the situation with the money in her hands. She was afraid that people would think she was a softie and a sellout; she had to find a way to keep her dignity. In a matter of seconds, she returned the upstart''s money and said, "It was clearly my fault. Tell you what, I''ll return your money so you can pay for these bottles of wine. I''m afraid your thirty thousand isn''t enough to pay for even a single bottle. I''ll do what you want and finish the wine, but please pay for them before you leave."

    The onlookers then burst into laughter.

    Aaron crossed his arms and smirked. He then casually asked the upstart, "Is this your first time here? Thirty thousand dollars isn''t really something. Actually, guests here would pay more as these girls'' tip for their good services. You can''t expect to be treated properly with that kind of money. She is only drinking those bottles to make a statement."

    Wanda trembled as she looked at the bottles before her. She knew that amount of alcohol could poison her in the end, but she knew she had to do it. It was the only way she could resolve that whole fiasco. ''Some problems require unique solutions,'' she told herself. Aaron could see what was going through her heart simply by looking at her face.

    Wanda gritted her teeth and finally decided to drink. ''Go big or go home!'' she thought. Right before she could put her lips on the bottle, Aaron pressed her arm and said, "Woman like you should learn to preserve themselves. You don''t have to do anything this man commanded you to do."

    Then, he confidently turned and walked to the upstart, saying grimly, "You can have your fun on the gamble tables today. But it would be best if you watch your back. You have already ruined everyone''s fun. Why do you have to be so rude? Especially to these girls... These girls should be cared

    for, not harassed!"

    "You son of a bitch! How dare you mock me! Men, teach this old twat a lesson!" the upstart said as he angrily pointed at Aaron.

    At that time, Quincy''s men finally showed up. In unison, they respectfully greeted, "Mr. Aaron!"

    Aaron then smiled and put his hand on Wanda''s shoulders. He addressed the young man and said, "Everyone can see right through your act, you know? No one in here is supposed to act wild." After those words, he took Wanda''s hand and walked out of that scene. He then talked to Quincy''s security guards and said, "Go and tell your boss not to let such lowly people in this establishment. Does he even know how to run a business? The reputation of the No.3 Mansion had been tarnished today."

    As Wanda was about to turn around, Aaron stretched out his hand to pull her closer to him. "What is there left to see? What are you thinking, Wanda?"

    "What... What do you mean?" Wanda asked. She was utterly confused.

    "I have saved you for the second time. Shouldn''t you be grateful somehow?"

    Wanda sighed and softly said, "I did not need your help back there. They would not dare to harm me, and I know it! Now I look like a coward who can''t stand for herself. Besides, I did not want to offend that man. Even Mr. Quincy is careful not to get in that young man''s way. How could I even face that man again, huh?"

    "I know who that man is. His name is John Yu. Wherever he goes, trouble follows. Actually, he also runs casino business. Maybe he came here today in order to make trouble here. And today, you were the lucky winner of that bastard''s wrath," Aaron said calmly. Aaron then smiled and said, "It seems that you really are a troublesome lady. Things would be easier for you if you left this place with me, you know?

    I can help you pay back the money you owe Quincy. You would live a comfortable life, and no one would ever dare to pick a fight with you. What do you say? Can you at least think about it?"

    The couple heard a noise from behind them. Wanda watched as John Yu and his men were escorted out by the casino''s guards. The girl accidentally made eye contact with her offender. John Yu smiled maniacally at her, and that had made Wanda completely uncomfortable.

    "Mr. Aaron, I must take care of this myself. You should leave, please," she said in a determined voice as if she had decided what she should do to fix this problem. I think I should face adversities head on, and not escape from them. I appreciate your help today, but I need to handle these situations all by myself. Anyway, thank you, Aaron."

    After those words, she turned around and left without hesitation. Looking at her receding figure, Aaron murmured to himself, "You really are one interesting darling!"

    Wanda soon found herself outside of Quincy''s office. She said to the guard anxiously, "Sir, could you please let me talk to Mr. Qin? I need to talk to him about something important."

    "I''m sorry, but he had already left."

    "What? He had left already?" Wanda was dumbfounded.

    Right as she was about to leave the office, another female escort approached her. The stranger patted Wanda''s back. Then, they walked along side. The escort then said, "I bet Mr. Qin had already left, right? So, I heard you received training from Yara herself. Is that true? If so, then how could you act so terribly around our customers? It is true that no one would ever dare harm us in this establishment. But have you ever considered that these men could go after your family?"

    What she said indeed made sense. Wanda had thought about this possibility too when that man left the building with a murderous look. She believed that John Yu was a vengeful person and that he might possibly find out she had an uncle. Wanda grew increasingly concerned for her uncle. She was actually hoping that Quincy could solve this problem so that her uncle would remain safe from John Yu.

    "What should I do now?" Wanda asked worriedly. She had cold sweats due to her anxiety.

    The escort looked at the time and said softly, "Wait for me here. I''ll be right back!"

 Chapter 19 Follow The Rules

    Wanda''s new acquaintance returned in less than ten minutes. She noticed the number 10 pinned on this girl''s chest. No girl in that establishment was addressed with their names. Instead, they were assigned numbers.

    "I''m changing out of this stupid uniform. Come with me?" the girl said politely.

    Wanda followed her into the dressing room. She then scanned Wanda and scoffed as she learned Wanda''s numberˇŞ13. She then looked at Wanda condescendingly and said, "Thirteen, huh? You must be really unlucky."

    "What''s wrong with my number?" Wanda asked indifferently. She was not in the mood to contemplate about her assigned number. Although, it was somewhat strange that her number was ranked higher compared to other girls in the No. 3 Mansion. After all, she was one of the newest girls there.

    "John, the man you''ve just had an incident with, is really infamous around this establishment. He always has the guts to come here, even though he and Mr. Qin have a serious conflict! He pays relatively well, and that may be the reason why he is still allowed to enjoy our service. Besides, John is quite an influential man here in the South Sea City. We can''t afford to offend a guy like him. "

    "But I didn''t even mean to provoke him..." Wanda really wanted to reason with John, But Aaron had to overstep and had selflessly intruded. Wanda had admittedly lost control over the whole situation that transpired. She weakly explained, "Everything happened coincidentally. Right now, I''m just afraid that John would seek vengeance towards my family."

    "That man would definitely spell trouble for your family. After all, he truly is vengeful and narrow-minded. But it''s not too late yet, dear. Beg for his forgiveness, and maybe he would let your little incident slide." The woman faced Wanda as soon as she finished changing her clothes. "Don''t go to Mr. Qin over these matters. Who do you think is more important to him, his employees or his customers?" the lady probingly told Wanda. No. 10 raised her eyebrows as she stared at Wanda. She was wearing casual clothes, but her tall and sexy figure looked pristine.

    "So you think I''ll be done for once I told Mr. Qin what transpired earlier?" asked Wanda.

    The woman, No. 10, could not help but smile helplessly. She could not get over the fact that Wanda''s assigned number was thirteen.

    On the other hand, Aaron lazily leaned by the door when Wanda walked out of the dressing room. The man was delighted to see the girl once more. He said, "Everything was my fault. You do not need to worry about a thing, dear. I know I can get you out of trouble."

    "Mr. Aaron, I don''t really need your help. So why are you insisting on helping me? I''ll be fine as long as John gets over what happened earlier," Wanda politely dismissed. Wanda flaunted a forced smile to mask the fear that she felt.

    "Get over it? John? There is no way!" Aaron said in disbelief. Aaron crept closer and towered over Wanda. She was a tall woman, but Aaron was even taller than her. Her head only reached his chin. "And how do you think John plans to get over what happened earlier?" the man asked condescendingly.

    Wanda fell silent for a while. She then said, "Honestly, I don''t have a clue..."

    Aaron smiled and said, "Well, if you don''t want my help, I guess I should get going."

    Wanda secretly sighed as Aaron turned his back on her. She badly needed a way out of the mess she found herself in. But she didn''t want to owe Aaron any further. She knew that if she allowed him to help her, then their relationship would get closer. Obviously, Aaron and Quincy, the two brothers, did not get along. All she wanted to do was to appease Quincy, her biggest creditor.

    Soon enough, Quincy returned to the casino. The manager rushed to him and reported, "There had been an incident with John earlier, but we decided to tread lightly. Your brother also got involved, so our men had to do something to assure his safety."

    "Tell No.13 to meet me in my office," Quincy commanded.

    "Yes, sir."

    Wanda rushed upstairs to meet her employer. Somewhat defensively, she humbly said, "Before you say anything, could you at least let me speak first? I did a terrible job today, and I regret having that incident with John. If only I could, then I would apologize to him personally. I''m really scared for my uncle''s safety. Mr. Qin, I could really use your help..."

    "Change your clothes and go out with me tonight," Quincy coldly instructed, ignoring her request.

    "What? What do you mean?" Wanda was a bit baffled and thought, ''Did he just ignore everything I have said?''

    Quincy looked as if he was going to snap. Then he broodingly asked, "Do you want me to repeat what I just said?"

    Wanda clenched her fists and swallowed all of the thoughts. She was his employee. She never understood why she was compelled to accompany Quincy after her working hours. But at that point, she was willing to do anything for Quincy. After all, that man was her only protection from John''s revenge.

    Quincy aptly took the lady to another casino. Wanda was completely oblivious to the fact that the casino they were in belonged to John. The couple did not come across the casino''s owner, but Wanda could see that the people there were familiar with Quincy. The staff warmly received them, but Wanda felt conscious when she noticed one staff member watching her closely. Before long, Wanda and Quincy found themselves surrounded by the casino''s security personnel.

    Quincy then casually said to Wanda, "You''ve learned everything needed to work in the casino. Show me what you are capable of today here."

    The way Wanda saw things, that scene was Quincy''s retribution for what John had done earlier that day. ''An eye for an eye,'' she thought. After all, John''s actions were really disrespectful towards Quincy. "Haven''t you known how I worked in the casino last month? Mr. Qin, how about you get out of this place first?"

    Quincy, however, merely turned to look at her with cold eyes, implying that he refused to leave. Out of no options, Wanda said, "Okay. What kind of game you want to start with?"

    One hour later, one of John''s men rushed upstairs to meet his boss. He got close and whispered, "Mr. John, we have a situation downstairs."

    "I can see that from here," John said with a sinister smile.

    John brooded over what he was watching. In just over an hour, Wanda and Quincy had managed to rack up three million dollars. John''s pride was viciously hurt, especially losing from the woman who had disrespected her earlier that day. "What is Quincy trying to do? Is this some sort of showboating? I''ll show his cocky ass who he is dealing with... Tell everyone to follow me downstairs!" John roared.

    Wanda turned at the sound of the footsteps behind her. She almost revealed her cards out because of how anxious she became. Irritated, Quincy said, "How amateur can you get?" Then as he turned, he saw John with a giant smile on his face. Quincy smiled back and casually said, "Well, John. I assume you are done with today''s work?"

    "Quincy, I''m afraid I was not notified that you''d be in my casino..." John then turned to Wanda. He scornfully eyed the lady from head to toe. "So, you work for him, huh? No wonder you''re so disrespectful..." He felt no need to watch his tone.

    "Seif."

    "Yes, sir?" Seif took out three bottles of wine and laid them before John. They were the same three bottles John wanted Wanda to drink.

    With a sharp look, John sneered, "Quincy, what is the meaning of this?"

    "I''m simply here to deliver the wine you bought from my establishment. My man told me that you forgot them because you left in such a hurry. I personally came to deliver them myself. Isn''t that a treat? You are right. She works for me in the No.3 Mansion." Quincy then dusted his clothes and stood up. He moved closer to John. With a fake smile, Quincy coldly said, "If you want to have fun at my house, then be my guest. But you must remember that you are not exempted from my rules!"

 Chapter 20 Misunderstanding Deepened

    Wanda was a little wary on their way back. She checked Quincy from time to time, but the man wore the same grim expression all throughout the trip.

    "If you have something, just speak it out!" Quincy said abruptly. He was half asleep and could feel Wanda wanted to say something but dared not.

    "What you did back there would only infuriate John further. I was hoping to make amends with that man. I know that you are not terrified of that man, but I am. I''m afraid that your solution had only caused me more problems..." Wanda spoke to Quincy with utmost honesty.

    Quincy slowly opened his eyes as he condescendingly said, "What are you really trying to say, Wanda?"

    The corners of Wanda''s mouth twitched; she did her best to keep silent. The girl was hoping that her boss could introduce her to John so that she would have the chance to apologize to him. Maybe then, John could truly forgive her. But instead they came to John''s place and disrespected the man. At that point, Wanda knew that there was no conversation that could save her from John''s retribution.

    "I was only there to show you how I handle things. Whatever it is that happened between you and John, is really none of my business," Quincy continued coldly.

    Wanda was utterly stunned.

    "I simply returned the favor John showed us earlier today. He caused trouble in my place, so I did the same in his place," the man said further.

    "Stop the car!" Wanda suddenly shouted. She just could not bear staying near him anymore. Ignoring Wanda''s protest, Seif, who was driving, decided to keep his speed constant.

    "Stop the care, Seif!" Quincy then said lightly. The car then stopped slowly and steadily. Wanda soon learned the car door was locked. Quincy turned to her and mockingly said, "Is this really the place you want to get off of this car?"

    Wanda warily looked outside. They were in the middle of nowhere; there was not a single cab in sight. It was not wise to get off at that spot, but her pride told Wanda otherwise.

    "Why would you bring me here if you did not intend to help me in the first place? Can''t you see I''m in deep shit already? I never wanted to stroke a fight with John. But now, I just know that he''ll get back at me. I''ve been trying to apologize to that man, you know? For the sake of my family, of course. What you did back there was not only selfish, but was also cruel," Wanda snapped.

    "Few people dare to behave disrespectfully in my place, and John is one of them. Keep in mind that one of your responsibilities is never offending any guest though he is a bastard. You don''t even know how to please the guests. How would you even manage to solve the trouble you are currently in? I delivered the wine he bought from me. I even left the money we made from gambling just now. Three million dollars is a decent amount of money! John is a smart man. I''m confident my message had been received," Quincy bragged.

    "Maybe you are right! You thought you have delivered your warning to him that he shall never try to make trouble in your place and that he is not supposed to find fault with even an ordinary escort in your casino! He may not harm me in front of you, but what happens to me if you''re not around? What awaits those I hold dear? Have you thought about that?" Wanda fired back.

    "So you want me to protect every employee''s family as well? You''re crazy,"

    Quincy said as he smirked at Wanda.

    Wanda felt her eyes well up. The girl felt deeply betrayed. She saw how John looked at her. Wanda knew that the man would take her head off if he could. "I wouldn''t strike a deal

    with you if not for my family... If they''ll be in grave danger either way, then staying with you would be pointless. Please open the door, Seif!"

    "Drive, Seif," Quincy said broodingly.

    "You! Don''t be a jerk!" Wanda shouted angrily.

    "My aunt is looking for you..." Quincy looked as if he was ready to rest his eyes again.

    Hearing this, Wanda kept her silence. She could not believe Quincy''s irrationality. Soon, Seif reported that they reached Yara''s residence. Wanda quickly opened the door and walked out of the car.

    Seif looked at Quincy from the rearview mirror. He knew that his boss actually took care of Wanda. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone to John''s casino today. Although Quincy''s family and John''s family were competitors for quite a few generations, John would not have declared war against Quincy openly. That was not decent, after all. The real reason Quincy went to that casino was to show John that he cared for Wanda.

    Unfortunately, Wanda could not see Quincy''s true intentions.

    "Mr. Qin... Why didn''t you tell Wanda the truth? "

    "Her uncle had caused her to sell herselfˇŞnot me! How can she get angry at me? I''m the man who gave her fortune!" Quincy sneered. He could not read the lady, even if he truly wanted. "Let''s get going, Seif," the man said indifferently.

    "Yes," Seif answered.

    He smiled secretly. He could see that Quincy really cared for Wanda.

    As Wanda walked in, Yara sulked and waited. "You were looking for me?" the girl meekly said.

    Yara stared coldly at the girl and said, "I trained you, and people know that! How can you find yourself in such a fiasco. I''m ashamed to be associated with you, Wanda."

    Yara seldom went to the casino. Wanda was shocked that the news reached her mentor. Apart from Quincy, she couldn''t think of any other people who would have told Yara what happened in the No.3 Mansion today.

    Yara was truly a cold and strict woman. She had done her best to teach Wanda. That old lady had passed all the tricks of the trade to Wanda, but that did not seem to be enough. Wanda lowered her head and softly said, "I''m sorry. I let you down again."

    "Do you know what you did wrong?"

    Wanda pursed her lips. She didn''t know how to answer Yara''s question. She was just an ordinary escort providing necessary service to the guests who came to gamble. She was simply following Charles'' request at that time. John was the one who broke the rules. In Wanda''s point of view, she did nothing wrong.

    "You don''t even know what you did wrong. Why are you apologizing to me then?" Yara sighed. "I''ve told you to remember the identity of every guest. John has always been the sworn enemy of your boss. He has always been out for trouble. Instead of clashing with him, you should''ve milked that bastard for his money. You should''ve milked him so hard that he''ll never return to the mansion again. Wouldn''t that be a win-win, dear Wanda?"

    Wanda was stunned. She would have never thought of that solution.

    "Don''t forget that Quincy is your boss, and not those disrespectful bastards!"

    As soon as Yara mentioned Quincy''s name, Wanda felt her anger resurface. Wanda did not expect that Yara cared for her. After telling Yara what had just happened, the old lady was filled with worry and surprise. "I''ve embarrassed John for two times. I''m afraid he will cause trouble for my family," the girl said warily.

    Looking on the bright side, Yara knew that Quincy treated Wanda differently. Quincy had once denied his fondness for Wanda. But at that time, Yara was certain that Wanda was really dear to her nephew.

 Chapter 21 An Accidental Hospitalization

    "Help me pack up. We''ll go back to No.3 Mansion together."

    "What?" Wanda looked at Yara in disbelief.

    "Is that so difficult to believe? Have you forgotten that I''m Quincy''s aunt and the president of No.3 Mansion? Is it really that peculiar for me to pay a visit?"

    "Master..." Wanda whispered, as she hurriedly helped Yara with packing. Wanda looked behind her before finishing her sentence. "How is Aaron and Quincy''s relationship?"

    Yara was pleasantly surprised to hear Aaron''s name. "Oh? You know Aaron too, huh?" It was only natural for Wanda to meet Quincy''s brother. She continued packing and said, "In that case, you better be more careful. After all, he..." Yara momentarily stopped talking and turned to give a smile towards Wanda. The lady then said, "You''ll know soon enough." Taking the conversation to another direction, the lady said, "I''m almost done packing. I''ll only be there for a couple of days. No need to bring too many things, right?"

    "Master, everyone in the mansion looks up to you. The other girls will surely be delighted!" Wanda said in excitement.

    Yara turned to look at her and stood straight up. "Quincy has told me about the whole John thing. Since he''ll be gone for a few days, Quincy asked me to look over the mansion in the meantime."

    "Is that so? Why didn''t he ask Aaron instead?"

    "You''d better not know too much. That''ll be for your own good."

    Wanda nodded in agreement. The girl knew that her questions could truly put her on danger. She then apologetically said, "Master, is it because of me that John has the chance to deal with Mr. Qin? What can I do to make up for my actions?"

    "Don''t worry. John would not be here as often as you think. These conflicts happen all the time. Unfortunately for you, you got involved this time. Courtesy demands reciprocity. Quincy has just given him three million. If John is smart, he would stop the conflict there. Sadly, that man lacks the smarts to comprehend Quincy''s pleasant gestures."

    Once Yara finished talking, she immediately summoned their driver. Wanda couldn''t help but worry throughout their trip to No. 3 Mansion. The girl was not confident that Yara could pacify John as well as Quincy did. She thought it was all her fault. She hadn''t dealt with John well in the beginning.

    Yara smiled and turned towards Wanda. The lady said, "Weren''t you just mad at Quincy earlier? And now you are worrying about his business? That''s quite a turn!"

    "I''m not worried about Mr. Qin at all. Much like John, he is rich and powerful. I''m worried about my family, master..." Wanda could not forget what Number Ten had told her. "And if it weren''t for my failure in doing my job, John wouldn''t have got a chance. But I really think I know what to do the next time such things happen!"

    The following morning, Wanda got into her uniform and went straight to the casino. The girl was a little paranoid that day; she was afraid that John would return. Suddenly, the girl saw Charles rushing towards her. The gentleman then worriedly said, "Are you okay?"

    "I''m fine." Wanda did not make eye contact as she answered.

    Charles thought Wanda was mad at him. ''Maybe because I failed to help her yesterday?'' the man thought. Rather quickly, he guiltily said, "I''m sorry I was not able to help yesterday. I am also sorry that I got you into that situation. I should have stood up for

    you."

    Wanda did not know how to respond to the gentleman. She simply chuckled as she glanced at Charles. The girl then said, "Don''t be silly! There was nothing you could do that would make things better. It was only right to keep your distance from Mr. John."

    At this time, Wanda suddenly saw a few people sitting at the table were looking around with a strange expression. She turned to Charles and softly said, "Mr. Charles, could you please look for another escort today? I have something urgent to deal with."

    As soon as Wanda walked over, those people headed out. Secretly, Wanda followed them. She panicked when she saw the group drag a person out of the casino.

    She heard a woman say, "How dare you cheat on me? It seems that you truly have a death wish! Teach him a lesson, men!"

    Another group of people rushed into the commotion. Before long, a brawl sprawled out outside the No.3 Mansion. Wanda covered her mouth out of shock. It seemed it was just a false alarm. However, before she could completely leave the scene, one stranger dragged her out of the corner and started to beat her. "That bitch was hiding!"

    "I am not part of this! You are making a mistake..." Wanda''s shouts were drowned out by the commotion that was in front of her.

    She felt too powerless to call for help. Her body felt like it had been broken to several pieces.

    "Stop!" a woman commanded. She raised her hand, and everyone retreated. The woman then grabbed the beaten man on the chin. She cruelly said, "Open your eyes and watch this. How dare you cheat on me? From now on, I will break up with you!" The woman presented herself with utmost confidence.

    "Dina, listen to me. I really didn''t do anything... I did not do anything wrong! I swear..."

    "Fuck! How dare you lie to me? I have all the evidence to prove your adultery. I was going to let you go nice and easy, but you''ve really pissed me off today. Listen up, men! Throw this man out of South Sea City. I never want to see him here ever again."

    "Yes, madam!" One of the woman''s subordinates dragged Wanda to her feet and asked, "What about this bitch?"

    Dina turned around and recognized Wanda as an escort of No. 3 Mansion. "What the fuck?" she exclaimed Dina stepped forward and slapped her subordinate across the face. She then said, "Are you stupid? Why would you treat a woman of No.3 Mansion so badly? What are you looking at? Send her to hospital right now! Stupid!"

    Wanda was immediately sent to the hospital. When she woke up, her leg was covered in plaster; her head and hands were wrapped with bandages. Her eyes reddened as she soon realized her situation.

    A nurse came in and noticed she was awake. She worriedly asked, "How are you feeling?"

    Wanda didn''t want to say a word. She couldn''t even begin to describe how she felt. Her luck couldn''t be any worse. She was badly mistaken for some random man''s mistress.

    "We''ve already got your result. Aside from a fracture in the leg and some skin abrasions, you have nothing to worry about. It would be best if you stay in the hospital for the time being," the nurse said calmly. "Do you want to inform your family or friends?"

    Wanda shook her head gently. She didn''t have any friends or family. She simply ignored the nurse.

    "You just stay here then. Your bill has already been taken care of." The nurse then turned around and left.

 Chapter 22 Happened To Meet Her

    "Mr. Qin, these are all the videos we''ve watched in the past couple of days. We''ve carefully watched them several times, but we didn''t find anything wrong with this person..." a security guard muttered.

    Taking a look at Quincy, Seif said in a low voice, "You go ahead with your own business."

    "Yes, sir."

    Seif sat down beside Quincy and murmured, "It seems that this person just had luck on his side. He didn''t play any tricks. But for the past five days, he''s won two million every day in our place. It looks like his plan is to leave as soon as he wins two million every day."

    Staring at the screen, Quincy asked, "Have you found any other information regarding this person?"

    "They said they had already checked it out. He is not a local. He arrived at Rose City a week ago and has been living in a hotel since."

    The man in a suit and leather shoes on the screen suddenly looked at the camera''s direction. He smirked confidently as if he knew that Quincy was looking at him through a screen.

    "That''s interesting. It seems that he came here for me. Hmm. Perhaps I''ll meet up with him later."

    Quincy walked to the man''s side with two glasses of wine in his hands and sat down. The man turned to stare at him. Smiling, he stated, "I''ve been quite lucky these days. If you follow me, you won''t lose."

    "Thank you." After setting down the glass in front of the man, Quincy snapped his fingers, and Seif immediately walked over to them. Quincy took the cigar from Seif''s hand, took a drag, and scoffed. He remarked, "You''ve worked for me for so many years, and yet still don''t have a perceptive eye!"

    Quincy then turned to look at the man and said casually, "My subordinate informed me that you were lucky enough to win so many times in a row in the past few days."

    "In gambling, there is always a winner and a loser. But to be honest, I''m just really lucky these days." The man smiled. "It seems that you are the boss here, Mr. Qin. I gotta say, I expected you to come to me two days ago."

    Seif took a look at Quincy instinctively. Mr. Qin was supposed to come here two days ago, but he was delayed because of Wanda.

    "It has nothing to do with luck. As long as you have great technique with changing the cards, even those with the worse luck can win," explained Quincy with a small smile.

    Hearing that, Seif raised his hand immediately. The casino''s security guards surrounded them, and all the customers in the casino stood aside, looking at them curiously. Someone even whispered, "It''s impossible, right? How dare someone cheat at Mr. Qin''s casino?"

    Feigning confusion, the strange man from another city furrowed his brows at Quincy. He asked, "Are customers forbidden to win in the casinos in Rose City? I''m just an experienced gambler. Do you really think I''m cheating? What is the rule here?"

    "If you play fairly, you can win no matter how much money you want. But if you dare to play tricks right under my nose, I want you out of my casino!" When Quincy said this, he had a cold and bloodthirsty smile on his face. "That is the rule!" he announced. With two cards in his hands, Quincy moved his fingers in front of the man. When the cards appeared again, they were two totally different cards.

    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Qin. It was so boring. I''ve been playing here for several days, but no one is as perceptive as you. It''s honestly quite a pity."

    Hearing this man''s words, Seif opened his mouth in shock. How could the man admit that he cheated in front of Mr. Qin?

    At this moment, the man suddenly made a move towards Quincy. Immediately, Seif shouted

    , "Protect Mr. Qin!"

    Then, several of the strange man''s companions rushed out from the crowd. They were all ruthless and fierce. It was evident that these men were well-trained killers. They were not ordinary people who just came there to cause trouble. Seif didn''t take their actions lightly and kept close to Quincy''s side.

    At this moment, someone pointed a pistol at Quincy. Just as when Seif was to move to block it, two people suddenly held him back. Quincy was also trapped by two people. His face did not change. He grabbed a person to block the bullet with, but the person moved away in a split second, and the bullet directly hit his arm.

    The casino''s customers were quickly evacuated from the building, and all the subordinates of Quincy rushed over. The man looked at Quincy with a smirk and stated, "Let''s call it a day. The game between us has just begun."

    Seif took out a dagger from his waist and moved to stab the man. They wrestled together. Quincy covered the wound with his hand in an attempt to stop the bleeding. Upon seeing that Seif was at a disadvantage as he fought with the man, Quincy seized the opportunity to grab the gun from a person beside him. He shot at the man fighting against Seif.

    While lying in the hospital bed, Quincy received the news from Yara that Wanda was missing.

    ''Did she run away again?

    Damn it!''

    When Seif came in to visit him, he saw that Quincy was taking the needle out of his body. He hurried over and informed him, "Mr. Qin, the doctor said that you lost too much blood. You need to stay at the hospital for a few days and get some rest. We have sent all of our men to find that person. In the meantime, you should stay here and recuperate."

    "When did my No.3 Mansion become a place where people can just come and go as they please?" Quincy questioned coldly.

    Seif didn''t know what had happened.

    "Never mind that. Just find that person as soon as possible for me."

    "Yes, Mr. Qin."

    After Seif walked away, Quincy glanced at the gauze on his arm and sighed deeply. He couldn''t go back home looking like this. If his aunt saw him, she would just fret excessively. Just then, he turned around and looked out of the window. His eyes widened when he recognized a familiar figure. It was Wanda.

    She looked lonely as she sat under the tree. Quincy squinted his eyes, noticing the bandages all over her body, which concerned him. In a deep voice, he ordered the nurse, "Call her in."

    "Yes, sir," the nurse said obediently and nodded.

    No wonder his aunt said that Wanda couldn''t be found everywhere. He thought that she ran away because he hadn''t helped her out and she was afraid that John would retaliate.

    Not long after, a nurse pushed Wanda over. Seeing that Quincy was injured, Wanda opened her mouth in shock but quickly recovered. Frowning, Quincy asked in a cold tone, "Who did this to you?"

    Shrugging, she answered, "I don''t know." As she said that, Wanda lowered her head to avoid his gaze and pressed her lips in a thin line. "I wanted to ask for a leave, but I didn''t have your phone number."

    "Do you want my phone number?" Turning around to glance at the nurse next to him, Quincy asked nonchalantly, "How''s her injury?"

    "Miss Wanda''s right leg is slightly fractured, but the rest are just minor bruises. She will be discharged in a few days."

    Waving his hand, Quincy let the nurse out. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Wanda. "I heard that you disappeared while at work. In other words, someone did this to you while you were at No. 3 Mansion? Tell me, who did you offend again?"

 Chapter 23 Change The Dressing For Me

    "I..." Wanda was so furious that she averted her gaze. Before she met Quincy, she was a law-abiding citizen. She didn''t do any criminal acts and was even frugal. She would do good things to the best of her ability. How could someone beat her up for no good reason? In fact, she knew that this matter was likely to be a misunderstanding; she was innocent. But Quincy was strongly implying that she got injured because she caused trouble outside. She couldn''t help but feel hurt by his assumption.

    "I heard that you''ve missed work for four days, is that right?"

    "What? Mr. Qin, are you blind?" Pointing at the wounds all over her body, Wanda snapped, "I just said that I wanted to formally ask for a leave, but I didn''t have your phone number. Besides, I left my phone at the casino. Did you think that I would miss work without any valid excuse?"

    "Well, I doubt you can leave the hospital anytime soon, right? So, I will give you three more days, which means you ask for a seven-day leave, so might as well make the most of it. I won''t calculate the losses that the casino incurred during your absence. If you don''t want me to deduct your salary, then you''re going to have to take care of me until I recover once you leave the hospital."

    Wanda, who was about to protest, quickly shut her lips as soon as she heard that he would not deduct anything from her salary.

    When he saw how angry Wanda was but didn''t dare say a word, Quincy couldn''t help but smirk. It was boring at first, but seeing her appearance, he didn''t feel as bored anymore. He didn''t even realize that he was in a good mood when he found out that Wanda didn''t actually run away but was actually just injured at the hospital.

    Three days later, Wanda went back home with Quincy. In her opinion, his home should look similar to Aaron''s and her master Yara''s. Or it should be in a slightly remote place, at least. She didn''t expect that Quincy lived in a villa district.

    Until today, she only heard of this place from other people. She had never thought that she would be able to enter this villa district in her lifetime.

    This was a newly built villa district, which was currently the only one in South Sea City; it was called the Noble Clan. It was not surprising that such a place would have such a pretentious name, but the only people who could buy buildings in this villa district were rich and noble. He was just a gangster. How could he be as refined as those rich people?

    This villa district was close to the mountains and rivers. It was the most beautiful place in the South Sea City, and also the most expensive place at the moment.

    "Are you done staring?" Sitting in the wheelchair, Quincy raised his eyebrow and ordered coldly, "Help me in."

    "Mr. Qin, what happened to you?"

    Upon seeing the servant suddenly walk out of the room, Wanda froze. She was the one with an injured leg. Wanda had to rely on her crutch just to walk about. On the other hand, Quincy only suffered a slight arm injury. Even if his arm was fractured, it was highly unlikely that he wouldn''t be able to walk, right?

    "I''m fine," he replied to the servant. "Anyway, did you hear what I just said?" Quincy casually asked Wanda.

    Biting her lips, Wanda walked to his side and reached out to support him. Quincy immediately put all his weight on her body. She was so oblivious that she almost fell to the ground with him. With a wince, Quincy grabbed hold of her waist to balance the two of them.

    Wanda hurried to help him walk inside and whispered, "You are a person who always likes to fight and kill. It''s just a small injury. Why are you making it a big de

    al?"

    "What are you talking about?" Displeased, Quincy turned to look at her.

    Wanda met his eyes, and she couldn''t help but cower at his intense gaze. She felt as small as an ant. In a panic, she quickly lowered her gaze, and meekly said, "I didn''t say anything. Perhaps it was just your imagination."

    "Help me to my room and change my bandages for me."

    Trembling, Wanda uttered in a low voice, "Do you really think of me as nothing but your servant? Mr. Qin, as you can see, my movements are limited too. Shouldn''t you be more considerate of your employees?"

    "Why? Do you use your feet when you change my bandages?"

    Angrily, Wanda just glared at the man but eventually followed him upstairs. Quincy turned around to look at the servant who had been nervously following him. "Starting today, all of you are on vacation leave," he stated.

    "Yes, sir." Even though the servant was still concerned, he dared not to go against Quincy''s demands. He turned around and headed downstairs.

    Standing still, Wanda turned around and noticed that the servants downstairs were slowly walking out. Gulping nervously, she looked at Quincy with a defensive expression.

    "What are you staring at?" Quincy pointed to his room, but before he could say anything, his phone suddenly rang. Smiling, he fished out his phone from his pocket and answered it without even looking at the caller ID. He immediately recognized Yara''s voice on the other end of the line. He was getting reprimanded again. After she finished talking, he said, "Couldn''t you have waited for me to tell you? Yes, I was injured." He dragged Wanda to his room and continued, "But it''s really just a small bruise. Nothing to worry about."

    Wanda rolled her eyes at him in disdain.

    "I drove the servants away because I was afraid that you would just worry too much about me. But you knew that still. Anyway, I''m really okay, Aunt. You should just trust me. A woman? What do you mean by a woman? Oh, you mean Wanda? Yes, she is currently with me. She said that since I was hurt and that she owed me a lot of money, she decided to take care of me. Now, you should be relieved, right?"

    After being nagged by Yara for a while, Quincy hung up the phone. At the same time, he wiped the sweat off of his forehead. Wanda carefully observed his actions. She couldn''t help but feel funny. She didn''t expect that Mr. Qin would have a soft side like that.

    "What are you staring at? Just hurry up and change the dressing."

    Wanda curled her lips and started to do as he said. When she removed the gauze, her eyes widened in shock. She covered her mouth immediately and looked at the wound. She couldn''t help but tremble at the sight and feel lightheaded. No matter how stupid she was, she could still realize what had caused this injury.

    "What are you thinking now? Did you hear what I said to my aunt?" Quincy looked at her with furrowed brows.

    Wanda nodded immediately.

    "Even though she looks calm, she actually worries a lot. I don''t want to cause any more trouble just because of this." Quincy turned to meet Wanda''s eyes, and the latter just nodded heavily again.

    Her mind was a mess, and she didn''t know what he meant, so nodding was the only response she could give him.

    "Mr. Qin!"

    With a worried look on his face, Seif appeared out of the door. Quincy glanced nonchalantly at him. It was not until Wanda finished changing the dressing for him that he said, "You can head downstairs and prepare dinner first."

    "Me?" Wanda pointed at herself and asked, unsure if she was hearing him correctly.

    Quincy raised an eyebrow and said, "Or is it me?"

 Chapter 24 I Wont Run Away

    After she went out, Wanda cursed Quincy in her heart ten thousand times.

    After receiving Quincy''s hint, Seif said in a low voice, "Mr. Qin, our people have found out that the assassin who came from another city has escaped to South Sea City. Aside from John, I can''t think of anyone else who would dare to cover them up in South Sea City."

    Quincy didn''t respond.

    Seif continued, "Mr. Qin, we have maintained peace with them for a very long time, but John is ruthless now. Will he..."

    Quincy interrupted him. "Why are you hiding outside? Come in!"

    Seif stepped to the door in a hurry. As soon as he swung the door open, he saw Wanda standing at the door with a pale face. Under Quincy''s steely gaze, Wanda mumbled, "I... I just wanted to say... I don''t know how to use all those machines... in your kitchen..."

    "Keep following them. Report to me immediately if anything happens. Don''t alert the enemy," Quincy ordered Seif.

    "Yes, Mr. Qin." Seif''s eyes darkened as he walked past Wanda.

    She lowered her head sheepishly and stepped aside.

    As Seif left, Wanda walked timidly to Quincy''s side and asked in a low voice, "Is it because of me..?"

    "Don''t think too highly of yourself." Pulling his sleeves down, Quincy studied her. "Someone must have told you that I was John''s mortal enemy, right?" he asked.

    Wanda nodded hesitantly before turning to go downstairs. She felt Quincy trailing behind her. She looked back at him questioningly, but he breezed by her. "Didn''t you say that you don''t know how to use them? Come on, let me show you."

    Wanda gazed at Quincy''s back, pursing her lips. He had gotten injured this time because of that assassin, who now seemed connected to John. It was evident that they had been deadly enemies before, but they had had peace for some time because of their way of checks and balances.

    Her appearance, however, had torn the delicate, paper-like barrier between them. She asked abruptly, "You didn''t take me to the place of John that day to threaten him, did you? You were protecting me, weren''t you? Maybe he''s angry because of that, and now he wants to deal with you through that killer?"

    "Well, didn''t you say that I caused you more trouble? You don''t really have a firm stand."

    Wanda followed Quincy into the kitchen. He walked around and spread out his hands. "What a coincidence! I don''t know how to cook with these, either."

    The corners of Wanda''s mouth twitched.

    If he couldn''t use anything, why did he ask all the servants to leave? Wanda moved towards him and bent down to study a machine. With a disdainful look at her, Quincy asked, "Can''t you order take out?"

    "There are so many ingredients in the fridge. Wouldn''t it be wasteful to order take out?" Wanda replied, not looking at him. She studied the kitchen utensils carefully.

    It didn''t take long until Quincy fell fast asleep on the sofa. An hour later, Wanda took out three dishes and the pot of soup she made, quickly setting them on the table. She turned her head and looked at him. Quincy''s lips were twisted into a tight frown as he slept. He was actually rather handsome when he didn''t speak or open his eyes.

    Wanda paused. It didn''t matter to her whether he looked good or not. This man was always risking his life and threatening others. He was a demon that killed peopl

    e without blinking an eye. They fought their battles with guns. It only reminded her to pay the debt as soon as possible and leave this terrifying devil of a person. Quincy opened his eyes in a daze as Wanda gently shook him awake. He smelled the fragrance of the food and quickly staggered to the table.

    Wanda frowned when she saw the strange limp in his step.

    "Wow, not bad. How did you cook so many dishes in such a short time?" Quincy shoved a spoonful into his mouth and nodded with satisfaction. "It tastes good."

    Wanda turned to look at the man beside her and noticed his reddening face. She couldn''t help reaching out her hand to touch his forehead and exclaimed, "Do you have a fever?"

    "You have to eat even if you have a fever," Quincy said with an indifferent look on his face.

    Wanda hurriedly took his gauze off. She didn''t look at it carefully until now, and she found that it was inflamed. "The doctor told you that you couldn''t leave the hospital. Your condition is this severe, and you just didn''t listen to him." She chattered and paced around the room, looking for something. Wanda whirled around at Quincy, who had a playful twinkle in his eyes. She asked impatiently, "Where is your medicine box?"

    "Don''t have one," he quipped.

    "No? How could you not have a medicine box?" In her mind, a bloodthirsty person like Quincy would surely have a medicine box at home.

    "If I got this hurt often, I''m afraid I would have died a long time ago. Not everyone has the chance to get close to me."

    "Should I feel honored by that?" Wanda rolled her eyes at him and ran upstairs, taking all the medicine prescribed by the doctor down. With nervous but careful hands, she cleaned his wound. "This medicine is useless. I''ll have to go out and buy some more. My uncle was injured quite a lot before. I know which medicine is useful."

    Looking at her determined expression, Quincy smiled. "Shouldn''t you wish for my death? I am your biggest creditor now. The sooner I die, the sooner you will be relieved."

    After a pause, she glanced up at him. "I''m afraid that if you die by my side, your men will stamp me and feed me to the dogs. Don''t worry. I won''t run away." With that, she spun on her heel and ran out.

    Quincy put down the bowl and chopsticks in silence as he watched her retreating figure. His head was starting to feel much heavier compared to the rest of his body.

    Some time had passed when Quincy felt a cold hand on his forehead, relaxing him greatly. Blearily, he opened his eyes. Wanda was anxiously peering down at him and calling his name repeatedly. "Do you think I''m deaf?" Once more, he closed his eyelids, and drifted away from consciousness.

    When Quincy woke up again, he found that Wanda had fallen asleep beside him. He took off the ice bag on his head and frowned at the childish cartoon pattern on it.

    Feeling Quincy''s movement next to her, Wanda immediately opened her eyes and bolted up. She reached out her hand to touch his forehead. Her hand was icy, yet very soft, with a hint of sweet fragrance.

    "Well, your fever is finally gone." Wanda breathed a sigh of relief, her shoulders relaxing.

    "Your hand is so cold. Shouldn''t you be wearing at least one more coat?" Quincy''s gaze dropped down to Wanda''s No.3 Mansion uniform as soon as he said that.

 Chapter 25 What A Coincidence

    When Wanda came out of the bathroom, she was wearing one of Quincy''s shirts. After pondering for a while, she found another overcoat to wrap herself up, making her feel a little safe.

    Then, she heard a woman''s voice downstairs. She had the sudden urge to hide as if she was some thief. ''Oh, my God! Is she Quincy''s girlfriend?'' she thought. If people saw her dressed like this, they might misunderstand her.

    But her clothes were already washed at the moment. It seemed that her only option was to hide upstairs in the meantime.

    When Quincy came back upstairs, he noticed the uniform hanging by the window. Never had there been clothes that were still dripping on his balcony before. He had seen that uniform a thousand times, but it was the first time he appreciated how beautiful it looked, especially when Wanda wore it.

    Dina turned around and glanced at Quincy. The latter seemed to be staring at something, but Dina couldn''t see what it was. She pushed him and asked, "What are you looking at? Where is the person I asked you about anyway?"

    After Quincy pointed at the door, Dina opened it and saw Wanda covering her eyes for some reason. She had always been carefree. Looking at the girl in front of her, Dina had no clue what Wanda was trying to accomplish by covering her eyes. Confused, she asked, "Do you think I can''t see you if you cover your eyes like that? It looks like you''ve already recovered a bit."

    Wanda was shocked. She uncovered her eyes and looked at Dina. Then, she let out a shrill scream and hid behind Quincy.

    Awkwardly, Dina smiled. "Calm down. I came here today to apologize to you. I''m really sorry. That day, my stupid men didn''t notice that you were wearing the No. 3 Mansion''s uniform. They were just trying to help me vent out my anger. You don''t know. That bastard... Well, never mind that. Let me see how you are doing. Do you need to go to the hospital again?"

    "No, it''s alright. I am okay." From behind Quincy, Wanda poked her head out to look at Dina. When Quincy''s phone rang, he immediately went to the study room next door and left the two girls alone. Dina helped Wanda sit down and noticed that her hair was wet.

    "How could you take a shower?" Surprised, Dina looked at Wanda. "Don''t you know that since your leg is injured, it can''t get wet? Next time, don''t forget to ask me for help. That''s what I should do."

    Wanda''s mouth twitched, and she smiled awkwardly. "No, thanks. I''ve wrapped the wound well when I was taking the shower, and it didn''t get wet at all."

    "Miss Wanda, I swear to you that I was just really careless that day," Dina explained as soon as she saw the uneasiness on Wanda''s face.

    "I know. I''m really okay. I don''t blame you. It was just a misunderstanding."

    With her feet crossed on the sofa, Dina looked at her and muttered, "It was really a coincidence that night. You appeared at that place at that time. Were you following someone?"

    "That night at the casino, I saw a few people sneaking around, so I followed them out to check them out. But I didn''t expect you would be fighting. I wanted to leave at that time, but I was too late, and your people found me. But I know that it wasn''t their intention to hurt me. Let bygones be bygones. Don''t worry about it. By the way, you... Do you know Mr. Qin?"

    "Me and him? Yes, of course, I know him. We''ve known each other since childhood. When we were children, we fought a lot. He was often not strong enough, so I would always beat hi

    m up. But now..." Dina quickly covered her mouth and continued, "Ah, well. Forget it. Let''s not talk about these trifle matters. But you know, there are many guards in that casino. Do you really think they take the money for nothing? They recognized my men, so they didn''t interfere."

    "Actually...He cheated on you. Why did you stillˇŞ" Wanda stopped and looked at Dina perceptively. She had short hair and looked gorgeous.

    "He can love someone else, but he should tell me, don''t you think? If that girl didn''t tell me about it, I would still be kept in the dark. Forget it. You and Mr. Qin... " Smiling, Dina narrowed her eyes. She pointed up and down and asked sheepishly, "Is it because of my mistake that you two ended up together?"

    "What?" Blushing, Wanda waved her hand dismissively. "Oh, please don''t get us wrong. I have nothing to do with him. He isˇŞ"

    "You''ve already seen her. It''s time for you to leave."

    Before Wanda could finish her sentence, Quincy walked in and interrupted them. He gave Wanda a cold stare. ''What on earth is wrong with him this time?'' Wanda asked herself. ''Why is he so angry with me?''

    "Mr. Qin, don''t worry so much. I am not interested in women at all. I won''t do anything that would make me feel guilty for the rest of my life. I just cannot rest until I am sure that Wanda''s leg has recovered. If it doesn''t, that just means I have to take care of her for as long as it needs. So, I''ll come over again tomorrow. Have a good rest, Wanda." Dina stood up and waved at the injured woman.

    "I heard that Mr. Qin took a woman home from the hospital, so I came here to check her out. What a coincidence. But you have a good taste this time," declared Dina with a teasing smile as she passed by Quincy.

    Wanda''s face turned as red as a tomato. She wanted to explain herself to Dina, but she heard Quincy whisper to Dina, "I have always had a good taste. Not everyone is the same as you. When you see someone good-looking, you immediately forget everything, even your father''s surname."

    "My father''s surname is Bai."

    "It''s good that you still remember it. Take care. I won''t see you off!"

    "Humph!" Dina snorted and then turned to Wanda, saying, "I''ll buy you delicious food tomorrow."

    Once Dina left, the room suddenly felt suffocating because there were just two people left. Slowly, Quincy walked in and sat down next to Wanda. She pulled down her clothes and said, "Are you and Miss Dina close?"

    Raising a brow, Quincy murmured, "Miss Dina? Wow. I almost forgot that Dina is a woman if you didn''t remind me. Anyway, I heard that you only went out because you noticed some suspicious people sneaking around the casino? Were you worried that it might be John''s people?"

    "I know you said that it had nothing to do with me, but I would still feel bad if I didn''t do anything." Wanda didn''t object to his statement. "Besides, I''m terrified of what he might do to my family."

    "Your family? You consider the man who sold you to pay off his debt to be your family?"

    "You know nothing!" Disliking his tone, Wanda couldn''t help but raise her voice. Quincy''s words hit a nerve and hurt her deeply. With red eyes, she looked at him and screamed, "People born with a silver spoon in their mouths like you would never understand our struggles. When you are homeless, you will do anything for the person who gives you a bowl of rice to eat and a bed to sleep in. If it weren''t for my uncle, I would have died twenty years ago."

 Chapter 26 All Exhausted

    "But what he saved is just a money-making machine. You might not be able to make five million even if you worked for your whole life. And if you do make it, your life will be over by then. There is no kindness in the world that doesn''t ask for something in return." After saying that, Quincy lazily leaned against the bed and said, "Come here. Time to sleep."

    "What?" The atmosphere changed so fast that Wanda stood up in fright and walked towards the door.

    "Don''t think too much. I want you to stay here because if the wound gets inflamed again and there''s no one around me, something bad might happen to me. And since you''re the only one here, I''m afraid my men won''t let you go. You should also consider the safety of your family. He might end up in trouble if you aren''t smart," Quincy said.

    Wanda stopped in her tracks. Then, she walked to the couch and sat down with her lips pursed. "All right, sir. If I sleep here tonight, will that make you happy?"

    Since she spent most of her time at the hospital these days, she hadn''t been getting enough sleep. So, soon after she saw that Quincy had fallen asleep, she dozed off too. Quincy, however, woke up from time to time and kept looking at her to make sure that she was comfortable.

    All of a sudden, he had the urge to tease her, so he lifted his foot and kicked her slightly. However, Wanda was too deep asleep to even notice it. She snored, tossed over, and continued to sleep.

    Quincy frowned and wondered, ''What kind of a woman does that? How can she sleep so soundly in the same room with a man she doesn''t know well?''

    He grabbed a pillow next to him and threw it at her. Startled, Wanda quickly got up and asked, "What''s the matter? Are you all right?"

    Looking at her sleepy face, Quincy ordered in a low voice, "I''m starving. Make something for me to eat."

    Upon hearing that, Wanda finally woke up and looked at the clock. It was around 11 p.m., which meant that it had been only two hours since they had dinner.

    "What are you waiting for? If you were at the casino, you''d be working at this hour, right? Don''t forget that you''re only here to make up for your time of absence at work," Quincy said.

    "I understand, sir," Wanda replied meekly. Since she was living in his house, she had no choice but to obey his every command.

    In less than thirty minutes, she came back with a bowl of piping hot noodles. She placed the bowl before him while he looked at her with an eyebrow raised. Confused, she stared at him with a blank expression. "My hand is injured, right? How am I supposed to eat this on my own?" he asked with a snort.

    "That shouldn''t be too hard for you, sir. I noticed that you were happy to eat your dinner on your own earlier." Wanda gulped when she saw Quincy staring at her coldly in response. Although he didn''t look mad at her, she still felt afraid of him, because he had single handedly taken care of his businesses for so long that it had turned him into an unfeeling, intimidating person.

    "I still haven''t learned how to use chopsticks with my left hand. You either feed me, or fetch me a fork so that I can eat it," he said.

    Did Quincy really eat with a fork earlier? Wanda hadn''t paid much attention before as she had only been worried about his fever.

    "Would you like me to feed you, then?" she asked.

    "What else did you expect?" he asked, looking at her with a smile.

    With a sigh, Wanda sat next to him and fed him the noodles. Quincy quickly finished the bowl and went t

    o sleep with a satisfied expression.

    Wanda yawned, feeling exhausted. However, she was sleepless for a long time before she closed her eyes.

    All of a sudden, Quincy threw another pillow at her. She rubbed her eyes and looked at him in the dark. "The noodles were too salty. My throat is parched."

    Holding the blanket in her hand, Wanda asked, "Were they really that salty? Why didn''t you say anything when I was feeding you? You seemed to enjoy it then."

    However, Wanda understood that resisting him was pointless, so she did as he said.

    The next morning, she woke up and looked at herself in the mirror. There were dark circles under her eyes, and they looked much worse than the ones she had had when she had worked consecutive night shifts at the No.3 Mansion.

    She feared that if she had to sacrifice another night''s sleep, she would collapse from exhaustion.

    "Mr. Qin, I have to work night shifts this month. If I am not at work, then my master will hold me responsible. She is there for you while you are recovering from your injury, right? I need to be a good employee and help her out when she is in need," Wanda said. "Moreover, I have to be there so that I can keep an eye out for any of John''s men, who might come to make trouble," she added under her breath.

    "I am sure that John must have gotten the news about my injury. But I don''t think that he is stupid enough to act recklessly. However, if he finds you at the No.3 Mansion, he might cause you harm. And when that happens, I won''t be there to protect you. It could even put your family in danger again... Don''t come begging me to fight for you when that happens, as I am injured," Quincy said, shaking his head.

    Wanda hung her head and said softly, "I am going to make breakfast. Why don''t you get ready and come downstairs?"

    Quincy chuckled as he watched her limp downstairs.

    That afternoon, Dina came again. Without greeting Wanda, she immediately rushed upstairs to talk to Quincy. "Don''t ever say that I am not a good friend. I already sent someone to investigate. I just found out that a batch of killers is already in South Sea City. They are very different from the hooligans in the past," she said.

    "How are they different?" Even if Dina did not know the answer to that, Quincy did, because he had fought those men before.

    "Have you ever heard of a gang called the Flood Dragon Gang? They don''t have a fixed location, and they work for whoever pays them well. My dad knows some of the members of their gang, so I was able to gather some information on them. Although someone paid them a very high fee to kill you, it doesn''t seem like something that a silly fool like John would do. However, I believe that he did have a part to play in the plot. After all, a powerful man like you has many enemies. And I am assuming that some of them have joined forces to carry out the plot," Dina said.

    "Are you complimenting me? Tell your father not to get involved in this. You don''t get involved, either."

    "Of course, we won''t get involved. If you can''t even handle this small issue, then hand over the No.3 Mansion to me instead. Just give me a call in case you''re in danger and I will try to help. All right, then, I am going to talk to your little girlfriend now. Don''t come and bother us. I brought her something to regain her energy. I haven''t met her for just one night and I see her all exhausted. You were really rough with her, weren''t you? I have never seen a more cruel man than you!"

 Chapter 27 A Surprise

    The moment Quincy heard Dina mention Wanda, he quickly said, "Actually, I have something that I want to discuss with you."

    "I have known you for years, Quincy. I know exactly what you want to say, so don''t fret." After saying that, Dina ran downstairs and called out to Wanda.

    Wanda''s eyelids felt heavy as she struggled to gather her energy. Upon hearing Dina calling her name, she quickly sat up and asked, "Are you done? Is everything all right?"

    "Everything is fine. I already told Quincy that you''re on leave today, so I am taking you to my place. You''ve hurt your leg and yet he treats you like you''re his maid. I really can''t stand it. Besides, the servants will be here any time now, so they''ll take care of him. You come with me and let me take care of you," Dina said with a smile.

    "That''s not necessary. My leg is almost healed. Besides, I need to get to work real soon. That way, I can make a lot of money. I''ll even get a thousand dollars'' worth of tips if I work hard enough," Wanda explained, afraid that Dina might misunderstand her.

    "You don''t even have any clothes here. Are you sure that you want to walk around wearing his clothes?" Dina asked. She then grabbed a fresh set of clothes from her bag and handed it to Wanda. "I can see that you''re still wearing your uniform from the day of the accident. This is a new outfit that I just bought yesterday and I am sure that it will fit you, so why don''t you go and get changed already?"

    After looking at the outfit, Wanda replied, "Miss Dina, you don''t have to be nice to me. Anyway, I don''t blame you for what happened that day."

    "Please stop calling me ''Miss Dina,'' it sounds weird to hear you call me that. You''re coming to my place to rest. Once you''re better, I will take you to the No.3 Mansion to work, okay?" Dina asked, and then pulled Wanda''s arm. Just when they were about to turn around, Wanda caught a glimpse of Quincy''s back.

    "What about Mr. Qin?" she asked. It was true that Quincy tortured her day and night with tiring work. However, Dina wasn''t exactly a friend, so she thought that it would be rude to depend on her.

    "Don''t worry, he is not going to die," Dina retorted.

    Without arguing any further, Wanda quickly got into Dina''s car. On their way, she kept looking at Dina, thinking that even though she had only met her a few times, she could still understand the kind of person she was. When Dina entered Quincy''s house just now, she had rushed upstairs without even greeting Wanda.

    Thinking of that, Wanda felt that something was strange.

    "Miss Dina..."

    "Please, call me Dee or Dina. Although we don''t know each other that well, I still consider you as a friend," Dina replied.

    "All right, then. What''s going on, Dee? I could almost feel the anxiety radiating from inside you. As soon as you were done talking to Mr. Qin, you instantly dragged me out of there. Was that because...?" Wanda asked.

    "In our line of work, it is not uncommon to prepare our loved ones for the time our enemies come to get their revenge. As you can see, Quincy is a very powerful man, who is also infamous for various wrongdoings. Everyone wants to get their hands on him, but they''re also terrified of him. He didn''t acquire all this power over one night. He had to fight for it, putting his life on the line every time. Since he has done so many things to get to where he is now, he should be prepared to face the consequences of his actions."

    After Wanda heard Dina''s words, her doubts about whether Quincy''s life was in danger began to clear up. "Does this have something to do with John?" she asked.

    "If it was only him, then this would be a piece of cake." Saying that, Dina paused and thought for a while. Her forehead creased as she suddenly turned to Wanda and asked, "Why are you so interested in Quincy''s affairs, anyway? Are you in love with him?"

    "Of course not! I''ve heard from Seif that even though Mr. Qin and John want each other dead, they would never act hastily or dishonorably. However, John was humiliated because of me, and that''s the reason he is so hell-bent on getting his revenge. Hence, he must have joined forces with Mr. Qin''s enemies to get what he wants," Wanda said with a serious expression.

    "You''re right, but that''s just one of the reasons. It is impossible for John to deal with Quincy single-handedly. Some others want Quincy dead, and he just grabbed this perfect opportunity to get his revenge. However, you need to trust Quincy. He always finds a way to deal with his problems." Dina smiled reassuringly.

    "Since you guys are so close, why don''t you help him?" Wanda asked. She had heard Dina mention "some others", so she figured that this new group of people was the reason John felt that he could openly go against Quincy.

    "That''s not simple. Even in this line of business, we have to follow rules. You''re nothing like us, Wanda. In fact, I envy that your hands are so clean. You''d better not get involved in our affairs, or it might put you in danger. Just do your work and be a good escort. I heard that you learned the skill from Aunt Yara. If you keep up the good work, maybe you can become the next president," Dina said with a frown.

    "Take me to the No.3 Mansion, Dee," Wanda said.

    "No way! John''s men are looking for you all over the city. If you go there now, it will be like you''re walking right into the lion''s den."

    Although Wanda was shocked by her response, she quickly composed herself and said, "My master and Mr. Qin told me that John would not want to deal with a nobody like me. Besides, like you said, wouldn''t he be more focused on dealing with Mr. Qin instead?"

    "The only problem is that John thinks he can defeat Quincy if he gets to you first. Since people now know that Quincy broke into John''s casino by himself for the sake of one woman, they''re starting to suspect that she is his girlfriend."

    "Please don''t say that. We are not together, Dee. Moreover, Mr. Qin went to John''s place only to stir up trouble. He just took me along to prove to John that he wouldn''t be easily bullied by the likes of him," Wanda explained.

    "Was that what he had told you? Looks like the rumors of Quincy treating you differently were true, after all," Dina replied.

    Puzzled, Wanda looked at her and asked, "Why do you think so?"

    With a serious look, Dina turned to Wanda and said, "Listen, I already told you that there were rules in this line of work, right? Although Quincy might have taken you along to prove that he won''t submit to his bullying, he also intended to let him know that you are his woman and that John can''t hurt you while he is alive. If you weren''t someone that he values, he wouldn''t have taken such great effort just to prove his point. There was no need for him to go to such great lengths just to humiliate John. However... I never expected him to do such a thing in the first place."

 Chapter 28 Impulsive

    Looking at Dina, Wanda said with an awkward smile, "You know, my relationship with Mr. Qin is not the kind you think it is. I only came to work at the No.3 Mansion to pay off my family''s debt to him. My uncle owes him around five million dollars, which is a lot. He only helped me for his own sake and nothing else."

    With a surprised expression, Dina asked, "So that''s it? I was actually wondering how you got involved with a man coming from a completely different world from yours. Although five million might seem like an enormous amount of money to ordinary people, it is nothing to us. Why is Quincy so keen about a small amount of five million dollars? That is not enough to make him fight John the way he did. Don''t you get it? The reason behind Quincy''s success is his instinct to fight, not his kindness."

    "Hmm... Dee, could you stop the car, please?" Wanda yelled anxiously.

    Dina had her eyes glued to the road ahead as she said, "We''ve almost reached my home. What are you doing?"

    "Just stop the car, please," Wanda urged.

    Dina ordered the driver to stop the car. Before the car even stopped, Wanda jumped out of it, hailed a taxi, and left.

    Staring at the taxi driving away, Dina was puzzled. ''Did she forget something important? Why is she leaving in such a hurry? Is she stupid?'' she wondered. Just when Dina was about to call Quincy to report the situation to him, her phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and answered, "Sometimes, I really wonder if you are my dad, you know? Yeah, I hit the man, so what? Did he really dare to come to our home? I''ll be there soon, just wait for me!"

    After disconnecting the call, she said to the driver, "Step on it!"

    Meanwhile, Wanda reached Quincy''s house and headed straight to the study room. Quincy was standing by the window, looking outside with a calm expression when he heard her footsteps. "Didn''t you leave with Dina?" he asked coldly.

    Wanda heaved a sigh and replied, "I did, but I was afraid that you would take advantage of my absence to deduct my salary, so I decided to stick with you until I pay off my debt."

    Quincy stared at her with a playful expression, but didn''t say a word. "It''s almost time for lunch, let me make you some food," Wanda said, looking at the clock.

    She then turned around and walked downstairs.

    Wanda did not know the reason why she had jumped out of Dina''s car so impulsively. Although she was well aware that being with Quincy would only put her in danger, she still could not help it. The only thing that bothered her was that Quincy was also in danger. The attackers could hurt him any time, so she felt that she could not leave him alone at a time like this.

    It was around noon when Wanda finished preparing lunch and laid the table. To her surprise, Yara walked into the house all of a sudden. Quincy had been hiding the fact that he''d gotten shot during a fight from Yara, as he knew that she would be worried if she came to know of it. Seeing her, Wanda was afraid that she might learn the truth of the situation.

    "Master, why are you here? I just made lunch. Come on, let''s eat together,"

    Wanda said in a loud voice to alert Quincy, who was upstairs. With a frown, Yara looked at her and asked, "Are you all right? When Quincy told me you were her

    e, I didn''t believe him in the beginning. When you went missing from the Mansion, I sent my men all over the city to look for you."

    "It was all because of a misunderstanding. Everything is sorted now.

    Mr. Qin asked me to take care of him for a few days to make up for the salary I lost because of the few days'' leave that I took," Wanda explained frantically.

    "Why are you so afraid of me? I don''t think that there''s something going on between you and my nephew." That moment, Quincy walked downstairs. Yara looked at him with a smile and said, "You seem to be in better spirits today. There''s a certain energy radiating from within you. I haven''t seen you for several days, Quincy. You made me worry about you. What happened?" She then turned and looked at Wanda.

    Wanda immediately hung her head, feeling awkward.

    Quincy walked over to them with a smile and said, "You''re so nice to come and visit me, Aunt Yara."

    Looking into his eyes, Yara quickly grabbed his arm, but Wanda pulled him aside and said, "Master, I have already made us lunch. Why don''t we all talk while we eat? Or else, the food will get cold."

    Although Yara noticed Quincy''s paled expression, she said with a smile, "You must be a great cook to keep Quincy grounded at home. I can''t wait to try out your cooking."

    With a nervous expression, Wanda glanced at Quincy. ''Since he got shot in the arm recently, my master holding his arm must have been painful, right?'' she thought to herself.

    After taking a bite of the food, Yara casually said, "Although I seldom get involved in the No.3 Mansion''s affairs, that doesn''t mean that I don''t know what''s going on. I heard what happened to you in Rose City. Did you really think that I wouldn''t find out if you sent the servants away? Don''t forget the promise you made to your mother, Quincy!"

    "I knew that you''re way too smart to be fooled like that, Aunt Yara. I wouldn''t dare to hide anything from you. I just didn''t want you to be worried about me, okay?" Quincy replied with a grin.

    Wanda realized that Quincy seemed a lot more relaxed around Yara, unlike his usual self.

    Yara placed her chopsticks on the table and said coldly, "I watched you grow up, Quincy. Do you really think that I won''t know what you''re thinking about? You were hurt. Do you think it is that easy to deal with the killers if they come after you? If something really happens to you, how am I supposed to explain it to your dad?"

    Quincy grinned at her and said, "Aunt Yara, I took over the family business when I was just fourteen. Do you think that I lack experience? Besides, what are you even worried about?"

    "I am concerned because this time is nothing like before. It''s the first time we don''t know who our enemy is! If you don''t even know them, how are you going to fight them? Come home with me. Let''s talk to the others and find a solution together, okay?" Yara said in a low voice.

    "If we act rashly, we''ll alert the enemy, Aunt Yara. Don''t worry, I am not as impulsive as I used to be. I have grown calmer as I grew older. I think a lot before I act now. Besides, they can''t lay a finger on me as long as I am in South Sea City. By the way, isn''t Wanda a great apprentice? Why don''t you take her with you when you leave?" Quincy said with a smile.

 Chapter 29 Intimacy And Alienation

    "I don''t want to go!" Wanda refused stubbornly. She turned to look at Yara, who was also staring at her in bewilderment. She composed herself quickly and pleaded with the woman. "Master, my leg hasn''t healed up. Even if I were to go back, I wouldn''t be able to work. I''m more productive in cooking and caring for Mr. Qin here. I can make myself useful and make some money too..."

    Instead of answering Wanda directly, Yara turned to Quincy. "Have you made up your mind about this?"

    Quincy nodded with a smile.

    Yara didn''t say anything more. She just started to eat her food with utmost concentration. After the meal, she walked up to Quincy and whispered some things to him. Wanda washed the dishes in the kitchen and stole glances at them. Her heart was beating restlessly.

    Later, Wanda noticed that Yara was looking at her. After a while, the woman voiced her decision. "You''re coming to the No.3 Mansion with me."

    "Master..."

    "If you still acknowledge that I''m your master, then stop resisting and come with me now!" Yara interrupted Wanda and stood up to meet her at the eye level. Wanda looked at Quincy but didn''t say anything to him. She quietly put down the things in her hands and followed Yara.

    At the casino, Wanda stood and observed the environment. It was business as usual here. She had kept mute throughout the journey back with Yara. She frowned a lot as her thoughts tormented her.

    She stood there absentmindedly. If it weren''t for Dina, she wouldn''t have known that the reason why Quincy went to John''s place was to stand up for her. At that time, she had misunderstood Quincy and thought he intentionally put her on the spot. Now he was in danger, but he deliberately told Yara to take her away because he didn''t want her to follow him.

    "Hello!"

    A voice suddenly boomed in her ear and startled her. She turned around and found it was Aaron.

    "I haven''t seen you for days. I thought you quit."

    The warm smile on his face dispelled the haze in her heart in an instant. She smiled back at him.

    "It seems to be my lucky day today, meeting you. Why don''t you hang out with me for a while?"

    She obliged and followed him. Playfully, Aaron said to her, "Hey, little kitten, do you know what makes it so hard to forget you? It''s your pure, sweet smile. Everyone here is wearing a deceptive appearance. They are so hypocritical."

    "Mr. Aaron..." After hesitating for a while, Wanda went on, "I heard that you seldom came here. But recently, you seem to come here a lot. Is there a reason?"

    "Why can''t I come here? It''s always open for business. Besides, if I don''t come here, how will I see you? This place is sometimes messy but I don''t care because you''re here."

    Aaron found a place to sit. He pulled her to sit next to him. Wanda shared a pack of cards between them and asked softly, "What about your brother?"

    "He and I are related by blood, which is not something I can control. Every other thing that has to do with him is his business. It''s out of my control," Aaron explained unhappily. Wanda could see that he became sad when she mentioned Quincy. After playing a few rounds, he raised his head. "I''m a little tired. Will you come with me for a drink?"

    "I have to work," she replied.

    "It''s okay. You can ask for a leave." He squeezed her hand a little and made to leave. When they reach

    ed the door, someone stopped them. Aaron looked up. "What''s wrong?"

    "Mr. Aaron, the president wants to see you."

    "I won''t have a long conversation with my aunt. You can come upstairs with me," Aaron told Wanda.

    It was not a question. The security guard was going to object but Aaron stopped him with his eyes. He seemed to be determined to take Wanda upstairs with him.

    Yara wasn''t surprised to see Wanda with Aaron. She ignored her and focused on him. "Aaron, if you don''t have anything else to do these days, you had better not come to the casino."

    Wanda found that Yara''s attitude towards Aaron was different from the one she displayed towards Quincy. She was polite with Aaron but more casual with Quincy. In Wanda''s view, that kind of politeness was more like alienation.

    Aaron casually sat down in the chair next to Yara and answered calmly, "People out there believe that Quincy is the person in charge of No.3 Mansion. No one knows that he has a younger brother. Aunt, don''t worry. No matter what he does, I won''t be implicated. I don''t have to give up my freedom just because he gets into trouble."

    "This is different from before..." Shooting a glance at Wanda, Yara sighed, "Anyway, listen to me..."

    "Should I listen to you? Was it not because I listened to you that I now have to live in that forest and interact with wild animals all day long? Oh, I''m just exaggerating. There are no wild beasts in South Sea City." There was mockery in Aaron''s tone. He smiled at Yara. "Aunt, you can favor Quincy if you want, but you have no right to be harsh on me. Do you understand?"

    Before Yara could answer, Aaron said, "If that''ll be all, I''ll leave now. And by the way, I asked Wanda to come have a drink with me. I''ll include that in her services and tip her appropriately. And I promise that I''ll send her back before work hours are over."

    "Master, I..."

    "My aunt is a reasonable person. She won''t say no. Let''s go." Aaron interrupted Wanda and dragged her away.

    It was not until they were out of the door that she broke away from his hold. "Mr. Aaron, I don''t know what kind of feud you have with your brother and your aunt, but I believe that whatever they are doing is for your good. Have you ever thought that she would be upset because of your attitude towards her? I know I''m just an employee here and I don''t have the right to say anything to you. But seeing you treat my master like that just now, I''m obliged to say that I think you went too far."

    "It''s alright. Don''t be upset by these trifles. Come, I''ll take you somewhere interesting." Aaron looked down at Wanda''s leg. "Oh no! Is my kitten''s paw hurt? How could you have been so careless to get injured?"

    Seeing that he looked worried, Wanda couldn''t help sighing. If only he would treat his relatives with compassion like he treated her, Quincy and Yara might feel more comforted.

    "My leg is fine. I should be able to walk normally in a few days." Of course, the wound was not going to heal that fast but she couldn''t bear to see him so bothered about her. "Didn''t you say that you wanted to get a drink? The coffee here is good. The best thing about No.3 Mansion is that it has everything you want."

    "No, thanks. I said that I had somewhere interesting to take you, didn''t I?" Aaron playfully winked at her and helped her get in the car.

 Chapter 30 Two Acquaintances

    Wanda didn''t expect Aaron to bring her to an amusement park. Above the amusement park was a cafe, and the spaces were only separated by a thin layer of glass. From the cafe, she could see the children playing merrily downstairs.

    "Don''t stay in that dark corner for too long. You should spend more time looking at these children. It might lift your spirits."

    "I felt the same way as you in the beginning. I thought that if I worked at a place like No. 3 Mansion, I wouldn''t be able to live a worthy life. However, for us employees, the only thing that concerns us is making more money. The kind of boss we have or the place where we work isn''t any of our concern," Wanda replied in a low voice. Besides, it''s safe to work there and no one dare bully me again."

    "Do you get bullied often?" Aaron could sense that there was a deeper meaning behind Wanda''s words.

    She immediately realized that she shared too much. She couldn''t understand why she felt so comfortable around Aaron. Ever since she found out about her uncle''s debt, she had never felt at ease for one second.

    She smiled faintly and said, "This is how society works. If you don''t have money, no one will respect you. Money is everything. It''ll dictate your identity and your status in this system. Excuse me, I have to use the bathroom."

    Wanda slowly stood up and made her way towards the bathroom.

    As soon as she opened the door, two women burst out of the bathroom. Wanda moved to the side so they wouldn''t run into her. The two women froze when they saw Wanda. "I was wondering why you looked so familiar. You''re Wanda, right? Do you work here? What a coincidence!"

    Wanda raised her head to look at the two women. She immediately recognized them, but she didn''t expect to see them here of all places.

    They were her former co-workers at the shopping mall. At the time, she was desperate for a job there. She heard from someone that if she did well, she could become a manager and earn fifty to sixty thousand in a month. That money was a big deal for her family. It was more than the annual income of her and her uncle.

    However, she wasn''t that ambitious. It was enough for her to climb up the ranks step by step. Later on, she got the opportunity to become the manager''s assistant. It was easier work and the salary was much larger.

    At the time, she had been the best salesperson consistently for six months, which got her recommended for the position. She had to compete with several others for this opportunity. The two women in front of her were her competitors.

    These women had no working experience and didn''t work at the mall prior.

    Everyone assured her that she would get the position. They said that they didn''t have a chance against her.

    However, when the list was released, she didn''t make it. Later on, she found out that one of the two was the manager''s niece, and the other slept with the manager. They managed to sneak their way into the office.

    It was difficult for her to swallow her pride and she had a strong urge to continue fighting for the position, but she was too afraid of losing her job. She decided to let it go and give up.

    "It seems like you''re doing well for yourself. This is a high-end place. Only the rich come here. I never expected

    you to work here."

    "Wait, look at what she''s wearing. It says No. 3 Mansion." Julia Liu covered her mouth in shock and smiled, "Everyone says that the No. 3 Mansion is full of high-class prostitutes. Did you know that? Their payment is even higher than in most places. I guess you got smarter, Wanda. You know how to make money with what you''ve got."

    Shaylee Xu, the other woman, reached a hand out to smooth over Wanda''s clothes. "I heard that you told everyone that I got into the shopping mall''s office by sleeping with the manager. You looked down on me at the time. Now I know that you''re no better than me. They say that you make good money when you work in No. 3 Mansion. If you could catch the attention of a rich boss and make him happy, you could make thousands of dollars in one night. I thought you were more sophisticated than this, but I guess I overestimated you."

    "I never said any of that!" Lowering her head, Wanda said, "Excuse me, I have to go."

    "Excuse you? What does that even mean? Julia, you should ask the manager here why would he allow such a woman to enter their cafe. Or is this cafe also a low place?" Shaylee looked at Julia with a displeased look on her face. "Don''t you know the manager here?"

    "No problem."

    "Wanda." Aaron came over and looked at her tentatively before saying, "What''s taking you so long?"

    "Oh, so you are here with a customer? The customer has good taste, then. It looks like he''s fond of you." The two women burst into laughter and looked at one another as they covered their mouths.

    "Do you know what kind of animal people use to guard the toilet? They use dogs. Dogs like to eat shit, you know. You should be full by now, am I right? Your mouth must reek!"

    "What are you talking about?" Julia was originally in awe of Aaron''s beauty and she even blushed fiercely when he approached them. But she didn''t expect that he would begin to insult them.

    "I am speaking in national language."

    "Julia, tell the manager not to let them in anymore." Shaylee crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows at Wanda and Aaron.

    With a snap of his fingers, Aaron said, "Don''t even bother."

    The manager immediately ran over to them. Julia pressed her body against him in a flirtatious manner. "Shane." She didn''t notice that it was the manager, not just a waiter.

    The manager pushed her aside then nodded and bowed to Aaron politely. "Boss, is there a problem here?"

    "I''ll shoulder the two ladies'' bill today. From now on, I don''t want to see their faces here again. Besides, this gorgeous lady next to me will be a VIP here starting today. She doesn''t need to pay for anything when she comes here."

    "Yes, boss."

    Aaron turned to look at Wanda and said, "Go on. I''ll wait here."

    The manager immediately asked someone to escort Julia and Shaylee out.

    When Wanda came out, her eyes were slightly puffy and red. By this time, she was used to people''s insults, but this was the first time that someone had defended her. It made her feel vulnerable and fragile.

    In the past, the only thing she concerned herself with was making money, even if she had to put her dignity on the line. She was able to bear it by wrapping herself with a thick shell. She could barely feel the pain anymore.

 Chapter 31 She Is Different

    "Thank you." Said Wanda in a low voice, lowering her head.

    "Why do you thank me? I should thank you. You told me the truth. It''s really good to be a rich man. I was very happy to see their faces just now. " Aaron smiled and helped Wanda back to her seat.

    Wanda''s heavy heart was amused by his words. "By the way, I heard the manager call you boss just now?"

    "Is it strange?" Aaron ordered some food for her and looked at her in confusion.

    Wanda smiled with embarrassment, "Maybe it''s because the place I met you always makes me feel that you are a person who likes to escape from the world. You live in such a remote place, but you have such a big coffee shop in the city center, so..."

    "So I should be like a reclusive master? But I have to live, right? Making some money to support myself is also a kind of accomplishment. " Aaron smiled. Seeing that he changed the topic to the direction of Quincy, Wanda implied that the things that Quincy had done is unable to get on the stage

    and looked at Wanda with a pale face. "No.13, can you cover my shift for me? I have a stomachache. "

    "Are you okay? Do you need me to go to the hospital with you? "

    "No No, thanks. " No.10 bent down in pain and whispered in her ear, she told Wanda the pain was caused by her period. "I''ve asked them about it just now. They all have an appointment tonight. I have to ask you for help."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be alone when I go back. Okay, be careful. I''ll take care of it for you."

    "Thank you."

    Charles was about to ask Wanda out for dinner, but when he heard this, he swallowed what he wanted to say. Wanda smiled and said to him, "I''m sorry, I won''t walk you out."

    Looking at the back of Wanda in a daze, his friend reached out his hand and knocked on him. "Hey, buddy, do you really have a crush on this woman? How many women in No.3 Mansion were clean? Don''t take her seriously. "

    "She is different from other women!" Charles scolded unhappily and walked out first.

 Chapter 32 Show Up In Time

    "Indeed, every woman is not the same. There are three kinds of women in this place. The first type is to talk about money with you, second is to talk with people with more money, and the last is to sleep with people with power and wealth."

    Turning his head to look at Wanda, Charles saw that she greeted every colleague with a smile and took the initiative to work for her colleague. Her smile was sincere and brilliant, which made him smile. "She is definitely not the kind of person you said."

    At this time, the casino''s manager on duty walked behind Wanda and said softly, "No.13, a guest over there asked you to go there." Wanda turned her head and looked in the direction pointed by the manager. She nodded and walked over.

    "Sir, may I know your name?"

    "My surname is Brent."

    Brent looked about forty years old and behaved decently.

    "I just saw that you were lucky today. You can stay with me tonight. Why don''t you tell me what shall I play to

    at Wanda and said, "Stay here." Then he walked out. Standing at the door, Wanda looked at Brent and his men who had been dragged out in bewilderment. She followed two steps and saw that they were punched hard on their bodies by Quincy. "Bring a message to your boss. If he wants to fight with me, I''m always waiting."

    However, what happened here was totally ignored by the guests inside, which did not affect their gambling interest at all.

    When those people were thrown out, Wanda quickly ran up to Quincy and pulled him over. "Go to the office."

    His wound hadn''t healed yet. If he beat them so hard just now, it would definitely crack again.

    After taking Quincy to his office, Wanda quickly looked for the medicine box. Suddenly, she remembered that Quincy had never prepared a medicine box. She frowned and said, "Wait for me here. I''ll be right back."

    As soon as she turned around, she was pulled back by Quincy and he said lightly, "I''m fine."

 Chapter 33 Return It To Its Original Owner

    Staring at his injured arm, Wanda felt that the color of his clothes looked a little strange. She reached out her hand and touched it, and her fingers were all stained with blood.

    "Are you okay?" Wanda said anxiously, "I''ll take you to the hospital, right now."

    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m really fine." Then, Quincy turned around, opened the wardrobe behind him and took out a shirt. He changed it directly in front of Wanda. When Wanda was in a daze, she saw that the gauze on Quincy''s arm was dyed red.

    After changing into a new black shirt, Quincy turned to look at Wanda. Her eyes had turned red somehow.

    "Why are you here?" She didn''t have time to be shy and asked in a choked voice.

    After buttoning up the last button, he raised his eyebrows and smiled at Wanda, "if I don''t come, they will know that I''m seriously injured, and they can take the opportunity to deal with me?"

    "So you did it on purpose just now to let them know that you are fine? In other words, Brent was also sent by John?

    suddenly left the casino just now, but it must be something very important. Besides, Yara looked preoccupied now, so she didn''t dare to ask more.

    "Ten years orl eleven years ago. I remember that at that time, Quincy was only sixteen or seventeen years old, and Aaron was only fifteen years old. And this place was just a very ordinary mahjong club. Ten years later, it became No.3 Mansion, including casinos, night clubs, hotels, coffee shops, etc. it was a high-end place in the city, and even many people would come for it. And it''s all because of Quincy! "

    Wanda was a little stunned. She looked at Yara surprisingly and asked, "You mean Mr. Qin has taken over this place at the age of sixteen or seventeen?"

    Yara didn''t answer. She just sighed heavily and said, "No.3 Mansion has become the most valuable entertainment place in the South Sea City, and also the fat pork in the eyes of those people. They all want to grab a share. The casino won''t be quiet these days. You should be more careful. "

 Chapter 34 Bail Her Out

    Wanda turned to look at Yara without saying anything.

    But in her heart, she thought, ''It seems that Yara came to me today not to tell me the history of No.3 Mansion.''

    Sure enough, Yara turned to look at her and said, "it''s the first time that Quincy has done such a thing. I''m also surprised. He has never been an impulsive person. But this time, he is a little reckless."

    After hesitating for a while, Wanda said, "I don''t understand what you mean."

    Yara smiled, "Don''t you understand? Or don''t you want to understand? Or you don''t dare to understand? " Yara took back the things in Wanda''s hands and said, "Well, I''m going upstairs."

    After hearing Yara''s words, Wanda was even more confused. She didn''t know what Yara wanted to say.

    On the next morning, Wanda was woken up by her cell phone. Last night, she worked until one o''clock in the morning and kept thinking about Quincy and Yara. She didn''t know when she fell asleep. At least, she felt that her cell phone rang just as she fell asleep.

    It was a strang

    hing to deal with now. I''ll call you back later."

    Wanda quickly told the driver the address.

    As soon as she arrived, she saw that Dina was taken to a car. Wanda said anxiously, "Driver, follow that car."

    Finally, the car in front of them stopped at the gate of a villa. After seeing clearly the name of the villa and the two words "Bai Mansion", Wanda was relieved. She was about to ask the driver to turn around, but she found that Dina was dragged out of the car. And it seemed that Dina was seriously injured, but the people who dragged her didn''t care about her injury.

    She was so anxious that she quickly paid the fare, got out of the car and walked to the door of the Bai Mansion.

    The security guard at the door stopped her. "What''s up?"

    "I''m looking for Dina. I''m her Friend. " The word "friend" were too extravagant for Wanda, especially for the daughter of the Bai family. Until now, she didn''t know much about Dina, but she knew that Dina was a person who would not hide himself, very frank and honest.

 Chapter 35 How Dare You

    "Looking for Miss Dina? She is not here. "

    "How could it be possible? I watched her go in." Hearing the security guard''s words, Wanda was more worried about the situation of Dina. If Dina hadn''t told her those things just now, she might think it was nothing, but now the situation was different. She was worried that if Dina''s father knew that she had hit that man, the consequences would be very serious.

    "Miss, if you don''t have anything important, you''d better find her a few days later. You can''t see her today."

    "Why? She left her wallet when she had breakfast with me just now. I especially brought it to her. "

    "Well, you can give me her wallet. I''ll take it in later."

    "No way. When it comes to money, it''s better to be careful." Wanda frowned and asked, "I saw that Dee seemed to be injured just now. Let me in to see her!"

    The security guard looked very impatient, but he thought that it might not be appropriate to offend this friend of Dina, so he said,

    e what Quincy said. She didn''t think Andrew was a kind father.

    "Get off the car."

    Wanda got out of the car in a hurry and said, "Mr. Qin, can I ask you for a day off?"

    "No way!" Quincy''s attitude was somewhat inhuman. He refused directly without asking the reason and said lightly, "Come in with me."

    Following him, Wanda said anxiously, "My uncle has always been in poor health. I''ve been out for so many days and haven''t gone back to see him. I''m worried about him. Don''t worry. I won''t run away. I just go back and have a look."

    "If I remember correctly, your uncle has sold you to me. Shouldn''t you worry about me more at this time?" Turning to look at her, Quincy asked with displeasure.

    Wanda didn''t tell the truth. In fact, she was really worried about whether John would make trouble for her uncle and his family. Before that, she had never thought that ordinary people like them would need to worry about whether their family would be revenged one day.

 Chapter 36 I Cant Do It

    Wanda pressed her lips tightly and looked at Quincy. He turned to look at her and smiled, "I have something to deal with these days. Stay here and take care of my home for me."

    "There are so many servants in your house. Why do you need me to take care of your home?" Wanda said in a low voice.

    "Don''t you think your attitude towards me is a little too much? I won''t give you less salary, but you have to stay here before I come back. "

    Perhaps it was because she had begun to know him well, Wanda was not so afraid of him. When she heard this, she immediately asked in a low voice, "Is it because there is danger?"

    After waiting for a while, she didn''t get any reply from Quincy. He just walked upstairs slowly. Without thinking too much, Wanda followed him quickly and asked anxiously, "Tell me, are you going to find John and those killers? You haven''t recovered yet. You should have more rest. Or is there a peaceful way to solve the problem? Why do you have to fight? Do y

    d her for a few steps, seeing that her injured foot still didn''t dare to exert much strength, Quincy first frowned, and then gently raised his lips.

    Seif came in and brushed past Wanda. He saw her as if she was transparent and quickly walked upstairs.

    "Mr. Qin, we have found out where those people live."

    Taking a look at his arm and the medicine on the table, Quincy said, "Give me three more days. When I recover, it''s time to let him know who should make the decision in the South Sea City."

    "Yes, sir."

    "Did you send the thing back to John?"

    "Yes, But how dare he take it?" He took out the wallet and shook it. "He also said that he wanted me to take the money to find a girl and have a good time. He said that you won''t mind. After all, that man is so blind that he dares to cheat on you."

    "Since he is so polite, you can take it. If you don''t have anything else to do these days, go to the casino more often."

    Seif was slightly stunned, and then agreed.

 Chapter 37 Return Your Favor

    "No.13. You have been working for the chief for so long. Have you ever seen her husband or boyfriend?" No.10 looked around and asked with a smile.

    "Why do you ask?" Wanda kept her eyes on the party, fearing that someone else would sneak in and she didn''t notice.

    "I made a bet with them just now. We made a bet of five hundred. They said that the chairman was lesbian and liked women. Just think about it. She is more than 30 years old, beautiful and rich, but no one ever heard that she has a boyfriend. Not to mention whether she was married or not. You are the last disciple of the chief. You should know that clearly, "

    "I really don''t know. I won''t ask anything about my master''s private affairs as long as she doesn''t tell me." Wanda looked at No.10 seriously. In fact, she really wanted to tell her that she''d better not gossip about it. Yara would not be happy about it.

    "How is that possible? Since the opening of No.3 Mansion, you are the first female companion who can b

    u won''t refuse me, will you?" No.10 looked at her pitifully and blinked his eyes with grievance.

    Wanda smiled helplessly, "Okay, wait for me for ten minutes."

    In less than ten minutes, Wanda came out with a neat ponytail, a simple T-shirt and shorts. "Well, let''s go."

    No.10 looked at her up and down and said, "Speaking of which, you are Mr. Qin''s woman. Although I don''t believe it, but that''s what people out there are saying now. How can you dress so casually?"

    "So Do I look casual? I think it''s very conservative! Don''t tell me that they won''t allow me in if I dressed like this."

    No.10 felt as if he was talking to an alien. "I mean You don''t dress like a woman. Forget it. There''s no time for you to change your clothing. " After saying that, she held Wanda''s hand and left. Although Wanda was not used to it, she was too embarrassed to break free. No.10 was enthusiastic, and Wanda was an introvert, so she had to follow No.10 to the restaurant on the second floor.

 Chapter 38 Sky-high Price Breakfast

    When Wanda saw the menu, her eyes widened. "Is the bread here gilded? One piece of bread is seventy-eight dollars? "

    "Shh! Keep your voice down. Can you stop being so tacky? I said it''s my treat today. Just order, if you can''t, I''ll do it for you. I know what tastes the best here." While she was talking, she grabbed the menu from Wanda''s hand and ordered a table of desserts. Then she said to her in disdain, "It''s just a pile of gold and silver here, just pick up a little off the ground, and it''s enough for many people to live for months. It''s not in vain for us to work so hard here every day. Serve yourself."

    Wanda didn''t dare to eat anything. She looked at No.10 and said softly, "In fact, I live here every day and I can also earn a lot of tips while helping you with the work. Anyway, I have nothing to do when I go back. I should thank you. If you continue to act like this, I will feel that I owe you a big favor and I can''t pay you back. "

    No.10 lowered her head and took a sip o

    man in the world. They are all playful."

    "Dee..." Sitting next to her, Wanda frowned and said, "In love, if the two can''t get alone with each other, they will break up sooner or later. Such a man doesn''t deserve you to do anything illegal for him."

    "So you mean that I was beaten for nothing, right?" Dina looked at her with a smile and said, "It''s not that easy."

    Hearing this, Wanda felt very angry for a moment, but she knew clearly that she was not only angry with Dina but also with Quincy. She might not be able to blend into their world, because she could not understand. Why did they have to fight and kill for everything? Why do you have to build all your power on the tip of a knife?

    Thinking of the wounds on Quincy''s body, she felt a dull pain in her heart.

    "Your world is too simple, but there are bright side and dark side in every city. It seems that we are bad people, but without us, the South Sea City would have been in chaos." Dina was trying to correct her mind.

 Chapter 39 Weak Family Affection

    Wanda looked at her, not knowing whether to cry or to laugh. They were doing this to maintain the peace of the society?

    Looking at her, Dina raised her eyebrows and said, "Do you think it''s funny? We can''t choose what kind of family we are born in. Quincy, for example, now that he is in this position, what do you think he should do if John want to occupy his territory? call the police? Even if the police would meddle in this matter, what about the Quincy''s family members? Would they be protected for the rest of their lives? Or give up his place to protect his family? "

    "Although I don''t know how Quincy got his current position step by step, you should know if you had seen my father father''s face when he looked at him that day, the name" Yama "was definitely not a praise given by others, but was earned by himself." Dina pursed her lips slightly and said, "You''ve heard a lot of "second-generation". For example, second-generation of power or of rich, they can do whatever they want wit

    bout his brother?"

    "He has a brother? I''ve never heard of it? Is it true? " Asked Dina in surprise.

    "How could I know something you don''t know?" After saying this, Wanda asked in a hurry, "Are we going out to play? But I have to make it clear that I don''t have money. "

    "It''s okay, leave it to me. You are mine today."

    Wanda breathed a sigh of relief secretly. Fortunately, Dina was careless and didn''t take these trifles seriously. It seemed that what Aaron said was true. In the eyes of outsiders, they didn''t know that Quincy had a brother like him at all.

    Moreover, the first time she knew Aaron was in such a remote place like the west mountain. It seemed that he deliberately left the city. But from what he said later, she felt things are different. It should be that Quincy didn''t want him to appear here. Although her uncle let her down again and again, he did not give her up when she needed help most. But these so-called rich clans, however, hold a weak family affection.

 Chapter 40 Help Her Out

    For the whole day, Wanda was a little absent-minded. In the evening, when she went back to the casino to change her clothes, she happened to meet Hanna who was off duty and left in a hurry. She didn''t even hear Wanda say hello to her.

    She made a tour of the casino and didn''t find anything unusual. She didn''t see Seif coming back either. She sat back at the door and looked back from time to time. She hoped that she could be the same as before that Quincy would suddenly appear behind her. However, many people went in and out, but she didn''t see him.

    "What are you thinking about?"

    The sudden appearance of Charles startled Wanda. She stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. Charles, it seemed that you haven''t been here for several days. Are you busy?" This should be the opening remarks of all the female companions here when they saw an acquaintance.

    "I was on a business trip. I just got off the plane yesterday. I heard something today, so I came here to see if you are okay.

    o accompany those guests. If I don''t have a good day today, they lose money and I won''t get tips, and they may blame me. Here was a nice place with music, coffee and money. Why not? But making money should depend on situation. I really appreciate that you come to see me because of Mr. Quincy." Wanda thanked Charles sincerely.

    Hearing that, Charles was touched and couldn''t help but reach out to hold Wanda''s hand. She didn''t react for a moment. At this time, Hanna came over and greeted him with a smile, "Oh, it''s you, Mr. Charles." Charles withdrew his hand quickly. Hanna winked at Wanda when he didn''t notice. It was not until then that Wanda realized that Hanna was here to help her out.

    Sitting next to Wanda, Hanna looked at Charles with a smile and said, "Mr. Charles, I''ll have a few words with the most beautiful female accompany here and then leave. I won''t hinder you for too long."

    With an unnatural smile, Charles said, "take your time. I''m going to the bathroom."

 Chapter 41 Bury Her Body

    After Charles left, Hanna turned to look at Wanda with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to come out with a guest too."

    "Don''t get me wrong. Mr. Charles bought my time tonight and just asked me to have a drink with him here. what about you? That man is your ?"

    "He is my boyfriend. He said he had never been to such a place, so I took him here today specially to show him around. Wait a minute. I''ll introduce him to you." Hanna sat still and called in a sweet voice, "Kevin."

    The man turned around and looked at her. It was not until then that Wanda saw him clearly. He was about twenty-seven or eight years old, and he looked like a gentleman and very handsome. He raised his glass to Wanda politely and nodded with a smile.

    With a cup of coffee in her hand, Wanda smiled at him.

    "His name is Kevin. He is not only my boyfriend, but also my fianc¨¦ soon." Hanna whispered in Wanda''s ear and shook the ring under the table. It was not bi

    Call him now!"

    John added to his strength. Wanda felt that her neck was bleeding, and the pain was more severe. In addition, fear made her dizzy. "Mr. John, I don''t have Mr. Quincy''s phone number. It''s true."

    "If you play tricks on me again, I''ll kill you right now."

    "How dare you!" Yara came in from the outside. The security guard here must have informed her. She came in a hurry and was still wearing pajamas. After removing her makeup, she looked very gentle, not as strong as she usually looked, but with a strong aura. She walked to the place less than five steps away from John and Wanda alone.

    "Who gave you the guts to make trouble here? John. Let her go right now!"

    John suddenly burst into laughter, "even you came to save this woman. Do you think I will let her go? Let me tell you, I have nothing now. Even if I die, I can drag this woman down with me! Listen to me. Call Quincy right now, or you''ll bury the woman''s body!"

 Chapter 42 Eliminate The Root

    With a frown, Yara took a look at Wanda and said, "calm down, John. I''ll call Quincy back now."

    Looking at the phone, Quincy found that it was a call from Yara. His aunt had never called him when he was working. Was there something wrong with No.3 Mansion? He had been very worried today, because just now, John''s men protected him and ran away, and he hadn''t been found yet.

    He looked at the phone and answered it.

    "Where are you?"

    "Working."

    "Either you come back immediately, or you only would see Wanda''s ..." She didn''t say the last word.

    Hearing that, Quincy''s heart sank. His knuckles holding the phone turned white. In a low voice, he asked, "is it John?"

    "Yes!"

    "Aunt, tell him that I''ll wait for him at his home and ask him to bring Wanda to me."

    After hanging up the phone, Yara told John everything that Quincy had said.

    John left with Wanda. Seeing her red eyes, Yara hurriedly followed her. John pointed at Wanda''s neck with the knife and said, "get out of here, all of you."

    ? If there is really a ghost, I''m afraid you have already died hundreds of times. But since you want to die so much, I''m not willing to fulfill your wish. Give you to the police and I''ll collect the evidence of your crime. Do you think this result will surprise you?"

    With his arm around Wanda''s shoulder, Quincy walked towards the door and said coldly, "do you know what to do? Hurry up."

    "Yes, Mr. Quincy."

    Behind her came the cry and wail of John''s family. The moment the door was closed, Wanda pushed away Quincy with great strength and wanted to rush in. But the latter reached out to stop her and asked coldly, "what are you doing?"

    Wanda shouted hysterically, "you promised to spare his family just now. Why did you do that? They are all innocent and have never done anything wrong to you. Those two children are still so young. How can you be so cruel?"

    "Heartless? It''s not your turn to judge my work. Or do you want to go inside and accompany them on the way?" Quincy Looked at Wanda coldly.

 Chapter 43 She Was Missing

    Wanda couldn''t help trembling. She clearly felt that Quincy could do what he said.

    She cried and asked, "have you ever thought about my feelings by doing this? It''s all my fault. They died because of me. Quincy, you are a devil!" Wanda turned around and ran away crying, staggering.

    It seemed that Wanda had disappeared. She didn''t go home or No.3 Mansion. Quincy had sent a lot of people to look for her, but they couldn''t find her.

    Yara was still buried in her work, but Quincy kept pacing back and forth in front of her. Looking at the obviously irritable Quincy, Yara said, "she has never experienced such a thing. You should give her time to digest it."

    "It has nothing to do with her." Quincy said casually.

    Yara just raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a smile. "I didn''t say who I was referring to, but I remember that the woman disciple you gave me seems to have become friends with Dina, right?"

    Then he turned around and left.

    Loo

    tionship with Quincy. She wanted to explain it, but he didn''t mention it. Then she thought about it again and found that he lived in such a remote place every day and seldom went out. It was normal that he didn''t know what had happened outside.

    She nodded slightly and turned to look at Aaron. After hesitating for a while, she asked, "you are his biological brother. Why don''t you live with your family?" He had a father.

    "The Qin family doesn''t need me. On the day when I competed with my brother and I lost, I had already thought of this outcome."

    "A competition?"

    "You just said you were leaving. Have you thought of where you are going? Do you still want to go back to No.3 Mansion?" Aaron changed the topic and asked.

    As long as she and her uncle were still in South Sea City, Wanda was destined to be unable to get rid of the power of Quincy. Moreover, she also wanted to settle accounts as soon as possible and make a clean break with Quincy.

 Chapter 44 Unable To Fulfill His Wish

    Wanda lowered her head and felt a lump in her throat. She said softly, "I have to go back to work."

    "You still want to go back?" Aaron asked in surprise. Then he smiled and said, "in fact, you don''t have to work in that kind of messy place anymore. I can support you."

    Hearing this, Wanda smiled awkwardly, "Mr. Aaron, you''d better keep your money for those... Your girlfriend."

    "If you want, I can make them all disappear." Aaron said.

    "I really have to go back. Thank you very much these days. I''m fine now." Wanda quickly got out of bed and smiled at Aaron. She picked up the breakfast next to her and had a few bites. "I can''t waste your kindness. I''m leaving now."

    Aaron didn''t ask her to stay. He just stood on the stairs and watched her leave with a smile.

    When Quincy walked past Yara''s office, she stopped him and asked in a low voice, "have you cleaned up the subordinates of John? "

    "This matter is being handled. It should be settled soon."

    ace to stay there to listen to dad talking about mom''s death anniversary." Aaron stood straight and looked at him. The height of the two brothers was about the same. He smiled and said, "don''t you feel guilty when you go to my mother''s Tomb every year?"

    "It''s none of your business," said Quincy in a deep voice

    "Yes, of course it has nothing to do with me. You are the young master of the Qin family and the head of the family. How dare I put my finger on you? But the kitten is mine. I hope you can remember this. She is not suitable for you. If you really want her to be happy, let her go."

    "That''s why you came back today, right?" Quincy laughed in angry.

    "Of course, or do you think I want to see the hypocritical people in your room?"

    "Then I''m sorry. It seems that I can''t fulfill your wish. Now the whole South Sea City knows that she is my woman. You have always been surrounded by women. Why do you waste your time on a stupid woman?" Quincy said.

 Chapter 45 My Woman

    "Let''s wait and see!" Aaron smiled, passed by Quincy and walked towards his car.

    After being stunned for a while, Quincy also left.

    After wandering around the street aimlessly, he returned to No.3 Mansion and went to the casino for some reason. When he saw Wanda in the casino, he couldn''t help laughing, not even noticing himself.

    All of a sudden, Wanda felt a person standing behind her and was startled. She turned around and saw that it was Quincy. She immediately called indifferently, "Mr. Qin." Then she was about to leave.

    "I thought you would never come back."

    With her back to him, Wanda kept silent for a while. Then she turned to look at him and said, "I just work here, and I owe you so much money. If I really run away, you can deal with my family in the same way as dealing with John. I can''t afford it. Don''t worry. I know who I am. "

    This time, Wanda left quickly, her heart aching.

    Although Quincy felt a little disappointed, since she had come back, he was completely relieved. He turned aro

    Hanna came over and wanted to frighten her, but when she saw her red eyes, she quickly asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong? Are you okay?"

    Wanda wiped her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she turned to look at Hanna and said, "It''s not working time yet. Why are you here?"

    "I''ve been here a long time ago, but you didn''t see me. I was in the VIP room with a guest just now." Hanna smiled happily and said, "I know a big guest is coming today, so I changed my shifts with my friends. Fortunately, I won some money for that boss. This is the tip he gave me. Are you okay? Why are you crying alone here? "

    "I''m fine." Wanda shook her head and said, "By the way, you are going to be engaged. Will you continue to work here after your engagement?"

    "Of course, we need more money to afford the cost in the future as a couple, and..." Hanna reached out and touched her belly, and the light in her eyes immediately softened. Wanda was stunned, and Hanna smiled, "Since I can still do it now. I need to make more money."

 Chapter 46 The Court Was Quiet

    Wanda''s eyes widened in surprise. "You are pregnant?"

    "Shh, keep your voice down. The guests here have a sharp eye. If you know that I''m going to get married, maybe no one will ask me to accompany in the future. You must keep the secret."

    It could be seen that Hanna was very happy. Her eyes were much gentler than before.

    "Then Does your fianc¨¦ know that?"

    In Wanda''s opinion, working here was very hard. If a man really liked a woman, he would definitely not be willing to let her work here. Besides, the woman working here had a bad reputation. Even if Kevin didn''t mind, what about the people around him?

    "He knows. He also told me not to work anymore, but he is just an ordinary employee and doesn''t have much income. I don''t want my child to suffer with us in the future, and I don''t want us to be his burden. So I will try my best to work overtime when I can. Promise me to keep it a secret for me."

    "Don''t worry." Wanda also smiled at Hanna.

    "Well,

    opened the car door for him in a hurry.

    "Ask them to bring the man to the seaside and wait for me."

    "Yes, sir." Seif immediately informed his men over there.

    He took a look at Quincy from the rearview mirror. His lips were tightly pressed into a straight line. His eyes were gloomy and murderous. What happened just now? Why was Mr. Quincy so angry?

    When they arrived at the seaside, their men had already arrived.

    Looking at the man who had been beaten black and blue, Quincy got off the car quickly and stepped on his back. He sneered, "it''s really out of my expectation that the dogs of John can be so loyal. You can be loyal, but you are stupid enough. Your master is dead. I''ll give you the last chance. Who are those killers? Where are they now? "

    "I don''t know! You''ve done so many bad things. Quincy. You''ll pay for it. " His face was covered with blood. Now when he laughed, he looked more ferocious and terrible. "You will definitely pay for it."

 Chapter 47 Break In At Midnight

    Seif grabbed the man''s neck and slapped him hard in the face two times. "Watch your mouth!"

    Taking a look at Quincy, he took out his phone from his bag and said coldly, "Is this woman your girlfriend? She is pretty. Although she is a little far from the girls in our nightclub, she should still be able to make money. "

    "How dare you! How dare you! If you dare to hurt Yael, I won''t spare you! Quincy, you are shameless!"

    "Tell me!" Quincy said coldly, staring at the man.

    "Quincy, if you are a man, just kill me. Don''t touch my woman. She knows nothing."

    "You don''t want to tell me, do you?" "Get out of the car, all of you!"

    As soon as the car door was closed, the man''s wail and the sound of punch could be heard continuously. Then the man''s voice gradually lowered. Not long after, Quincy got out of the car and threw away his gloves. Seif saw the back of his hand was full of blood. Obviously, it was his own blood.

    "Mr. Qin..."

    "Let h

    y felt that he had become so childish. He turned his head angrily.

    "No, I''m afraid of you now. I don''t get sick you or hate you. Because It''s unnecessary. " After saying that, she turned around and walked out.

    Quincy quickly stood up and stopped her. He said coldly, Listen to me carefully. Don''t do it again. If I see you with Aaron again, I won''t let you go."

    "Why? You are just my creditor and my boss. How dare you ask about my private affairs? " Wanda looked at him with red eyes. "Your brother and I are just acquaintances. We are not even friends. That''s why you..." Finally, she knew why he went crazy just now. She couldn''t control her emotions anymore, so she turned around and rushed out.

    She had thought that Charles could give her more hope or a way out, but her hope was destroyed by Quincy. As for Aaron, she was really grateful for his help. She didn''t want to have anything to do with the Qin family. Why did Quincy do this to her?

 Chapter 48 Begin To Blend In

    "Get out." Quincy said two words coldly.

    Wanda stared at him with red eyes and ran out before her tears fell.

    The gloom in Quincy''s heart had dissipated, just because of her words. She said that she and Aaron were not even friends.

    That night, perhaps because of the disturbance caused by Quincy, Wanda got up late than usual. When she went to the dressing room today, there were still a lot of people sitting there. When she walked in, everyone turned their heads to look at her, and then continued to chat happily. Hanna hurried over and pulled her to sit down next to her. "It''s okay. Leave them alone."

    These people had always been resistant to her, and she had been used to it.

    Wanda smiled faintly and began to make up. The girls behind her were talking and laughing loudly. She didn''t want to hear it, but those words were still constantly heard by her.

    "That day when my brother-in-law and my sister came back, he touched me again when no one was

    her so mean as before. They would recommend their acquaintances to her.

    They also chatted in the dressing room. Looking at these girls who were wearing heavy makeup and smoking, Wanda didn''t feel anything wrong. It seemed that they should be like this.

    Wanda was happier than before, and Quincy can sense it obviously. He didn''t go downstairs to look for her these days, but he watched her on the screen every day.

    And as long as he appeared, he would never meet Wanda. The two of them were avoiding each other tacitly.

    "Mr. Aaron." Seeing Aaron come in, Wanda waved at him and hurried to him, "What''s wrong? Do you want to play here today?"

    "You don''t say. One should never touch gambling. Once you touch it, you will miss it. Just like you! This should be the last place I want to come, but it seems to be different because of you. " Aaron looked at her flushed face with a smile and said, "Would you like to play with me for a while?"

    "Of course."

 Chapter 49 Treat Him As An Ordinary Guest

    "You work here every day. Is it true?" Aaron looked at the cards in his hand and put them aside. He didn''t seem to care about them at all and turned around to chat with Wanda.

    "I don''t have anywhere to go anyway. I can earn more money here." Wanda said honestly.

    "How about this? If I win this round, I''ll give you all the money I win. You just need to spare one day to accompany me." Aaron looked at Wanda with a smile, "don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you. I just want you to have a rest and don''t be a slave of money."

    "Really? I''m not so lucky recently. I took this card just now. If I lose, you don''t ask me to pay for it." Wanda looked at Aaron with a smile. He pushed the card in front of her and said, "it''s about to show. I''ll leave it to you. You win, you get the money. If you lose, I''ll pay the bill."

    "Great!" With a smile, Wanda reached for the card and opened it for him. She won. When the croupier pushed the chips over, Wanda was so frightened that she covered her mouth and as

    fend Mr. Quincy, you won''t get away with it at all. Don''t you remember what happened a few days ago? In fact, why can''t you treat him as an ordinary guest? We can deal with him in the same way we deal with our guests. Men are almost the same. We can deal with everyone in the same way. What''s more, you are the last disciple of the president. You shouldn''t be ignorant of such a simple reason. "

    Hanna looked around and said, "although Mr. Quincy seems to be very cold, you can see from his generosity to our employees that he is really a good boss. We won''t be bullied here, and no one dares to bully us. We know we are much better than those white-collar workers outside. Will you feel better if you think so? "

    "Maybe you have some feelings that even you don''t know, so..." Hanna wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. Finally, she covered her mouth and smiled, "well, I''m going to work."

    Looking at the back of Hanna, Wanda was stunned. She didn''t even know her own feelings?

 Chapter 50 Almost Broke Up

    She had to admit that although she worked in the casino only for a short time, she had to face all kinds of guests every day. No matter how unbearable they were, she would think that these people were her sugar daddy, who could help her regain her freedom as soon as possible. Therefore, she could face their difficulties with a smile, and even their humiliation after losing money.

    But she didn''t know why, she just couldn''t stand Quincy. What Hanna said was right. She should treat him as an ordinary acquaintance and deal with him in the way her master taught her to deal with all men.

    In the evening, she went back to the room with her lead-like feet. She was so tired today that she fell directly on the bed without turning on the light and heard someone cried twice.

    Wanda was so frightened that she turned on the light in a hurry. The pain made Dina''s face deformed. "Wanda, do you want to murder me?"

    Still in a state of shock, Wanda patted her chest and as

    Quincy showed mercy this time. When his father received the news, he immediately rushed back from abroad. They almost broke up. I also heard that they didn''t go to the mountain together on the anniversary of Quincy''s mother''s death two days ago. "

    "No way!" "I was also there that day. I heard with my own ears that Quincy didn''t keep his words and asked his men to kill all the members of the John''s clan."

    "That''s right. This is his way of doing things. Otherwise, how do you think the name of The Yama came from? What he did this time is out of my expectation. " "If I were him, I would have been kicked out of the house by my father." Dina pressed her lips slightly.

    Wanda couldn''t help clenching her fists. Was it true?

    "Don''t you believe me? If you don''t believe me, I can find out where the three people are now. When I find them, I will take you to see them in person. And then you will believe me. I''m Dina. I have to be responsible for what I said! "

 Chapter 51 Find Out The Ins And Outs

    "Why?" Wanda asked in a daze.

    "Why? It''s all because of you. What else can it be?" Dina turned over and lay inside. She looked sideways at Wanda, who was still in a daze, and said, "in fact, Quincy is also a good man. He is loyal and capable. Why can''t you try to be with him?"

    "Dee, why kill John and his family? His family was innocent! If Quincy just let his family go, his father could break up with him because of this matter? Why are you so cruel and merciless? "

    Dina was stunned at first, then she grinned and looked at Wanda as if she was looking at a fool.

    "What are you laughing at?" Wanda asked.

    "Do you really think that we are just cold-blooded? We would even want to kill the cats and dogs in order to avoid future trouble? As I said just now, Quincy''s father was not as good as Quincy in the past, but he was also decisive. He will come back for this matter this time. You should know that it is not that sim

    mbarrass me when Mr. Quincy comes. "

    "What''s wrong with my outfit? Do I have to wear a suit and a collar to welcome him? If he sees it, he might think I''m a psychopath. " Dina grinned and looked at Wanda.

    When Wanda knew Quincy was coming, she couldn''t sit still. She hadn''t digested the information she got last night. She didn''t know how to face him.

    She looked at Dina for help, but Dina turned a blind eye to her.

    "Uncle Bai, I remember that I have something urgent to deal with. I won''t bother you here today." Wanda stood up in a hurry and said, "I''m sorry." As soon as Wanda finished her words and walked out of the room, Dina wanted to catch up with her, but Andrew stopped Dina.

    "Why don''t you tell me about this woman? It seems that Mr. Quincy is just playing with her. I tell you, in this case, you have a better chance. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Said Andrew, looking at Dina with disappointment.

 Chapter 52 In A Dilemma

    "What?" Asked Dina, confused.

    Yasmeen Liu turned around and saw the servant take her son down. She quickly reached out and held him in her arms, kissed him on the face, and then looked at Dina with a smile and sneered, "What else can it be? Your father wants you to marry Quincy. It''s so obvious, you can''t see it through? "

    Dina was first stunned, and then suddenly burst into laughter. After laughing, she looked at Yasmeen with disdain and said, "Do you think everyone likes to rob other people''s men? I''m sorry that I, Dina, don''t like it and disdain it. Dad, do you really think so? "

    Andrew didn''t say anything.

    As soon as she walked out of the gate of the Bai family''s house, she was dragged into the car by Quincy who just got off the car. She struggled for a long time, but failed. She lowered her head to look at her own hand. After locking the door, Victor turned to look at her and asked, "Why are you leaving so soon?"

    "It''s none of your business." After saying that, she suddenly remembered what she

    aron seems to be so dynamic but he must feels very lonely in his heart.

    He didn''t have any friends and didn''t get along well with his family. Wanda didn''t know what had happened in their family, but he came to her at this time, which meant that he treated her as a friend in his heart. And she should also agree to celebrate his birthday with him. But she had just promised Quincy. What should she do?

    Wanda sighed and opened the box in her hand. It was a very beautiful dress, a white strapless long dress, and the design of the waist was very special and beautiful, suitable for her. She had to admit that Aaron was really a very pleasing man.

    Wanda put the clothes back to where they were. Now she was extremely anxious. She thought of Aaron. His birthday only came once a year, and it hadn''t been celebrated for ten years. She could go back to her uncle''s house later. If she really pissed Quincy off this time, she would find an opportunity to beg him next time.

    This was the only way she could think of now.

 Chapter 53 Gentle And Warm Man

    At half past nine in the morning of the next day, when Wanda walked out of No.3 Mansion, Aaron had already been there. She looked at him in surprise and walked over. "Didn''t you make an appointment with me at ten o''clock?"

    When Aaron saw Wanda coming out, he was a little stunned. Because of her work, when he saw her, she was always in her uniform, and even in her spare time, she only wore some very ordinary clothes. But today, she put on some light make-up and the dress he gave her. She also put down her ponytail and casually draped her hair over her back. Her delicate features immediately added to her charm to the extreme. Wearing a white strapless dress, she looked like a spotless fairy.

    It seemed that she was supposed to be like this.

    "I thought it was a man''s honor to wait for a lady. I didn''t expect you to come out so early." Aaron reacted quickly and opened the door for Wanda like a gentleman. When she got in, he said softly, "Yo

    le snobbish. Even if they could only operate such a low-end restaurant, the people who came here could only be workers. But they felt shameful and helpless for this. How good could their attitude be?

    "Boss," said Wanda timidly

    Aaron said naturally, "Please bring me the menu."

    The landlady looked at the two people and found that they didn''t look like ordinary people. She was surprised, but soon she recognized Wanda. She put her hands on her waist and sneered, "You come just in time. Pay the money your uncle owes us."

    "What?" Wanda looked at her in surprise. How could it be possible? She was not at home, and her uncle didn''t even have the most basic income. How dare he credit here?

    "What? Do you want to deny it? It''s your uncle who said that you have worked in No.3 Mansion. Everyone knows that the women coming and going in there are all rich and powerful? It''s not a big deal, is it? " The landlady looked at Wanda with mockery.

 Chapter 54 Buy It All At Once

    Wanda''s face darkened immediately and turned around.

    With a smile on his face, Aaron said, "proprietress, what kind of good food do you have here? Serve them all."

    "No problem. Well, this You should be her guest, right? Anyway, the people who can enter No.3 Mansion are all rich and powerful. Her debt is nothing for you"

    "Well, how much does her uncle owe you?"

    Wanda stretched out her hand to stop Aaron. How could she owe him one more favor?

    "Hey, not much." The proprietress walked up to them and pulled Wanda''s hand away. "In fact, it''s only four thousand..."

    "How is that possible?" Wanda suddenly stood up. In a place like this, no matter how extravagant a meal was, it wouldn''t cost more than fifty dollars. Not to mention that her uncle, who had always been poor, wasn''t very particular about food. How could he spend four thousand dollars here in less than two months?

    "Why is it impossible? Do you think I''m fooling you? Come on, I''ve set them down to my bill book. Eve

    nk it''s because I often bring so many guests to you, which makes you more popular. "

    "Thank you for your help indeed. Well, I won''t charge you for today''s meal. Moreover, from now on, you can come to my place to eat whatever you like, and I won''t accept any money. "

    Ryan was so frightened that his face turned pale, "proprietress, what do you mean? Are you afraid that I will welsh you? I''ve told you that my niece works in No.3 Mansion now and she has a lot of money. She will definitely give me living expenses in the future. We are neighbors. Don''t worry. "

    The proprietress sneered, "don''t worry. How can I not believe it? Didn''t your niece have dinner here just now? She put a sum of money in my house and said that she wanted you to live a comfortable life in a year. No matter how many people you brought, I would take care of them for you. Just send the bill to her! But she has nothing to do with you in the future. I hope you can shut up and don''t say that she is your niece. "

 Chapter 55 Intentional Coincidence

    "What?" Ryan stood up suddenly and asked, "who did you say?"

    "Your niece, Wanda! She was sitting at this table just now... "

    Ryan glanced at the table and asked in surprise, "is this her? Why didn''t I see it just now? That girl is so childish. Why doesn''t she finish all the dishes? Miss Proprietress, since it''s my niece who paid the bill, don''t waste it. Give it to us."

    The proprietress sneered and took the almost untouched dishes on the table to them. Then she walked into the kitchen and said to her husband, "I don''t know what''s wrong with Wanda that she has such an uncle. He treated her as a golden goose! At that time, Ryan offered Wanda a house, which sounded like a good place for her to live in. Who can guarantee that Ryan didn''t look at her beauty and have a bad idea? "

    "He is not a good person from the beginning. If he is kind, how could he hurt his niece like that? Bah! "

    Wanda sat in the car without saying a word. Aaron glanced at her and slowly parked the c

    that it was a gift from Aaron.

    She smiled like a flower, relaxed and natural, but she had never given him a good face.

    In order to celebrate Aaron''s birthday, she even didn''t get his approval and left. Before that, he just guessed that the person who asked her out should be Aaron. After all, she had only few friends, so he came here to try his luck. He didn''t expect that he really met her. But she had promised him before that she and Aaron were not even friends. What about him?

    He didn''t know why he was so angry. He knocked on the steering wheel with his hand. At this time, his phone rang. It was Nelson. He answered the phone.

    "Go home right now. Something urgent."

    "Okay."

    He turned the car around and drove towards home. He knew everyone''s mood these days and he knew that he shouldn''t be angry with Aaron, but he knew that the reason why Aaron was with Wanda just to annoy him. That woman was so silly that she couldn''t tell the truth. How could he not be angry?

 Chapter 56 Mr. Qin Is Missing

    The second day, Wanda arrived at the casino early in the morning, all the workers were in the lounge, and they were talking about something. As soon as they saw her, there was a dead silence, but everyone''s face was very serious.

    She couldn''t help but take a look at Hanna, who pulled her out and whispered, "You came so early today. Have you heard about what happened in the company?"

    Everyone working here didn''t call this place No.3 Mansion, they preferred to call it company. On the one hand, it sounds more official. On the other hand, Quincy did run a big company. Just as what Dina said, Quincy wanted to turn the business of Qin family into a legitimate business.

    "I don''t know." Wanda''s heart skipped a beat. She could only think of one person who could make them so shocked. "Is it Something happened to Mr. Qin? "

    Hanna lowered her voice and said, "Yes. We got the news this morning. We don''t know if it''s true or not. But I believe that no one dares

    to the lounge. There was no one there. She opened the package and saw a box. Somehow, her tears fell down on the box.

    She sniffed and opened the box. When she saw clearly what was in it, she could no longer hold back her tears. She had never thought that Quincy would do this.

    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps coming from outside. Wanda quickly wiped her tears. She carefully put away the box, endured the beating of her heart, and turned her head to look at the person coming in.

    Dina poked her head out of the door and came in. When she saw that Wanda was alone in the lounge, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Dee? Why are you here? " Wanda remembered what Hanna and Seif had said. She tried her best to behave naturally.

    "What else can I do? Something happened to Quincy. I have to come here to have a look no matter what. In case that someone would take advantage of this opportunity. " Said Dina in a relaxed tone and sat down beside her.

 Chapter 57 Do You Like Him

    Startled, Wanda hurried to close the door and said, "Dee, don''t say that. It will be a mess if others hear it."

    Dina couldn''t help but roll her eyes at her, "How could you say that you have nothing to do with Quincy? You look so nervous. I don''t believe you. "

    "Of course I have nothing to do with him. But he is my boss. If anything happens to him, I will lose my job, won''t I?" Wanda quickly changed the topic, "Didn''t you say that you would abide by the rules in your business and wouldn''t interfere in others'' affairs easily?"

    "But I have a father who is doing business. My father said that as long as I could marry Quincy, I could become the real boss of the South Sea City. Both the black and the white gangs are ours. How could he not do something at this time? " After Wanda repeatedly said that she had nothing to do with Quincy. Dina finally told Wanda the truth. However, she didn''t feel embarrassed. It was her father''s wishful thinking that she would marry Quincy.

    his time, Wanda''s phone rang. She quickly took it out. When she saw it was Aaron, she hesitated and hung up. She wanted to turn it off, but she was afraid that Quincy would ask her for help after she had turned off her phone? Although the possibility was almost zero.

    Not long after, Wanda suddenly heard a very gentle voice behind her, "Why didn''t you answer my phone?"

    She was startled. She turned to look at Aaron, Wanda immediately lowered her head and whispered, "Why are you here?"

    "I was worried about you, so I came here to see you."

    Aaron was as gentle as ever. His eyes were full of passion, which stung Wanda''s heart. "Mr. Aaron, have you been back home recently?"

    "What am I going back for? Self humiliation? There is no difference for them whether I am back or not. " The way he spoke didn''t make Wanda feel that he was talking about something that made him sad. Perhaps he had hidden it too deep, or he had been used to it. "Why do you suddenly ask this?"

 Chapter 58 He is Not Him

    "Do you know..." Wanda stopped and said no more.

    Seeing her red eyes, Aaron lowered his head and asked, "Are you okay? Did someone bully you? "

    Wanda knew who he was referring to. She looked up at him with red eyes and said, "Do you hate your brother so much? Is he really that kind of mean and heartless person in your heart? " At first, she thought it was true. But now, when she saw that Aaron was here while everyone was looking for Quincy anxiously, and he was still suspecting Quincy.

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    Wanda held her hands tightly to prevent herself from blurting out the words. She knew what the consequences would be if she said it. In addition, she didn''t know why the relationship between Aaron and Quincy was like water and fire, so she couldn''t let him know about it.

    Wanda was shocked by her own thoughts. How could she suspect Aaron like this?

    "I''m sorry. I''m not in a good mood. I won''t be with you tonight." She turned around and ran away

    . Everyone thought she was scared silly.

    "Sorry Don''t die, don''t leave me alone. Please... " Wanda held the Quincy''s hand and howled.

    Seeing that there was something wrong with her, Dina hurriedly tried to pull her away. All of a sudden, Wanda knelt down in front of Quincy and grabbed his hand again. She touched his hand back and forth several times. Then she turned around and said to Dina firmly through tears, "This is not Quincy. This is not him. "

    Wanda turned around and rushed out of the police station. She found Yara''s car and rushed over. "Master, master."

    The window of the car was closed, but Yara''s cry could still be heard clearly. Then she heard the voice of Wanda. Holding her in her arms, Nelson gently patted her back, and his eyes were red. Yara covered her eyes with a piece of paper and took a few deep breaths. Then she rolled down the window and didn''t look at Wanda.

    "Master, that man is not Quincy," said Wanda loudly through the gap

 Chapter 59 Recalling The Past

    Both of them raised their heads to look at Wanda. Yara opened the door and grabbed Wanda''s hand, "What are you talking about? Say it again! "

    It was the first time for Wanda to see Yara behave like this. She tried to make it clear, "Master, it''s true. That person is not Mr. Qin. He must not be." Last time, she held hands with Quincy. There were many calluses on his finger pulps. He must not be that person.

    "Are you serious?" Yara stumbled into the police station. "Brother, let them test the DNA immediately. I don''t believe that Quinn will die like this."

    Accompanied by Dina, Wanda went back to No.3 Mansion. Dina looked at her worriedly and said, "You haven''t slept for a long time. How about I accompany you to eat something and you have a good sleep?"

    Wanda shook her head gently. Dina sighed and said, "Then have a good rest first. If you have anything to say, call me immediately. I''ll go to the field to watch. Anyway, I often come to see you these days, and they won''t be

    olice did must have irritated her very much. Madeline''s lips were tightly tightened, which really pissed her off.

    "Sweetie, please stay here for a while. I have some acquaintances here. Go and greet them."

    Looking at the back of Wanda, Dina couldn''t help but sigh. This was the biggest blow to Wanda, but she had to pretend to be calm and talk to the guests, Hanna and the others saw that Wanda acted as usual as if nothing had happened, and today Yara was the same as before. When Mr. Qin had something to do, she would come to watch the casino. It seemed that nothing was wrong. So they believed that the news that Mr. Qin was kidnapped was just a rumor. It was possible that Mr. Qin was doing something important and needs to be kept secret.

    Hanna walked to the side of Wanda and gave her a card. "There are two new guests over there. They are very generous. Come with me."

    Wanda looked over there and smiled, "Wait for me to say hello to my acquaintance. I''ll be right there."

 Chapter 60 In Trouble

    "There are a few guests over there. I have to go there and play by myself. But don''t waste your money here."

    The corners of Dina''s mouth twitched.

    When Wanda walked to Hanna, she asked in a low voice, "why is Miss Dina here these days?"

    "Mr. Quincy has been away from South Sea City for a few days. Miss Dina is worried that someone will make trouble here, so she specially comes to help watch the place."

    Hanna understood and then said with a gossipy face, "Wanda, I take you as my sister. Tell me honestly, is Mr. Quincy in trouble? I know Mr. Quincy has a lot of enemies, but I have never seen Miss Dina come here in person to keep an eye on it. "

    "Don''t worry. I believe I haven''t lost my job so soon. Besides, how could I know so much about Mr. Quincy? Miss Dina told me that she was suddenly interested in gambling, so she learned gambling skills from me these days However, she is not talented enough. I guess she will be out of interest soon. "

    These ladies from

    in the face, which made her mouth bleeding. Wanda quickly went to protect her behind, and stared at the man tightly. There were one or two security guards in the VIP room. Just now, Hanna wanted to ask more people to come here and let them know that no one was allowed to make trouble in No.3 Mansion. The two men rushed over, one went out to call for help, and the other stood in front of Wanda.

    "Sir, please calm down!"

    The man smiled, threw the card on the table and lost. "I spent so much money to hire a woman to accompany me, but I didn''t ask you to play with your mobile phone. Is this the rule of your casino? You told me that I would definitely win, didn''t you? I have put all the money on it. Who will be responsible for it now? "

    Wanda''s face turned paler. She moved her lips and said softly, "I''m really sorry. It''s my responsibility today. Please don''t make trouble here. What can I do to make you feel better? Just say it, but I won''t go out with the guests. "

 Chapter 61 Leave Forever

    "Is it up to you?" The man sneered, "I know the power of your No.3 Mansion in South Sea City. It doesn''t mean that you can ignore the guests. After all, you are just doing business. Your attitude towards guests really makes me feel a little disappointed. "

    Hanna realized that the man was determined to make trouble. The news about Mr. Quincy''saccident might have been spread out. She reached out and pulled Wanda. Wanda quickly turned her head and looked at her belly. She asked softly, "are you okay?"

    Hanna winked at Wanda. Of course, Wanda also realized that this man was definitely not an ordinary guest. He came here for her.

    "You can call all the people here and drive me out, but as long as you don''t kill me, you will suffer tomorrow."

    Wanda was shocked. At this time, she couldn''t let anything happen to No.3 Mansion.

    "You all go out. Don''t let anyone in." Wanda looked at the security guard

    ld have professional ethics."

    Dina knew why Wanda was absent-minded. She frowned and said, "then you go back to have a rest. You don''t have to go to work today."

    At this time, a security guard came over and whispered to Wanda, "the President let you go up."

    Wanda nodded slightly, glanced at Aaron and left.

    "Master, are you looking for me?"

    "What happened just now?" Yara asked her to sit down, looking a little worried.

    "It doesn''t matter. A guest lost money and vented his anger on me. But it''s normal. I can handle it. "

    Yara stared at her for a while without saying anything. After a long time, she said softly, "what happened yesterday was too sudden. I still owe you a thank you. If you didn''t tell us that it wasn''t Quincy, we... " Yara''s eyes turned red and she quickly turned her head away.

    Wanda lowered her head and said with difficulty, "I should thank you for believing me."

 Chapter 62 Too Cold

    "Master, I want to ask you something." Wanda summoned up her courage and looked at Yara, "Mr. Aaron has a piece of jade with him. Do you know its background?"

    "My sister-in-law gave them to each other. Why do you ask this? " Yara looked a little weak when she asked. It was obvious that she was concentrating on Quincy now.

    "Nothing. I just saw that he would wear it all the time and wanted to know why. It turns out that this jade is so precious." Now, all Wanda''s attention was on the jade on her body. She wanted to go down and see if Aaron had it on him. "Master, are you asking me about what happened just now?"

    Yara covered her eyes with her hands and exhaled. She hadn''t slept for days and nights, and she felt exhausted.

    "Do you need a rest?"

    Wanda was stunned and looked at Yara in confusion.

    Yara stood up and walked up to Wanda. She looked down at her and smiled, "in fact, I just felt that Quincy treated you differently befo

    e from Aaron that he attached great importance to this jade, so he never took it off.

    It must be the same for Quincy, but now the jade was in the hands of that man. There was only one possibility, that was, Quincy really fell into his hands.

    But now she couldn''t figure out why that person wanted her to leave South Sea City?

    She have never seen this man before, and she had never offended anyone here. Even if there was someone, that person should deal with her directly, instead of Quincy who was the Yama of underground. With Quincy''s power in South Sea City, he would keep the man away from him.

    At this time, she heard a knock on the door. "Wanda, may I come in?" asked Dina

    Wanda put the jade in her bag and opened the door. After taking a look at the door, Dina walked in casually and said, "don''t worry. With me, how dare those wooers stay for a long time?"

    "He''s not a wooer." Wanda closed the door and sat down on the sofa.

 Chapter 63 Ask For Resignation

    "He is Quincy''s younger brother."

    "What?" With a surprised look on his face, Dina sat next to Wanda and asked, "Quincy really have a brother? I never knew it! "

    Then, Dina curled her lips and said, "But it''s normal that I don''t know. I have known Quincy for so long, but we never took the initiative to ask each other about our family. It''s just that a family like ours, we have no way to hide it, and we can''t hide it at all. It''s unfair. "

    Wanda couldn''t smile. After thinking for a long time, Dina turned to look at her and said, "But I think he looks exactly the same as those who look for female companions in the casino. He is like a dog to a bone..." Dina covered her mouth with her hand and smiled. "I''m a rough guy. I don''t know how to express myself, but that''s the general meaning."

    "No, it''s not like that. We are just friends." After a pause, Wanda continued, "A friend I''m not familiar with."

    "I really can''t see it! It''s the first time I''ve seen his aunt b

    ife anymore. "

    Yara took a deep breath, frowned and thought for a while. Then she said in a low voice, "You''re right. In fact, when I first met you, I had already felt very strange. You couldn''t adapt to our life at all. Why did you come here. I don''t know what happened between you and Quinn, but since he is not here now, if you want to leave, just go. "

    Although Yara understood Wanda''s decision, it was still difficult for her to understand why Wanda choose to leave at this time. After all, she had personally trained Wanda, and now the casino needed people.

    Wanda bowed to her and said, "Master, take care of yourself."

    After saying that, she waited for a while but Yara didn''t say anything. Wanda slowly turned around and walked out. Just as she walked to the door and closed it, her tears fell.

    It was really strange. She was forced to come here before, and now she could leave legally. It should be a good thing for her, but why was her heart so painful now?

 Chapter 64 Restart

    When Wanda came out of No.3 Mansion, she didn''t dare to tell anyone. She just left in a hurry with a simple luggage.

    After she walked out, she dialed the number. "I''ve done as you asked. I''ll leave the South Sea City today. Where''s Mr. Qin?"

    "Sir, didn''t you say that you would take me to see my niece? Where is she? "

    At this time, Wanda unexpectedly heard Ryan''s voice on the phone. She shouted anxiously, "Uncle! He knows nothing. Don''t hurt him. I have done what you said. What else do you want? "

    "Don''t worry. I always keep my words. As long as you listen to me Don''t worry. Your uncle is fine here. I''ll ask the driver to send him back later. " The man didn''t hang up. Wanda heard clearly that he told Ryan that she was busy today.

    She had hinted to Dina a few days ago that the people who kidnapped the Quincy this time might be the killers who came here some time ago. She didn''t know if Dina understood.

    Standing at the bus station, Wanda was completely numb. She had never left t

    ad returned safely and whether they had released her uncle. However, she didn''t have the courage. She was afraid that she would have to go back if Quincy came to her.

    This recognition startled her. She quickly clapped her face with both hands. What was she thinking about again? Why did Quincy come to her? He came to her probably because she hadn''t paid off the money she owed him. Why did she have to go back? No one deserved her concern anymore. She had been very kind to her uncle. She could start over here and live for herself.

    When she was tired, she sat down beside a flower platform. Since she had made her choice, she shouldn''t think too much. The reason she gave her master before was from the bottom of her heart. She and Quincy didn''t belong to the same world. But now she began to have a crush on him. This time, she just wanted to leave in time, so as not to fall deeper.

    Although there were still many things that she couldn''t figure out, she had no strength to think about them.

 Chapter 65 Its Him

    The first thing Wanda did when she got up in the morning was to buy a newspaper and browse news online. She hadn''t found any news about Quincy for two days.

    When she was at work, she called that man, but he didn''t answer.

    Wanda was so anxious that she immediately called Dina. As soon as Dina heard her voice, she roared at the other end of the phone, "Why did you leave so quickly? Why don''t you tell me? Do you really treat me as your friend? "

    "Hi, Dee. Is he back?"

    "No. I don''t know where he is. Tell me where you are. I''ll pick you up right now. Why did you leave suddenly? You resigned after that man quarreled with you that day. Did your master scold you? If so, I''m going to talk with her now. "

    This time, Dina was being reasonable, not torn her into pieces, which meant that she had a high position in her heart.

    Wanda smiled helplessly, "In fact, when I entered No.3 Mansion, I owed a lot of money to the Quincy. I don''t think I can pay it all my life. If I

    r so long. Have you ever thought of calling them to tell them that you are safe? You only have yourself in your heart and never think about other people''s feelings! No wonder even your brother doesn''t want to talk to you! "

    "It''s none of your business!" Quincy''s eyes darkened and said coldly.

    Turning around, Wanda ran into the inner room and slammed the door.

    At this time, Quincy suddenly saw a piece of jade on the ground. He frowned and reached out to pick it up. After a careful look, he looked up at the closed door of Wanda''s room and smiled.

    Behind the door, Wanda''s heart beat faster and faster. She patted herself on the chest. She couldn''t believe that she dared to say such harsh words to Quincy. She must have been crazy.

    Is he okay outside alone? His legs were injured and it was inconvenient for him to move. She couldn''t help but lean against the door and listen to the sound outside. But the room was terribly quiet. Wanda frowned and sighed slightly.

 Chapter 66 Its Hard To Tell Whether Its True Or Not

    In the middle of the night, Wanda woke up from hunger. She had just put on her shoes and thought for a while. Then she took off her shoes again, walked barefoot to the door and carefully opened it.

    It was dark outside, as if she was the only one here.

    Was it because she was so angry with Quincy just now and drove him away?

    She felt relieved and walked out. Suddenly, someone hugged her from behind, which scared her and made her scream.

    "I''m hungry. I haven''t had you cook for a long time. It''s time to pay me back as interest."

    Quincy''s playful voice came from behind her. His breath was close to her ear. She struggled to get rid of it, turned on the light and stared at the man standing in front of her.

    "Are you still lying? Didn''t you say that your legs were seriously injured? Quincy, do you like this kind of game? Don''t you feel shameless to lie to me in the same way again and again? "

    Raising his eyebrows, Quincy looked at her, stepped forward and pinched her chin. With a threatening look in his eyes, he said, "

    vily knelt down and let out a groan, "What are you trying to pretend? We have a deal before. You won''t force me to do anything I don''t want to do. You can''t break your promise. "

    Noticing that sweat began to break out on Quincy''s forehead, and his face became paler and paler. Seeing that he was holding his legs with both hands, she hesitated for a while and then squatted in front of him. She asked, "Your legs They were fine just now. What are you doing now? "

    "To get your sympathy." Said Quincy, gritting his teeth. He tried hard to stand up, but failed several times.

    Wanda stared at him. It seemed that he was not pretending.

    Wanda hurriedly helped him up, looked at his leg and said nervously, "Is your leg really injured?"

    "Nonsense. Help me up. " With all her strength, Wanda helped him to sit down on the sofa. Then, Quincy said, "You are lucky today. When I have enough rest, you will be mine."

    Wanda frowned and looked at him, "Can you be more serious?"

    "I have never been so serious like now." Quincy smiled.

 Chapter 67 The Exclusive Nurse

    Wanda ignored him and squatted on the ground, trying to pull up the corners of his trousers.

    However, Quincy stretched out his hand and grabbed her hand. "I''ve just said that I''m a little tired today. Why are you in such a hurry?"

    Wanda was stunned for a moment, and then understood what he meant. Her face immediately flushed, and she ignored him. She still stubbornly pulled the corner of his trousers up. Quincy could not help but take a deep breath and let out a muffled hum in his throat.

    His legs were wrapped in thick gauze, and there was obvious blood stains spilling out. Wanda screamed, "Your legs are really injured. Are you crazy? Why don''t you sit in a wheelchair? I''ve already seen it. The medical equipment here is not as good as that in the South Sea City. I''ll send you back. If it drags on any longer, it will be very troublesome. "

    Wanda said and quickly took out a medicine box from her cabinet.

    Looking at her subconscious action, Quincy couldn''t

    ing happens to me, at least before confirming my death, Dina should have been following her father''s orders to guard No.3 Mansion all the time. How could something happen? " With a complacent look on his face, Quincy looked at Wanda, Wanda felt that she could see his bright eyes blinking in the darkness.

    It turned out that he knew a lot of things, but he didn''t say them out. He knew what Andrew was thinking. She felt a little depressed.

    "I don''t like to be too passive, and I don''t like to be attaked in the dark. This is the best way to protect the people around me. "

    "Then If that person doesn''t show up, will you never go back? "

    "It depends on you. If you want to live here for a long time, I don''t mind staying in this beautiful place." Wanda didn''t know whether it was true or not, but it seemed that Quincy really planned to stay here with her and heal his wounds.

    She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. After all, she was full of guilt for him now?

 Chapter 68 Horrible Wounds

    On the second morning, Wanda woke up early. She chatted with Quincy until midnight last night. She couldn''t remember what they had said later, but Quincy, who was said to be so energetic that he couldn''t fall asleep, was sleeping like a pig now.

    Looking at the innocent and harmless look on his face, Wanda sighed silently and walked out quietly.

    After making breakfast and putting it on the table, she rushed to the hospital and found the doctor in charge of Quincy to carefully understand his situation. When she heard what the doctor said, she was stunned. The doctor said that Quincy''s feet had been corroded and the bones had been injured. Now his condition was very serious. If he was not treated in a good place, he might lose his legs.

    She didn''t expect that Quincy''s situation would be so serious, since he acted like that yesterday.

    Wanda blinked her eyes and forced herself to get rid of the bitterness. After taking some medicine from the doctor, she went to buy some food and went back home with a lot of things. As soon as she opened the door, s

    a sudden. Is it because of him again?"

    "No..."

    "Whatever she wants to do and what she doesn''t want to do, she just needs my permission and doesn''t need to give you any explanation." Quincy had begun eating, "You are in a good mood today, since you have cooked so many dishes, I thought it was the New Year''s Day today."

    "It''s not the case. Why don''t we have dinner first?" said Wanda, looking at Quincy with a helpless look and said to Aaron.

    She reached out and pulled Aaron. Seeing that he was unmoved, Wanda said in a low voice, "I''ve been busy all morning. It won''t taste good if it gets cold later."

    Aaron held her hand and said, "Come back with me. I can protect you. If you follow him, you will only be implicated. "

    After a short pause, Wanda slowly withdrew her hand from Aaron''s hand and smiled awkwardly. "Mr. Qin paid me. It''s not a waste for me to take care of him. I left No.3 Mansion not for anyone, I... I just want to change the environment. "

    When they were not noticing, Quincy, who had been burying his head in eating, smiled.

 Chapter 69 Return

    Perhaps it was because he couldn''t bear to see the embarrassment on Wanda''s face that Aaron finally sat down at the table. With a frown, Quincy said, "this dish is a little salty. You should be careful next time."

    Aaron put down his chopsticks again, "you can ignore yourself, but have you ever thought about your family? You will come to a bad end if you are with a man like him. "

    "How could it be so frightening? This is not South Sea City. No one knows Quincy. " "By the way, how did you find this place?" Wanda tried to change the topic.

    "If I want to find someone, of course I can find him."

    Wanda nodded slightly, and then suddenly widened her eyes in horror. "Mr. Qin, even Aare can find this place. If you continue to stay here, it will be very dangerous. How about we go back to South Sea City?"

    "When he was not here, you called me Quincy. When he was here, you called him Aare and me Mr. Qin?" Having been busy with eating all the time

    ill never let anyone hurt you again. "

    Wanda held her hands tightly. As long as she sat in now, waiting for her in the future would be the life she had always wanted, calm and peaceful. At least, she could stay away from danger. The villa in the West Mountain was like a paradise. It was quiet and safe there.

    She didn''t know how to face her uncle now, and she had no place to go. Undoubtedly, Aaron''s conditions really moved her. However, she finally raised her head to look at Aaron and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Aare. I can''t leave him at this time. It''s all my fault. I can''t turn a blind eye to my responsibility. Thank you so much for your kindness. Bye. "

    After saying that, Wanda turned around and ran home.

    "Wanda!"

    She didn''t even look back or hesitate.

    "Bang!" hearing the door closing, Quincy thought it was his illusion, but when he listened carefully, he heard the familiar footsteps. He walked to the door and stopped.

 Chapter 70 Leave Quietly

    After standing at the door for a while, Wanda went to clean up the table in silence. Hearing the sound outside, Quincy put his hand on the doorknob, and finally put it down dejectedly.

    In the evening, Wanda came to knock on the door. "Are you awake, Quincy? Dinner is ready. Come out and have it. I''m coming in."

    As soon as she opened the door, a pillow flew towards her, which made her dizzy. "Haven''t you gone with him? Why do you come back? Sympathy for me? I''m not disabled yet. I don''t need it! "

    "I''m not leaving." She picked up the pillow, walked to the bedside and was about to reach out to help Quincy get up.

    Quincy waved his hand coldly to avoid the support of Wanda, and sneered, "I''ve already reminded you to stay away from this person. You''ve been against me again and again. Don''t forget that your uncle sold you to me. Before you pay off your debt, you have no choice but only listen to me! But if you really want to leave me, I free you! "

    "You don''t have to do that. I will lea

    As a result, someone was running in the rain and bumped into her.

    The suitcase was knocked away for a distance, and she fell to the ground. Her arm scratched the ground, and blood flowed down.

    "Miss, I''m sorry." The man shouted to her and ran away. She didn''t even see him clearly.

    The rain covered her sight, and she couldn''t see anything. Her hair was tightly attached to her face and her eyes. Now she didn''t need to look in the mirror to know how embarrassed she was.

    She pushed her hair away and found the position of her suitcase. She stumbled over. Someone grabbed her suitcase and ran away faster than her.

    After taking a few steps, Wanda shouted out, "catch the thief." but not to mention whether these people were warm-hearted or not, her voice was completely drowned in the heavy rain.

    Standing in the rain, Wanda cried loudly. It was not completely because her luggage was stolen, nor because she fell just now and she was in such a mess. She just wanted to cry out loud once.

 Chapter 71 Bring The Goods For Him

    Seeing that Wanda walked out of the bathroom, Dina shook her head helplessly. Just now, she received a call from Wanda. When she arrived at the station, she saw her sitting on the platform and crying like a child.

    Originally, she was very angry when Wanda quietly left South Sea City, but now seeing that Wanda still knew to come back and turned to her at first when she was in need of help, Dina didn''t care about it anymore.

    Looking at Dina, Wanda pursed her lips tightly, sat down next to her and said softly, "thank you, Dee."

    "Don''t thank me first. You can thank me when I find back your suitcase." Although Dina was not angry about Wanda''s leaving any more, she had to show unhappy a bit. Otherwise, this woman would definitely treat her like this again in the future. She treated her as her sister. How dare Wanda do this to her!

    "How can I find it back?" Wanda''s hands were gently twisted together. In addition to her own clothes, there were also the belongings left by her mother. Tho

    d, "okay, I''ll let you to bring the goods. If anything happens, I hope you can..."

    "Don''t worry. It has nothing to do with anyone. I did it myself."

    Wanda got the information of the buyer from Seif and followed him to get the goods. After that, she was sent away by Seif without bringing anything with her.

    When Wanda saw that the place where Seif sent her to was the airport, her face changed with fear. "Mr. Seif, can I take these things on the plane?"

    The thing given by Seif was only about ten pounds. It must be so precious that those people chased after Quincy from far away and attacked him in South Sea City. She held the things in the suitcase more tightly subconsciously.

    "Since I dare to send you here, of course I''m not afraid of being found out by them. But if you are really so stupid, no one can save you. When you arrive there, someone will pick you up at the airport. "

    Before leaving, Seif gave a sum of money to Wanda. She couldn''t refuse, so she had to accept it.

 Chapter 72 Disturbance At The Airport

    "Quincy, I''ve arrived at the airport. I hope you can keep your words!"

    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, and Wanda''s mood suddenly became very nervous. She held the phone tightly. With a slight smile, Quincy said, "Of course."

    After hanging up the phone, what Wanda didn''t know was that after hanging up, Quincy was sweating because of the pain.

    "Dee, I''ll go back to worship my parents two days later on the anniversary of their death. Maybe I''ll be back in a few days. This time, don''t say that I didn''t inform you before I leave."

    Hearing what Wanda said, Dina was so angry that she wanted to beat her. "You didn''t come back until noon. And now you leave again?"

    Wanda kept silent. In fact, she was also very tired and didn''t want to leave so soon. After all, she knew how high the risk of taking goods was. She didn''t know whether she could come back alive or not. However, that man had asked her to leave the South Sea City before, and he must have something to do with the Quincy''s accident. She didn''t wa

    won''t dare to make trouble for you. Miss Wanda, I''ll take you to go through the enrollment procedures first, and then take you back to the apartment."

    Wanda felt that this matter was somewhat unreasonable, but in this strange place, she was not familiar with the law here. It seemed that she could only listen to this lawyer.

    "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Urien, Quincy and I are sworn brothers. You don''t have to be so polite to me. " Urien said with some guilt, "I was delayed by something on the way a few days ago, so I didn''t pick you up in the first time. I''m really sorry for making such a big mistake."

    In fact, she was just a carrier. There was no need for him to be so polite to her. "It doesn''t matter. The detention house in A Country is not horrible, and the police there are very polite."

    When they finished the formalities in less than an hour and came out. Wanda said in surprise, "I thought I would be refused. After all, I have left school for many years."

    Urien just smiled and said nothing.

 Chapter 73 Being Reported

    What surprised Wanda more was that although the apartment was not very big, it was well equipped and all the things in it was prepared for girls. Thank you, Mr. Urien. "

    "You''re welcome. This is my name card. If you need anything, you can call me at any time." Urien looked at Wanda and said, "According to the law in A Country, your passport must be kept in the police station these days. It won''t be returned to you until this matter is over. And your phone. For the sake of safety, don''t contact anyone temporarily. This is to prevent the police from monitoring your phone. "

    Wanda had no choice but to listen to Urien. "But those things have been detained by the police. How can I explain to Mr. Qin? Besides, Mr. Qin had said that this batch of goods was very valuable and should be handed over to the buyer in time. How could the police not find out what it was? Mr. Urien, are you the buyer? "

    "No, I''m not. I should be their agent. Don''t worry. I will solve this matter."

    After Urien le

    id you promise me before?" Dina yelled.

    "I''m sorry, sweetie. I''ll explain it to you when I come back. Tell me, how''s everything going with him?"

    "Since you have gone out, don''t come back." Wanda thought that Dina was angry that she didn''t keep her promise again. She had been away for nearly three months. But when she called Dina again, she had turned off her phone either.

    Although Dee had a distinct personality, she didn''t have to get so angry. Something must have happened to Quincy. Wanda rushed to the school, found the instructor and told her that she was going back. The instructor looked at her in surprise and said, "Wanda, you are a talented designer. I believe that I can train you. If you leave now, I will be very disappointed. "

    "Miss, I will come back again in the future. But now, something serious happened to my family, so I have to go back immediately. I''m really sorry. " Not daring to look at the expression on the instructor''s face, Wanda turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 74 Got Shot

    After tidying up her things casually, Wanda rushed to the door, while Urien''s car was parked at the door. When he saw her come out, he said softly, "let me drive you to the airport!"

    Wanda bit her lips tightly. Looking at her, Urien said, "I was just entrusted by someone. Just now, your instructor called me and kept telling me that it would be a pity if you left. But if you insist on going back, I will be very happy. At least, Quincy didn''t see the wrong person. "

    On the way, Wanda couldn''t help but ask, "did Quincy ask me to bring the goods? Did he set up a trap for me, including Seif? Just to deceive me into coming here? "

    "I don''t know the details, but I know he is in trouble now. If I hadn''t contacted him for a week, I wouldn''t have told you the truth this time. Miss Wanda, I hope you won''t blame me for my promise to Quincy. " Urien explained.

    Wanda shook her head slightly. She knew that Urien had his own difficu

    ve to promise me one thing. You have to admit your relationship with Quincy. Otherwise, I won''t help you. After all, Quincy is also my brother. I have to think about his safety. How can I promise you so easily? " Dina raised her eyebrows and looked at Wanda calmly.

    Wanda''s face flashed. After a long time, she said softly, "he has done a lot of things for me, but he has never told me about them. It''s because I''m too slow to react, and because of his background, I have always wanted to distance myself from him, but It''s already not easy. "

    Dina turned around and waved her hand, "Okay, take care of yourself."

    "Thank you, Dee."

    Wanda turned around and ran to the general ward. She did nothing but found a ward, where an old man was sleeping soundly.

    She pulled out a chair and sat beside the bed. When the doctors and nurses passed by, they only thought she was a family member of the patient, and no one suspected her.

 Chapter 75 Blood For Blood

    In the evening, Wanda sneaked into the nurse''s office and changed into a nurse uniform. Then she took a notebook and went to the floor where Quincy was located.

    The police at the door stopped her and checked her ID card. Then they looked at her again and again. It seemed that she had heard her own heartbeat, as if it was thunder. She was wearing a mask. Like the nurse in the photo, she had straight hair, crossed her shoulders, small face and big eyes. Perhaps the police didn''t find out.

    When she walked out of the elevator, one of the subordinates stopped her. "It''s so late. Why are you still here?"

    "I''m here to check the patient."

    "No, thanks. Mr. Qin is accompanied by his family. If there is any problem, I will call you at any time. Don''t disturb the patient''s rest." The subordinate was tough and even pushed her out rudely.

    "Why so noisy?" Seif came over. Wanda quickly lowered her head, fearing that he would recognize her.

    "It''s so late now. The nurse still comes to

    ital last night. Where else could they take Wanda? Besides, why did they take Wanda?

    Wanda was awakened by the cold, bone chilling and with the smell of disinfectant. When she opened her eyes, she couldn''t see anything, and she was locked in a very narrow box, which was enough to hold her alone.

    This kind of fear was more than any time. She couldn''t even turn over or push the box open. She could only constantly clap and scream.

    At this time, a glimmer of light came in, and then it became brighter and brighter. The sudden light stung her eyes, and she quickly closed it.

    "As long as you tell me who instigated you and how you contacted them, I will consider letting you go."

    It was the voice of Nelson.

    Wanda opened her eyes and looked at him, crying, "Mr. Nelson, this matter has nothing to do with me. Please listen to my explanation..."

    "What I want to hear now is not your explanation!" "I want the person who hurt my son and he will pay for it!" Nelson said coldly.

 Chapter 76 The Dog Is Missing

    "I really don''t know who that person is..." Tears welled up in Wanda''s eyes. When she was about to stand up, she was stopped.

    Only now did she see clearly that this was the corpse room. She was in one of the freezers just now.

    "It seems that you haven''t adapted to the temperature just now." Nelson stood up and said coldly, "I''ll give you one more day to think it over before answering my question."

    After that, he turned around and left in a huff. Wanda screamed for help behind him, but soon her mouth was stuffed again. Someone lowered the temperature and locked her in.

    The cramped space made Wanda breathless. As time went by, it was so quiet as if she could only hear her heavier breath. The pace of death was getting closer and closer, filled with fear, Wanda patted the freezer. After a long time, Wanda calmed down in despair.

    "Miss Dina, Nelson has left."

    "Okay." "It''s time for you to perform," said Dina flatly

    Wanda had disappeared for

    seem to be a pet owner at all.'' But how dare he question her?

    "Here is the thing, Miss Dina. We have to get their approval before we go to see Mr. Qin. Otherwise, I will send someone to find your dog for you right away..."

    "I don''t need your help! Do you mean that Mr. Qin''s men are incompetent? " Dina looked at the doctor unhappily, "I''m asking you, do you eat dogs in this hospital? Why does it run in and never come out? "

    "How dare we? Pets are not allowed to enter the hospital... " As soon as the doctor finished his words, he noticed that Dina''s eyes darkened. He hurriedly said, "Of course, Miss Dina, you have the right to do so. Maybe your dog is hungry and then goes to find something to eat."

    "Food? Do you think this is a hotel? What could it eat? Dead body? "

    When the doctor heard what Dina said, he immediately thought of it and said, "Miss Dina, it''s possible! If it really finds our morgue, it will be a disaster. "

    "The morgue?"

 Chapter 77 Mind Your Own Business

    "Yes, it''s possible."

    The doctor was also frightened. All the things in the morgue would not be put directly into the freezer. If a dog really ran into it and ate it

    He couldn''t imagine the consequences.

    Dina calmed the doctor by saying, "Don''t worry. If my dog really brings any trouble to your hospital, I will take the responsibility. Tell me how to get to the morgue. I''ll find it myself. "

    When the doctor heard that Dina was willing to take full responsibility, he wished he could draw a detailed map and give it to her immediately.

    After asking about the position, Dina walked out as if nothing had happened. After walking far away, she began to curse, "Nelson is such a cunning old fox. He must have hidden Wanda in the morgue." No wonder she couldn''t find it.

    But now, Nelson hadn''t come out yet. If she went to ask him directly, he could deny it. Or, he could directly say that Wanda was the mastermind of this matter. Even she couldn''t save he

    . I won''t interfere in what my brother is going to deal with. I can''t help you with this. "

    "You''re not helping me. You''re helping your apprentice, and you''re helping Quincy! Do you know how many things Quincy has done for Wanda? Although he has never admitted it, I know how important Wanda is to him. If you really kill her, you will regret it. "

    How could Yara not know what Dina had said? But now that Quincy was badly injured and lying there still didn''t know how long he could hold on. If something happened to him, the Qin family would definitely be in great turmoil. Besides, all the evidences showed that the accident of Quincy had something to do with Wanda. As long as there was no evidence to convince her brother, she could do nothing.

    Seeing that Yara didn''t say anything, Dina quickly said, "Why don''t you think about it? If it was really Wanda who leaked the secret, why did she come back? Doesn''t she know whose world the South Sea City is? "

 Chapter 78 At The Crucial Moment Of Life Or Death

    "Where is the evidence? I can also say that she pretended nothing had happened in order to hide what she had done! " With a frown, Yara looked at Dina and said, "I know you are kind-hearted, but I advise you not to meddle in this matter. If you irritate my brother, the relationship between our two families may come to an end."

    "Let it be. I have been in society for many years and I have always been loyal to friends. Now that my friend has an accident, I will never refuse to help her. I didn''t expect your Qin family to be so ruthless. "

    Dina turned around and ran out. What else could she do to help Wanda now?

    Aaron had been here many times, but he was refused by Yara. He asked Wanda''s colleagues, but none of them had seen her.

    At this moment, he saw Dina rushing downstairs angrily and hurried to follow her. "Miss Dina..."

    Before he finished his words, Dina turned around and pointed at his nose with her finger fiercely. "I''m in a bad mood now. If you d

    k a cold look at the direction of Nelson and continued, "if you are in good spirit now, can you tell me what happened that day? I don''t want Wanda to bear such a big crime all the time. If so, why saved her? She will be dealt with anyway. "

    As soon as Quincy heard that Wanda was fine, the tightened corners of his lips finally loosened a little. "If it weren''t for her, I would have died a long time ago. When I was in Eon City, she had been taking care of me, but I didn''t want to get her into trouble, so I sent her away. But I can guarantee that what had happened in Eon City couldn''t be leaked by her. She can help me distract those killers and send the goods to A Country alone! She is just an ordinary person. She even dared do this for me. Do you really think she will kill me? "

    "If it weren''t for her, who would it be?" There was no guilt in Nelson''s eyes. Even if it proved that it had nothing to do with Wanda, he would not regret what he had done just now!

 Chapter 79 Sue You For Molesting

    "Dad, when did I let you down?" There was no warmth in Quincy''s smile. He turned around and shouted outside, "Seif."

    Seif came in quickly.

    "Find the best doctor in South Sea City to treat Wanda. If you can''t find one in South Sea City, go abroad. I want everyone to know that she is my woman!" Turning his head to look at Nelson, Quincy said with a sarcastic smile, "I also listen to your teachings. The woman of Qin family can''t be worse than others!"

    Knowing that the atmosphere was not good, Seif quickly agreed and went out.

    "What do you mean? Are you determined to set yourself against me? " Nelson was so angry that his eyes widened.

    "How could it be? A woman who dares to die for me is already a sharp knife in my hand. Dad, you once told me this. Isn''t it? " With a flick of Quincy''s finger, a man came in. And then Quincy said, "push me to see Wanda."

    "You just woke up. You should ask the doctor to check you up first. You had better not go now!" Nelson was completely irritated and shouted at the man

    It''s time for you to have a beauty sleep. Instead of sleeping, you come to have this conversation with me. What for?"

    "You are the leader of the South Sea city. Who dares not to listen to your order? That doctor must have been threatened by you a lot, right? Tell me, how bad is your injury? "

    When Yara asked this question, her eyes were already red. The doctor said that Quincy was fine, but the injury of Quincy was right in front of her. Seeing that Quincy didn''t say anything, Yara walked up to him and was about to take off his pants. Quincy shouted anxiously, "although you are my aunt, I can also say this molestation."

    "Let me see how your leg is!"

    "Don''t worry. I''m still alive! How can I not know my own wound? Those doctors were all alarmist. Even if he told you the truth, it''s still the same as now, but he must have added a lot of words to describe it. " After rolling his eyes at Yara, Quincy pulled his cover up and said warily, "I''m really fine. But there is one thing I hope you can help me. "

 Chapter 80 As Long As You Are Alive

    "No, no..."

    All of a sudden, Dina was awakened by fear. She looked at Wanda lying on the bed, who was sweating profusely and grabbed the quilt tightly with her hands and kept talking in sleep.

    "Wanda, Wanda..."

    Finally, Wanda opened her eyes. She sat up straight, threw herself into Dina''s arms and burst into tears.

    Dina knew that Wanda had never experienced such a thing. She must have been suffering in pain these days. She had been with Quincy in fear. Still, she ran into Nelson, the man who could not tell wrong or right. If he is not Quincy''s father, Dina wouldn''t have let it go.

    "Where''s Quincy? Dee. Where is Quincy? " Tears welled up in Wanda''s eyes. The first thing she remembered after she woke up was Quincy''s safety.

    "Wanda, you have been in a coma for four days. His father almost killed you. Do you still miss him?" Dina said in an angry tone. You just almost died. That wouldn''t be good. Don''t think about these things now. You shou

    er, so she deliberately muted her phone.

    He had always been timid, but he was as ambitious as a wolf. She was his daughter. She could help him endlessly, but it didn''t mean that she would give in completely to him.

    As long as Wanda knew that Quincy was still alive, no matter where he was and whether they could be together or not

    It was impossible. Their relationship was very pure. She helped him not because of other feelings, not to mention that it was impossible for them to be together now.

    Wanda turned around, tears streaming down her face, but the corners of her mouth were slightly rising. As long as he was still alive, everything would be fine.

    She felt sleepy and her eyelids became heavier and heavier. It was the first time that she was so tired like now since she grew up. It was also the first time that she had experienced death at a close distance.

    But all of this was no longer scared to Wanda, because Quincy was still alive.

 Chapter 81 Something Is Wrong

    Finally, after nearly a month, Wanda returned to No.3 Mansion. Everything seemed to be the same as before. Looking at everything she was familiar with, for the first time, she felt a sense of connectedness here.

    Wanda sat in the lounge and occasionally heard the name of Quincy from other female companions. Some said that he had opened a new casino in another city. Some people also said that Quincy had been trying hard to turn the Qin''s industry into a legitimate one these years, so he would not appear in No.3 Mansion these days.

    "Han... No. ten. " Seeing that Hanna ran to the casino in a hurry in front of her, Wanda called her in a hurry.

    Hanna turned to look at her and asked in surprise, "you''re back?" Then she raised her hand and looked at the watch. "I have something urgent to deal with now. A guest called and urged me. We''ll talk later."

    "Eh..." Before Wanda could finish her words, Hanna had already run into the room

    just now, she was wearing a tight dress, without showing any belly. She should have been pregnant for five months. How could her belly not be noticed?

    Could it be

    She didn''t dare to think further.

    Since Wanda came to No.3 Mansion, she remembered all the good things that Hanna had done for her. Now Hanna suddenly became like this. Wanda couldn''t pretend nothing had happened.

    "Master."

    After Wanda knocked on the door and walked in, Yara looked up at her, put down the things in her hands and said, "have a seat."

    After Wanda sitting down, Yara said, "I heard that you came to work today. How''s it going? Are you okay?"

    "I am fine. Master, I want to ask if there is any way to bring back a woman who went out with a guest? "

    Yara looked at her in confusion. "It''s a custom for a woman to accompany a guest out in No.3 Mansion, or perhaps in South Sea City. It''s not against the rules here. Why did you ask her back?"

 Chapter 82 My World

    Wanda didn''t say anything. She had promised Hanna not to tell anyone about it.

    "Master, is there no other way but to obey the rules?"

    Frowning, Yara thought for a while and said, "Wanda, do you know why I agreed with Quincy to take you as my disciple?"

    Wanda was stunned. She didn''t know that. She always thought that her master didn''t refuse because of the request of Quincy.

    "Because I think your eyes are very clean. I was born in the Qin family, and there are many things that I can''t choose. I can''t see clean things around me. You are smart and ambitious, and you are bold and cautious. But I have to admit that although some things have passed, you still have a lot of trouble to deal with. I don''t think you should bother yourself with other people''s affairs at this time. "

    "Master..."

    "Everyone has his or her own way of living, but before finding a way of living, it''s better for him or her to survive. Otherwise, you will waste others'' efforts. "

    Wanda''s heart skipped a beat. When she was

    bness at the corners of her mouth, she felt that she was bleeding.

    When Dina arrived with her people, she just saw that Wanda was dragged away by the two people. Dina''s eyes darkened. Her subordinate looked at her and said, "boss, I''ll take someone to deal with them."

    "No." Dina opened the door and got out of the car. Her subordinates quickly followed her. She said coldly, "all of you, stand still!"

    When Dina walked towards the bush, she happened to see the man slapping Wanda. She walked towards him and sneered, "I can''t protect you there. Outside, it''s my world!"

    The two men heard the voice behind them. The moment they turned their heads, Dina pounced on them. Wanda had never seen such a fierce expression on Dina''s face. Wanda didn''t feel scared, but felt relieved.

    "Bitch, who are you?" The dizzy man covered his face and shouted at Dina.

    The second slap came, and the other man had already recognized Dina. He left his friend behind and ran away. "Beat him!" Dina shouted in a deep voice

 Chapter 83 The Wound On Her Back

    The one who ran out was beaten to wail and howl outside, but no passers-by dared to stay there except for a look. Dina, on the other hand, beat the man who was under her control beyond recognition.

    Wanda reached out her hands to Dina, "we don''t have much time."

    Dina kicked hard at the man''s important part and growled, "don''t let me see you again, or I will beat you every time I see you!"

    After the man ran away, Dina turned around and helped Wanda up. "Are you okay?"

    "It''s okay, Dee..."

    "There''s no need to say anything. Save my friend out first." Then Dina helped Wanda walk into Joy For Night Hotel. After asking the name of the person that Wanda wanted to save, Dina turned to look at the manager.

    "So that lady is your friend, Miss Dina?"

    "Cut the crap! Find her out. Or I''ll go in and find her myself! "

    The manager quickly took them to room 707 upstairs. Through the door, they could hear the sound of Hanna crying and laughing inside

    her, her face changed. Before Hanna could speak, a man came in from behind her.

    Wanda had met him before. He was Hanna''s fianc¨¦, Kevin.

    When he saw Wanda, he was also stunned. "If my memory serves me right, you should be the Miss Wanda that Hanna has been talking about all day long, right? We met last time. "

    "Mr. Kevin, you have a good memory. But does Hanna always talk about me? " Wanda looked at Hanna with an unnatural smile. "Mr. Kevin, you are so kind to her. Come to send her to work. You don''t know that all the people here are saying that Hanna is lucky to find a fianc¨¦ like you! "

    Hanna turned around and gently pushed Kevin out. "I''m already here. You can leave now. I''ll call you after work."

    "Okay, then you have to promise me that you must eat on time. Don''t starve yourself. I will be sad." Kevin''s voice was very low, but Wanda heard it all. Maybe he said it on purpose to let Wanda hear. There were only the three of them here.

 Chapter 84 Two Faces

    "Your fianc¨¦ treats you well." Hanna was stunned by what Wanda said. After a while, she turned around and looked at her. Wanda walked closer to her and asked, "You are so stable in this relationship, why do you..."

    "It''s none of your business."

    Hanna couldn''t control her emotions and shouted at Wanda. Then she looked at Wanda and said softly, "Wanda, my child is gone. Whatever I do now is my own decision. You don''t need to care about me anymore."

    "Why? Why did you miscarry? " Although Wanda had already guessed the answer, she was still surprised when she heard it from Hanna herself. "Is it related to the wound on your back?"

    Hanna turned around and walked out, biting her lips tightly.

    Later, Wanda didn''t see Hanna again. One of her coworkers told her that Hanna applied to the manager and was transferred to another class.

    Wanda knew that Hanna wanted to avoid her, so she sighed slightly.

    Almost all the female companions had arrived. Without Hanna''

    Listen to me, you''d better not leave No.3 Mansion. If there is really something very important that you must go, you must inform me."

    Wanda stared at Dina and asked, "What do you mean?"

    After hesitating for a while, Dina said, "I just think that the disappearance of Quincy is too weird. I admit that if the Qin family wants to block the news, they can definitely do it. But it''s impossible for me to admit that I can''t find any news about it. But this time, I really can''t find anything. The only explanation is that the Qin family deliberately blocked me because of I am your friend. I''m afraid that you would be in danger, if Quincy can''t survive this time.''''

    Wanda knew that Dina was talking about the matter that Nelson was going to deal with her, and her master had given her the same hint before. She knew it, but she was more worried about Quincy. The more secret Nelson''s actions were, the more it meant that Quincy''s situation was not like what it was said.

 Chapter 85 Tell Out The Secret

    "Wanda."

    As soon as she heard the voice behind her, Wanda walked to another gambling table without looking back.

    It was Aaron!

    Aaron stretched out to hold Wanda''s and asked, "Why do you leave me alone?"

    Turning her head to look at Aaron, Wanda secretly pulled her hand out of his hand and smiled, "I''m sorry, Mr. Aaron. A guest has called me. If you want to play, you can ask the manager to arrange a sister for you."

    Aaron took Wanda''s hand and walk out directly. No one in the casino dared to stop him. But seeing that the two looked strange, and Wanda kept shouting, someone went to inform Yara.

    Aaron pulled her into a lounge nearby, lowered his head and said softly, "I''m sorry. I failed to save you last time."

    "I know you have been there, and I am very grateful to you. But Mr. Aaron, you are just an acquaintance of me. Or you are a rich man. I think we should know the boundary between us. "

    "Is it because of him?" Aaron looked at her with a faint

    turned around, Wanda suddenly called, "Master."

    She walked in front of Yara and her tears fell again. "Master, can you tell me where is Quincy now? How is he? "

    Yara looked up at her in red eyes and said softly, "I really don''t know. I only know that it''s Quincy''s own decision to leave here. "

    After saying that, Yara left.

    In the evening, there was a sudden noise in the casino. Wanda heard someone constantly shouting her name, and several people carried something unknown to block the door. Seeing her stunned, the manager quickly said, "Go and have a look."

    When Wanda walked over, she saw that these people were carrying her uncle, Ryan. However, he was beaten black and blue and his face was totally unrecognizable.

    "Uncle?" Wanda cried out and held Ryan in her arms, tears streaming down. After all, Ryan is her uncle and blood is thicker than water. Seeing Ryan like this, she cried and asked, "Uncle, what''s wrong with you? Who hit you like this? "

 Chapter 86 Is He Back

    Ryan moved his fingers but couldn''t say anything. The people who sent him here snorted, "I don''t know who you have offended here. They beat your uncle like this yesterday when they came. Wanda, we have watched you grow up. Your uncle worked so hard to bring you up, and we are waiting for you to do filial duty to him. But nobody knows what you have done made him like this. "

    Wanda asked, "why do you say it was me?"

    The man answered, "I was told that you should mind your own business! This time, it was just a small lesson. Next time, it would not be so easy! Wanda, he said that he was so relaxed that he almost killed your uncle. You know that Ryan has always been in poor health. Do you want to kill him so that you can rest assured? "

    When the manager heard that the noise was getting louder and louder, he quickly ran over with displeasure and gently scolded, "No. thirteen, this is No.3 Mansion. How can you make such a big noise? Take these people away as soon as possible and deal

    anda. I shouldn''t have spoken to you like that, let alone treated you like that. Please forgive me. " Hanna insisted on kneeling on the ground and held Wanda''s hand, crying.

    "I have never blamed you." Wanda looked at her anxiously, "don''t think too much. Get up quickly."

    Hanna shook her head hard, "please help me beg them. Let go of Kevin, please."

    Wanda was even more confused. Seeing Wanda stunned, Hanna began to kowtow heavily. "Wanda, I really can''t live without him. I know he has done a lot of things that he shouldn''t have done. He shouldn''t have hit your uncle. Well, I''ll pay for it. I''ll pay for all the medical fees of your uncle. Wanda, ask Mr. Seif to let go of Kevin, please. "

    what? Wanda was stunned. Was her uncle hit by Kevin?

    However, Wanda was even more shocked when she heard that Kevin was hit by Seif. Did her master ask Seif to do it? However, since the departure of Quincy, Has Seif also left with him? Why was Seif in South Sea City? Is Is Quincy back?

 Chapter 87 The Unexpected Truth

    Wanda tried her best to pull Hanna up, and her tone was much colder than before. "What you said has nothing to do with me, but I really want to know why Kevin asked someone to hit my uncle?"

    The reason why she fell out with Hanna was that she had been persuading Hanna not to make any dirty money, because she had already had Kevin! She couldn''t find the reason why Kevin hated her so much that he even hired someone to beat her family.

    Hanna cried and said, "Wanda, I beg you. Can you stop talking about this now? Now that Kevin has fallen into Mr. Seif''s hands, he is doomed to die. Now only you can help me save him. "

    Wanda lowered her eyes and thought for a long time. Then she looked at Hanna helplessly and said, "I really don''t know why Seif took away Kevin. He might have done something to offend Seif. It''s a personal grudge between them. Besides, I''m not familiar with Seif. Sorry, I can''t help you. "

    Now she was treading on thin ice every day in

    e Qin family''s house. She wandered around the gate for a long time, but didn''t dare to go in.

    After a while, there was no sound inside, so she had to bite the bullet and walk over. Hearing the doorbell ringing, the servant opened the door and saw it was Wanda. She asked with a cold face, "Why are you here?"

    "I''m looking for Mr. Qin."

    "Mr. Qin is not here!" Then the servant was about to close the door.

    "I have something important to tell Mr. Qin. Can you tell me where I can find him?"

    The servant sneered, "There are so many women who want to find Mr. Qin. Don''t think you are going to be his wife only because you have lived here for a few days. Leave now. Otherwise, I will call someone."

    She didn''t know why the servant was so hostile to her, but she couldn''t find Quincy except here.

    The servant pushed her hard, Wanda lost her balance and sprained her ankle. She frowned in pain and reached out her hand when the servant closed the door.

 Chapter 88 With Ulterior Motives

    A painful scream resounded through the night. Then, the servant dragged Wanda in and looked at her with disdain. " I have never seen anyone who works so hard like you to meet Mr. Qin."

    "I''m looking for Mr. Qin. It''s not what you think. I really have something very important to talk to him."

    "Everyone who came to see Mr. Qin said so. Miss Wanda, I advise you to give up. "

    It turned out that the man still recognized her. Wanda quickly said, "Can you tell me where Mr. Qin is? I I am It''s my master, the president of No.3 Mansion. Mr. Qin''s aunt asked me to talk to him about something, very important, related to work. Really? "

    The servant was stunned at first, then she covered her mouth and laughed, "it''s impossible! If it were someone else, he would have believed your lie. I''ve been working in the Qin family since Mr. Qin was a child. I''m familiar with everyone in the Qin family. Young lady, since you''re Miss Yara''s disciple, I won''t make a fuss about it with you. You

    further on, it''s the neighboring city. "

    After paying the bill, Wanda got out of the car and looked around. It was in the suburb, and there were almost no tall buildings, and there was a smell of garbage. Then she saw a layer of garbage floating on the river not far away. That''s where the smell came from. Why did Seif come to such a remote place?

    She carefully followed Seif. After walking for a while, Seif suddenly disappeared. Wanda hurried to catch up with him. Suddenly, Seif rushed out from the side and stood in front of her. He asked indifferently, "Are you looking for me?"

    Wanda was so scared that her feet became soft and she sat on the ground, but she regained her sanity in time. She raised her injured right hand and sat directly on the ground without any help. It was so painful that she gritted her teeth and burst into tears.

    Wanda looked up at the wind and smiled awkwardly, "No No, I just I just came here to find a friend. Mr. Seif, what a coincidence! "

 Chapter 89 Flattery

    "Mr. Qin is in that room. You can go in."

    Wanda looked at Seif in a daze. How could Seif tell her this?

    "What are you looking at? I didn''t bring you here. You followed me here. " Seif didn''t help her but walked ahead directly. When he passed by Wanda, he said lightly, "Do you think anyone can track me?"

    Stunned, Wanda watched Seif leave. Then she turned around and looked at the room Seif had just mentioned. Did he mean that he had deliberately led her here to see Quincy? But he was afraid that Quincy would blame him, so he pretended to be followed by her?

    She thought she was smart, but as a result, everything was under Seif''s control. It was true that if you lay down with a dog, you get up with fleas!

    After swallowing, Wanda walked toward the room. There were many Quincy''s subordinates all the way, but they all thought she was transparent. Whe

    ould he protect her?

    He slowly turned his palm around and pushed Wanda out. "That''s enough. I always say that to the woman who has been with me. Men may not say that because they like you! It was just an inflated power. As for the Kevin, Yes, I caught a man because he took someone to deal with your family and made others make trouble in the casino. As the owner of No.3 Mansion, do you think he will have a good end? It has nothing to do with you. Please don''t flatter yourself! "

    Looking at Wanda, Quincy sneered, "Don''t you always think that I''m a bad person whose hands are covered with blood and full of sins? Is it because you have stayed in No.3 Mansion for a long time and now you realized that only powerful men can be your lifelong support? Yes, you''re right. But I''m not interested in a woman like you. I prefer a woman with an attractive figure. "

 Chapter 90 Shameless

    "Is that enough?"

    With her head down, Wanda calmly changed the dressing for Quincy and walked towards the gate. Quincy didn''t look back. He held the handrails on both sides of the chair with his hands, revealing blue veins.

    After a long time, Seif came back. He walked to the front of Quincy with his head down, and the latter looked at him coldly.

    "Mr. Qin, your legs need treatment immediately." Seif still didn''t dare to look up at Quincy. He had thought that he could ask Wanda to persuade him. It was the first time that he had seen Quincy lose his mind for a woman and quarrel with Nelson for her. But he didn''t expect that even Wanda could not...

    "I hope you won''t make decisions by yourself in the future."

    He was surprised that Mr. Qin didn''t lose his temper?

    "Push me in."

    "Yes, sir."

    After entering the office, Quincy asked, "How''s it going?"

    The corners of Seif''s mouth were pursed into a straight line. It was not until Quin

    ged in front of Quincy. There was a safe distance between them, which was beyond Quincy''s reach.

    Of course, Quincy knew what Wanda meant. He pursed his cold thin lips into a straight line.

    "What on earth do you want to do? If you pester me because I saved you, I''ll tell you now. You''re welcome! Can you leave now? "

    "Did you admit it?" Wanda covered her mouth and smiled, "Why do you look a little scared? Are you afraid of me? Are you afraid that I will really do something to you with this fruit knife? "

    Looking at her reckless face, Quincy suddenly smiled evilly and said, "Aren''t you really afraid that I will kill you Uncle? "

    Wanda ignored his words and said, "If you don''t want eat, then don''t eat. I''ll tell you a story. Every time I didn''t eat anything, my mother would take me to a room and tell me stories. I was so hungry that I cried, but she ignored it and kept telling me stories. Then I learned how to tell stories so easily. "

 Chapter 91 Your Woman

    The corners of Quincy''s mouth twitched, but Wanda just pretended not to see it.

    "What kind of style do you want to hear? Sad? Happy, or... "

    Wanda stopped Quincy, "I''ll say it for the last time. Don''t pester me anymore." "Go back to No. three mansion to help my aunt."

    "What if I don''t agree?" Wanda replied, "No.3 Mansion is not mine. Even if it is destroyed, I will lose my job at most. And you see, you are my biggest creditor. But now I''m sitting in front of you, and you can''t do anything to me. But if you go back to the hospital with me, it will be different. It''s so close that I can run on both sides. It''s too far here, and it''s not easy for me to come here. If others suspect me, I will owe you not only one favor, but also one life. "

    So Quincy closed his eyes and ignored Wanda.

    Wanda stood up and patted Quincy on the shoulder. "Mr. Qin, please have a rest here. The sun is just right now. It can make you sober."

    She ran into the roo

    gh position. You are capable, powerful and rich, but you want to live here and wait for death? "

    "What are you talking about?" How dare you say that he was fooling around and waiting for death? It was the first time that someone had dared to say something like that to him! Quincy wanted to strangle the woman who smiled like a fox, but made him suddenly feel sorry for her.

    Quincy said, "it''s obvious that you are trying to goad me into action!" Wanda said softly, "I don''t care for what reason you have. Can you find a reason to persuade yourself to be disabled?"

    "Shut up!"

    "What? You can''t stand it just by saying it? In my heart, a person like you should die standing up, not live siting in a wheelchair! Quincy, it''s just a bet. Why don''t you give it a try? "

    "Who do you think you are can talk to me like this?" Blue veins stood out on both sides of his forehead because of anger. Quincy stared at Wanda coldly.

    "Because I''m your woman!"

 Chapter 92 Ill Be With You

    "What are you talking about?" Because of anger, Quincy tried his best to hold himself up, but failed. He frowned and looked at Wanda.

    "I didn''t say that. It''s you, Mr. Qin. At least now I can''t get rid of this identity at all. You are a biggie. Since you have said it, can you take it back and make a new sentence? Mr. Qin, you know you are hiding from your enemy here, have you ever thought of me showing up in No.3 Mansion? Nominally, I am your woman! So, for the sake of my safety, I will be with you. "

    "The noodles are getting cold. Let''s eat." The sadness just now was gone. Wanda put the bowl towards Quincy, "do you need me to feed you?"

    Looking at her injured wrist involuntarily, Quincy reached out his hand and took it. Wanda smiled, "let me push you in. You''ve been basking in the sun for so long."

    Wanda covered a thin blanket on Quincy''s legs and carefully tidied it up. Without raising her head, she said softly, "you came here because you didn''t want me to be hurt by my identity as your woman, didn''t you?"

    "It seems that

    mes more dangerous would Mr. Qin face now? Seif didn''t even dare to think about it.

    Wanda couldn''t fall asleep. It seemed to be very cold at night here. Seif had asked someone to bring her some quilts before, but she felt strange at that time. Now she was wrapped in all the quilts and didn''t feel very warm.

    At this time, she heard that Seif was talking to his subordinates, "I can''t come back tonight. You must cheer up. If anything happens to Mr. Qin, I won''t let you go."

    "Yes, boss."

    In the middle of the night, when Wanda heard the rain outside, she sat up and saw the dense rain falling from the sky. She felt that the whole house was surrounded by a thin layer of mist. After a while, the rain didn''t stop, but it was getting heavier and heavier. Later, it began to thunder, lightning, and the sound of rain was deafening.

    Wanda clutched the quilt tightly with her hands. She was not afraid of thunder, but the temperature suddenly dropped at night. There were wounds on Quincy''s body, he must feel colder than ordinary people.

 Chapter 93 Its Wrong To Say More

    Wanda walked out quietly, but strangely, she could see no one in the whole backyard. Taking a few steps forward, Wanda looked at the rain and stopped. She knew that Seif must have thought of something she could think of. It shouldn''t be cold in Quincy''s room, right?

    After standing outside for a while, Wanda vaguely heard some strange sounds, which seemed to come from Quincy.

    But now the sound of thunder and rain outside made her unable to tell whether it was true or not.

    After hesitating for a while, she ran towards the direction of Quincy''s room. It was only a short distance of about ten steps, and when she arrived, her hair was all wet on her face.

    Wanda wiped her face with her sleeve awkwardly and listened inside for a while.

    Because the house that Quincy lived in now was somewhat like the courtyard Wanda saw on TV before. The front yard, backyard, and there was a hall in the middle to separate the two courtyards. Now she lived in the middle of the two courtyards, the hall.

    All the windows

    stay here and listen to your guess for a long time? Forget it. I''d better ask your boss directly. "

    "Miss Wanda..." The man almost jumped to her feet. "If you really tell boss, he will skin me alive. In fact, we also guessed that Mr. Qin did this because of Miss Celeste. "

    After saying that, the subordinate''s face turned green. What did it mean by the more one said the more mistakes one made? It was just like him!

    Wanda''s heart twitched, which made her painful. Celeste? No wonder that when Quincy was in a coma just now, he kept calling ''Ce...'' all the time ''She thought she had misheard.

    The subordinate didn''t dare to stay any longer. He knew that there had just been some progress between Mr. Qin and Wanda, and Mr. Qin''s face had begun to warm up in the past two days. If he said this at this time, he was courting death.

    "Miss Wanda, I have nothing to say. Please take care of Mr. Qin. Anyway, he won''t go to the hospital. "

    "Eh..." Wanda reached out to pull him, but he escaped like a loach.

 Chapter 94 Stormy Night

    On the second morning, Quincy woke up for the difficulty in breathing. Later, he found that there was the reason for his difficulty in breathing. It was because half of Wanda''s body was almost lying on his chest.

    As soon as he moved his body, the towel on his forehead fell down. He looked again and found that he was wearing nothing but underwear under the quilt.

    "I remember that I don''t have the habit of sleeping naked." There was a trace of playfulness in the corners of the mouth of Quincy. Although his face was still pale, it was attractive when paired with his smile.

    When Quincy moved just now, Wanda had already woken up. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and was awakened by his words. She quickly looked at him with joy and carefully checked his temperature and the wound on his leg. "That''s great. Your fever is finally gone."

    "Who allowed you to come here?"

    Wanda put away the towel and said, "if I hadn''t come here last night, you might have died."

    She turned to look at the silent Quincy. She had to admit that he was really the favorite of God. H

    en with Mr. Qin for the longest time. We have heard from our boss that his life was saved by Mr. Qin. Seif was not only good at fighting, but also very smart. He was trusted by Mr. Qin not only because of his loyalty, but also because of his cleverness. But I didn''t expect him to leave in this way. "

    Wanda turned to him and asked, "what''s your name?"

    "Me? Yorkie My name is York, but my brothers all call me Yorkie. "

    "You look younger than me. Why don''t you go to school and find a decent job?" When she spoke, Wanda couldn''t help but hold her arms. Because of Seif leaving, the whole house was very quiet and cold today. She felt much colder than before.

    "What is a decent work?" Yorkie smiled bitterly, "do you really think those who wear suits and ties in tall buildings must be decent people? I have been working for Mr. Qin for two years. In the eyes of outsiders, he is the Yama of the underworld, but in our eyes, he is the best boss. " He looked at the direction of Quincy. "At least follow him. We won''t starve and no one dares to bully us again."

 Chapter 95 Two Choices

    At noon, Yorkie came to look for Wanda in surprise. "Mr. Qin asked you to prepare lunch. He will go to the hospital after lunch."

    Wanda was also shocked, but she quickly walked to the kitchen.

    Last night, she had talked with York for a whole night, and she knew what Seif had done before.

    Quincy had been trying to find the killers, but they seemed to have disappeared from South Sea City. However, they knew that those killers must be also inquiring about the whereabouts of Quincy.

    Seif was the most profitable assistant of Quincy. If he ''betrayed'' Quincy, the news would be much more ''reliable'' than from the outside world. In fact, Seif had been secretly spreading the news that Quincy had been disabled and could no longer manage the business, so Seif wanted to find a new boss as soon as possible.

    Sure enough, those people began to find a way to get close to Seif.

    Seif had spent more than a month on the layout, but he had been hiding it from Quincy.

    The reason wh

    for our Qin family. If the news of Quincy''s injury is spread out, who will take the responsibility? "

    "Quincy had promised me before. I naturally hope you can choose the first one, which is good for both you and me."

    "Brother..." Yara couldn''t stand it anymore and interrupted.

    Nelson turned around and glanced at her. Yara sighed heavily. "Brother, I have to go out for a while. I hope you won''t make a decision that will make you regret."

    Yara accentuated the word "again" on purpose. When passing by Wanda, Yara glanced at her helplessly and walked out without saying anything.

    "Mr. Qin, first of all, I want to make clear that the relationship between me and Mr. Qin is not what you think. And the second, the person who hired me is Mr. Quincy. He is my creditor and my boss. So he is the only one who can ask me to leave. " Wanda didn''t know why she had the courage. When she saw how Nelson treated Yara, she couldn''t help but hold her hands and blurt out those words.

 Chapter 96 Go Back To My Hometown

    "What are you talking about?" Nelson looked at Wanda with a faint smile, but it could be seen clearly that there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.

    There was a saying that when you were extremely angry, you would laugh. But now, Wanda was so scared that she became bold and throw caution to the wind.

    "Mr. Nelson, your selfishness made it a lifelong regret that Quincy couldn''t see his mother for the last time. It also made the two brothers turn against each other for ten years. As a father, have you ever considered for your son? I''m sorry. I''ve finished what I want to say. I won''t leave. "

    "Really?" With a smile, Nelson turned the phone around so that Wanda could see clearly that Ryan was blindfolded and tied to a chair. "You''re right. I can even be so cruel to my own son, not to mention a person who blocks my family."

    Despicable! But Wanda didn''t dare to say the word.

    "I will help you pay off your debts to Quincy. Of c

    n his body didn''t hurt any more. He quickly sat up, poured out all the money on his legs, and began to count one by one. One of his hands was injured and it was inconvenient, but he could count with one hand.

    Just now, before leaving No.3 Mansion, her master had asked someone to give her the remaining two months'' salary, and according to the rules of No.3 Mansion, she had given her three months'' salary instead.

    There were more than 30000 in total, but she didn''t dare to give all the money to Ryan, who was a bottomless hole.

    Over the years, she had seen clearly that Ryan was hopeless. She would come back to him now not only because he had saved her, but also because he was her uncle.

    If her mother was still alive, she would leave him alone. Moreover, no one knew whether Nelson would go back on his words in the future. Therefore, from the moment she left No.3 Mansion, she had decided to leave the South Sea City in the shortest time.

 Chapter 97 Your Identity

    Bang! Bang! Bang ''

    Wanda looked up at the fireworks outside. All kinds of fireworks, they were temporary and beautiful, flashing in the black sky, revealing her calm face.

    It had been a year since she moved here.

    This was the Half-moon Town. When she was a child, there were also many people here. But later, because the young people wanted to go out for work, and some of the older generation passed away others moved out. Now there was few people living here anymore. Only on festivals, there would be someone who wanted to add a little life to this silence.

    Wanda had planned to find a job in the town after she settled down here. But since Ryan was beaten by Kevin''s men last time and locked up by Nelson for a few days, his health was worse than before.

    However, the best thing was that there was no casino here. Ryan could do nothing even if he wanted to.

    They lived a carefree life now, and it was the same as before. Every day, she would worry about how she would treat her uncle if he fell ill again.

    But t

    The head nurse pulled Wanda aside, looked around and said, "Why are you so nervous in this hospital? They just want to take the opportunity to get more money from you outsiders. Why didn''t you come to me just now? " Then she sighed slightly, "But don''t worry. Since I''m here, I''ll take good care of you. I''ll ask someone for you. If you decided to work here again, it''s also convenient for you to take care of your uncle."

    "Thank you, ma''am. I don''t need too much money. I just need a place to stay and that will be enough."

    The head nurse smiled at her and said, "They don''t know who you are. If they know, no one dares to accept your money. I''ll ask Doctor Zhang if he can cancel his vacation and come back to treat your uncle. We''ll arrange the best ward for him. "

    Wanda was stunned, "Is there any misunderstanding?"

    "I understand. You don''t want to be high-profile. I understand. I will try my best to cooperate and not leak it out." The head nurse covered her mouth and smiled. She said goodbye to Wanda and left.

 Chapter 98 Get Married!

    What did she mean?

    It suddenly occurred to Wanda that the head nurse of the hospital had known her ''relationship'' with Quincy from the landlord which was a misunderstanding.

    She smiled bitterly.

    When she went back, Wanda had tried her best to persuade Ryan, but the latter refused to go to the hospital. But when he heard that Wanda had paid a deposit of two thousand dollars, he immediately showed a distressed expression.

    "Why didn''t you discuss with me before you did anything? It''s so far away. How much does it cost just for the fare? "

    In other words, Ryan had no choice but to follow Wanda to the hospital in Eon City because he felt sorry for the two thousand dollars. Wanda was busy helping him, but she did not bother the head nurse.

    Wanda tucked him in and said softly, "Have a rest here. I''m going to check if your report has come out. There is water here and the temperature is just right. Don''t forget to drink some water before you slee

    e had worked hard to cook to the ground, she put down her bowl and watched at him.

    "Don''t stare at me. I''m telling you, I took you home when you are 7 years old and gave you the best things I can afford. Well, now I''m sick. Are you going to eat this all day long? Let me tell you, either you leave and let me live alone, or you get married. "

    "Get married?" "Who do you think I can marry?"

    "What''s wrong?" Ryan raised his eyebrows and looked at her sarcastically. "You still miss Mr. Qin? You don''t belong to the same world with him, and he won''t like you at all. You''d better give up. "

    "Uncle, there is nothing between Mr. Qin and me. I know my identity and status very well, let alone we are from two different worlds. You know nothing, don''t connect me with him. If others know it, how can I face them? "

    She was really fine now. The self righteous feelings she had before were actually gratitude.

    "Since you have said that, then get married!"

 Chapter 99 Lets Meet

    "Uncle..."

    Standing at the door of Ryan''s room, Wanda had been knocking for a long time, but there was no response inside. Ryan had been on hunger strike for three days.

    He hadn''t come out since he forced Wanda to get married that day.

    "Uncle, can you stop being childish? You are already very weak. Why are you on hunger strike? "

    "Anyway, I won''t eat anything if you don''t promise me."

    Wanda sighed helplessly. In fact, she was really exhausted. "Uncle, marriage is just like you on hunger strike. How can it be so childish? I don''t plan to get married now. I just want to take good care of you. When you get better, I''ll go out to find a job and I''ll support you. "

    "You are so poor. You let me eat these craps all day long. I will be sick even if I''m not sick. Let me tell you, if I am really pissed off by you, you are the murderer, and the one you killed is the family member who has worked hard to raise you up. "

    "Why do you think

    of some girl in the courtyard, at least two or three years ago.

    And today, Ryan had a light make up and his hair was tidied up. "Uncle, you are so handsome."

    "Of course."

    "You shared the same gene with my mom, it''s understandable." Wanda straightened his tie and said in confusion, "In fact, we just went to meet today. You are not in good health, so don''t go back and forth."

    "No, I have to watch you with my own eyes Well, look at your clothes Tut, tut, I am a man and I can''t bear to see it. Wanda, like you''ve just said you also have your mother''s genes. It''s not bad. If you dress carefully, you must be able to attract more people. Aren''t you going to make trouble by dressing like this? " Ryan looked at her with disdain.

    Wanda looked down and found that it was the same as what she usually wore. Was it so bad as her uncle said?

    But when she saw that Ryan''s face suddenly darkened, she quickly turned around and ran into the room.

 Chapter 100 The Wedding Plan

    When Wanda came out again, Ryan smiled with satisfaction. She was wearing a black dress underneath, a red and white Blazer outside, a pair of knee length boots, and some light makeup. She looked completely different. Her delicate features made her more dynamic and charming.

    They arrived at the appointed place in Eon City by car. When they arrived, they didn''t see Brother Zhang. Ryan was not in a hurry. He ordered two glasses of wine and said with a smile, "No hurry. We are early."

    ''Of course not. It''s better if they don''t come.'' Wanda dared only say this in her heart.

    Later, Ryan answered a phone call. His expression changed at first, and then he laughed and said, "Well, well, you are more considerate than me."

    After hanging up the phone, Ryan turned to look at Wanda and said, "I''ll go out to have some tea with your Uncle Zhang. This kind of place is not suitable for an old man like us. When Mr. Zhang comes, you can have a good talk with him."

    "Uncl

    up, she was pulled back by Calvin. It seemed that he was a refined man, but had great strength. Wanda was dragged into his arms.

    Calvin looked at her apologetically and gently loosened his grip. "Well, I''ve thought about it. You don''t have to go back tonight. Before we get married, we should have a trial marriage for a period of time."

    "ˇ­ˇ­" The corners of Wanda mouth twitched. "You mean, a three-month probationary period, and then I''ll leave if I fail, right?"

    "Of course not. It''s just that we two need to get along well with each other for a period of time. I think we should know more about each other during this period of time."

    Wanda stood up again and said softly, "Mr. Zhang, in fact, I came here today because of my uncle had used both hard and soft tactics. I don''t intend to get married, nor do I want someone to shoulder the responsibility with me. I can do it myself. If there is anything that makes you misunderstand, please forgive me. Bye. "

 Chapter 101 My FiancčŚ…e

    "Your uncle has cancer."

    Calvin''s words made Wanda stop and stand still with her back to him.

    Calvin continued, "I''m sorry. I have to find out the situation of the person who I want to marry with and all her family members. In fact, your uncle is not suffering from malnutrition. He has cancer. The reason why he wanted you to get married in such a hurry and hid his illness from you was that he wanted you to find a good husband without any burden. Only in this way could he rest assured. As long as you marry me, I will make your uncle feel at ease. "

    Seeing that Wanda was still standing there, Calvin held her hand and said, "Your uncle really loves you. I don''t think you can''t bear to make him unable to realize his last wish, can you?"

    Wanda''s body began to tremble like a lamb. She didn''t even notice that her hand was still in the hand of Calvin. She turned to look at him and said, "Say it again!"

    "I will never lie to you about this." Looking at the p

    the years, I have been saying that it was I who raised you up, but in fact, what you owe me has already been paid off. Now I just want to see you get married and have a man who will really treat you well. As for the rest, I have no extravagant hope. Promise me that you will try to date with Mr. Zhang. I''ll talk to brother Zhang tomorrow. "

    "Uncle, I''m a little hungry. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Let''s go out to eat first... "

    "I won''t go. You go ahead." Ryan supported himself into the bathroom, and soon there was a sound of water. After standing for a while, Wanda walked out with light steps.

    She didn''t have dinner either. When she went back to her room and took off her coat, the name card given by Quincy fell out. She took it in her hand and had a look. ''He has become the president of TK Group? It seemed that he had fulfilled his wish to transform his business. However, it had nothing to do with her. She threw the card into the trash can casually.

 Chapter 102 We Have To Sign The Agreement

    In the morning, before Ryan got up, Wanda took a taxi to the hospital and found doctor Zhang. Doctor Zhang knew her because Wanda had doubted his judgment in front of him last time.

    "Doctor Zhang, what''s wrong with my uncle?"

    "Hey, little girl, didn''t you say last time that the doctor here is not good and you need to change a hospital to give your uncle a check-up? Why do you still ask me? Aren''t you afraid that I''m a quack? "

    Wanda looked at him with a smile, "Of course not. I just heard from a person who has nothing to do with us that my uncle''s real condition is different from his report given by you last time. I just feel strange now. Is there something wrong with your disease report, or is there someone who leaked the patient''s privacy to an outsider? It''s strange that the outsider''s surname is also Zhang. Are you related to him? "

    Doctor Zhang was startled and quickly closed the office door. "Miss Wanda, in fact, it was your uncle who knelt in front of me that day and asked me to help him hide his illness. We have the responsibility to respect the patie

    "You have thought it through? Don''t worry. I''ll call brother Zhang and make an appointment. Don''t worry. "

    "We''re going back to South Sea City now. Your nephew in law asked us to go back," said IDA with a smile, holding Ryan''s hand which was about to make the phone call

    "What?"

    With a smile, Wanda didn''t explain anything to him. She just returned to Eon City quickly, dressed up, and took a taxi to Quincy''s company.

    When she stood downstairs of the company, she couldn''t help but let out a "wow" sound. When she left the South Sea City, it was still under construction. It was said that it was about to be completed. Moreover, it was the most luxurious office building in the South Sea City in the past ten years. It cost two billion dollars to build it. Unexpectedly, it belongs to the Qin Group now.

    "Hi, Quincy. I''m here."

    "The eighteenth floor. Come up by yourself. Do you want me to pick you up?"

    "No No, I''m just afraid that it''s not convenient for you. " Before she could finish her words, the phone was hung up. Wanda curled her lips and walked in.

 Chapter 103 Do You Have A Choice

    When Wanda went up, the whole building was so quiet that she could hear a pin drop, and there was no one inside. It was not until then that she remembered that she was a little scared that Quincy typically arranged to meet her after the work time

    Standing at the door of the office and seeing the expression on Wanda''s face, Quincy snapped his fingers at her and said, "I have something else to do later. Can you please hurry up?"

    Wanda ran to him in a hurry. Pointing at the agreement on the table, Quincy said indifferently, "Read it clearly first. Sign it as soon as possible if there is no problem."

    Wanda rolled her eyes at him secretly and walked over. The agreement was about their fake marriage, which would last for a year and be terminated immediately after a year. After getting married, Quincy will pay all the medical expenses for Ryan.

    After thinking for a while, she said, "I''d better add two more. First, you can''t force me to do what I don''t want to do. Second, Wipe out all the money I owe you."

    She was afraid that Quincy w

    ed at Ryan, "Uncle, Mr. Qin did propose to me just now, but I said I had to think about it again. You know, you are not in good health recently. The doctor said that you can''t be stimulated and you can''t be emotionally unstable. If I marry him and you get sick as soon as you are happy, then I will really be the indirect murderer you said, won''t I? So, I think it''s better to take it slow. At least, we can talk about it when you get better. "

    "What did you say?"

    The door was closed in front of Ryan.

    When Ryan opened the door again, he couldn''t see Wanda anywhere.

    They lived in an old residential building, and there was no elevator. There are only eight floors in the building, and Wanda''s home was on the fifth floor. The person named Noni in Ryan''s words was Nora Jiang, they lived on the seventh floor. She and Wanda had been friends since childhood. But after graduation from college, Wanda had to stay at home to take care of Ryan, Nora left the city for her own sake. The two of them hadn''t seen each other for two or three years.

 Chapter 104 Get Married Tomorrow

    This is a very old building, even the open space in front of the building was not cement. When it was raining, the corners of their trousers always get dirty and wet. When they were young, they often heard the children''s noise in the whole corridor. Now it was so quiet that Wanda could even recognize a person by its footsteps.

    "Noni."

    "The door is open. Come in." The voice of Nora was weak. When Wanda pushed the door open, she saw Nora lying on the sofa with a pale face. As soon as she saw her, she curled her lips and said, "Wanda, my belly hurts."

    Wanda sighed helplessly, "It''s the same old problem again?"

    Nora nodded immediately. Wanda rolled her eyes at her, found the brown sugar in her house and made a cup of brown sugar water for her.

    "Why did you come back all of a sudden?"

    "There are so many people chasing me. I was so scared that I ran back."

    "Shame on you." Wanda looked Nora carefully. She had been to J City for two years, and almost all her childishness had faded away. She knows how to dress hersel

    her wallet, but it was too small to contain it, so she put it in her pocket. Looking at the half exposed marriage certificate in disdain, Quincy took it over and handed it to his assistant. "Go back and pack up. I''ll send a car to pick you up later."

    "Okay."

    According to the terms of the agreement, she really had to move into Quincy''s house and cover him up to the end.

    Quincy get into the car first, when Wanda was about to follow in, the car had already driven away. Staring at the car, Wanda scolded in a low voice, "Ungraceful."

    When she got home, Wanda began to pack up her things in silence, but she didn''t see anyone sending by Quincy to pick her up. Last night, she didn''t sleep well all night because of a message from Quincy saying that she was going to get married today. It was still early, so she went back to bed and had a good rest.

    When she woke up, it was already dark. She found that there seemed to be someone beside her bed. She was stunned for a moment, quickly turned on the light, and then screamed.

 Chapter 105 Being Paranoid

    "I''m sorry, Miss Wanda. Did I scare you just now?"

    With a glass of hot water in her hand, Wanda shook her head gently and said, "no wonder I''m not scared. Do you want to have a try? There are two people sitting next to you when you wake up in the middle of the night and they are looking at you in a daze? ''

    "I''m really sorry. It''s not convenient for me to come here in the daytime, so I have to wait until night. Please don''t blame me." Joey turned to look at Quincy who was holding her in his arms and said, "I also want to thank you for helping Mr. Qin like this."

    "Ha ha." Wanda just smiled awkwardly, "well, Mr. Qin, today is the first day of our marriage. Isn''t it appropriate for you to bring your lover to my house to thank me? If someone sees it and divulges it, you can''t count it on me. "

    "It has nothing to do with Mr. Qin. I''m really moved when I heard from him that you promised him to have a fake marriage. I really want to thank you in person. But I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful. " Speaking of this, Joe

    now. Bye, good night. "

    "You''d better behave yourself and don''t try to seduce me again. I have many ways to make your life a living hell," said Quincy, raising her chin

    "I Seduce you Mr. Qin, don''t you feel too good about yourself? " Wanda shook her head helplessly, "I''m sorry. I''m going to take a shower. Can I ask you out first?"

    "Get up early tomorrow. There is something to deal with." With a snort, Quincy turned around and left.

    "After all, we have experienced a lot together in the past. Even if I didn''t save your life, I still stayed with you when you were in the most difficult time. I''m loyal enough. Is it right for you to do this now?" Wanda whispered to herself.

    The flustered and irregular day finally passed. When she opened her eyes in the morning, she had officially become the ''Mrs. Qin''. At first, Wanda just wanted to act in the play. When she was free, she would go to the hospital to take care of her uncle, and now she could spend more time with Noni. But it turned out that she was too naive.

 Chapter 106 Meeting Parents

    "Will you get off or not?"

    "No!"

    "Will you do it or not?"

    Holding the handrail tightly with her hands, Wanda said, "I said I wouldn''t get off! I would never do! You are such a despicable man. How dare you play tricks on me?" Wanda''s eyes turned red. She looked at Quincy with grievance, "You know that I escaped from your father''s hand a year ago. You said that we didn''t know each other was a lie to your girlfriend, but you still want to lie to me? I''m only responsible for marrying you, not meeting your parents. I don''t want it! "

    Quincy had already lost their patience. They had been in a tangle at the door for almost an hour. He strode out of the car, opened the door on the other side, and directly carried Wanda on his shoulder. Wanda still refused to let go and half of her body was still in the car.

    "What do you want?" Looking down at Wanda.

    "I don''t want to die anyway."

    After that, Wanda quickly closed the door and shrank herself into the car.

    After opening the back door and sitting in, Quincy s

    tten it. She turned her head and looked at Quincy''s leg, without saying anything.

    Of course, her action didn''t escape Quincy''s eyes. He stretched out his arms to hold her, looked at Aaron and said, "Thank you for your concern, but I think it''s unnecessary."

    "Wanda, follow me upstairs." Yara said.

    This time, Wanda didn''t look at Quincy. No matter what kind of feud she had with the Qin family, Yara was her master.

    As soon as she closed the door, Yara looked at her nervously. "Are you really married Quincy?"

    "Yes."

    "That''s great. No matter what Nelson says later, just pretend that you didn''t hear it." "No matter what others say, I believe in you and I believe that you won''t let me down, right?" Holding her hands, Yara said softly.

    Yara''s words confused Wanda, but she nodded obediently.

    "That''s good. Even if you are my apprentice, I won''t allow you to hurt Quincy again."

    Yara said the word ''again''. When Wanda was about to ask, she turned to look at her and asked, "How have you been this year?"

 Chapter 107 The First Day On Duty

    On their way back, Quincy raised his eyebrows and looked at Wanda who had been staring out of the window without saying anything. "What''s wrong? Were you still in a state of shock? If my memory serves me right, it''s less than an hour before we go back. Is your soul still gone? "

    "In fact, Quincy, your leg How was it cured? "

    "I cut a person''s leg, and put it on my leg." With a serious look on his face, Quincy looked at Wanda and couldn''t help laughing. "Of course it''s cured. Do you think they can cure themselves?"

    But at that time, Seif had told her that there was very little chance that the legs of Quincy could be cured

    But now that he had recovered, she shouldn''t think too much.

    Wanda looked back and asked, "eh? Why didn''t you come here without your subordinates today? And drive by yourself? "

    The subordinates Wanda mentioned were his bodyguards, but most of them were retired from the army. At least, they were the best bodyguards in the industry.

    "I''m the CEO of the Qin

    said in surprise, "this should be the presidential suite, right? How much does it cost for a night? "

    "Eighty-eight thousand."

    "ˇ­ˇ­" Turning to look at the waiter, Wanda asked, "can you change a normal room for me secretly? And then give me the room fare back? "

    The waiter left in silence.

    It was the first time that she had stayed in a presidential suite since she was born. She opened the curtain and looked down. Feeling that the whole South Sea City was trampled underfoot by her, she grinned and said, "why do I feel a little high? Wanda, you can''t drink with this. These are temporary. "

    All of a sudden, the door was opened. Two buttons on the chest of Quincy had been taken off. He stood at the door and looked at Wanda angrily. "What are you doing?"

    Wanda didn''t know why he was so angry. Shouldn''t he be holding a beauty, drinking red wine and then doing something else?

    "Watch the night view."

    With a dangerous look in his eyes, Quincy walked towards her step by step.

 Chapter 108 Dont Play Tricks

    Wanda felt that she was pressed against the window glass. If she stepped back, she would fall down. "What do you want to do?"

    "What do I want to do?" With one hand on the window and the other on her chin, Quincy whispered in her ear, "What do you think I want to do? You know those reporters have been chasing me. Do you want them to take pictures secretly by pulling open the curtain? Well, of course I will try my best to cooperate with your performance. "

    Wanda reached out her hand and tried to push him away, but Quincy didn''t move at all. "Hey, are you feeling too good about yourself? This is the sixteen floor. Do you think those reporters are Spiderman? "

    Quincy raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Those reporters had taken pictures of me when I was on the sixteenth floor before. The news spread all over the city. Don''t tell me you didn''t know it! "

    She did see the news, but she didn''t notice that it was taken on the sixteenth floor. Wait a minute. Did he mean that she asked t

    Aren''t you dating? Was there anything wrong? Or Someone said that Mr. Qin was injured before and lost his sexual capacity. Is that true? "

    Wanda couldn''t help but open her mouth into an O shape. They really dared to ask anything.

    "They are asking you."

    Wanda pointed at her mouth. A few minutes ago, she was told to shut up.

    Without being seen by anyone, Quincy''s hand pinched her waist hard. It hurt so much that she burst into tears. She quickly opened the window and said, "How can you do this? I''m just an ordinary person. Do you want to expose the secret of our boudoir? Besides, we are just here to enjoy the romantic date. If we really have something to do, why don''t we go home? Why do I need you to count for us? "

    The security guards of the hotel had surrounded them, and their car could finally move forward. Wanda angrily roll up the window. She not only have to cover them up but also have to help them answer the questions about their intercourse, what a steep loss.

 Chapter 109 Press Conference

    After getting off the car, Wanda staggered to her room. She was really sleepy. She didn''t expect that she would be so tired on her first day of marriage.

    "The press conference will be held at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. Remember to get up early."

    Quincy said coldly behind her.

    "Got it."

    But as soon as she lay on the bed, she couldn''t fall asleep.

    Thought of the press conference that will be held tomorrow, how could she fall asleep? This was the first time she had been on TV like this since she was born. She quickly ran to the corner of the wardrobe with her bare feet and found the clothes she had brought. These clothes look good on a regular basis, but now she thought that she had to show up on TV. Would these clothes which worth less than three hundred dollars in total be too shabby?

    However, it seemed that the Quincy had never mentioned this matter. It should be all right?

    Someone knocked on the door and Wanda said, "Come in." lazily.

    As soon as Quincy came in, he saw Wanda holding her

    had raised a second finger.

    After thinking for a moment, Wanda said softly, "Mr. Qin has always been a big shot in the South Sea city. You know him, and I know him well. We meet because we know each other, and get married because we know each other well. Isn''t it a process that every woman will go through? "

    "The news about Mr. Qin and the famous star, Joey, has been widely spread. Everyone knows that. Why haven''t they heard that Mr. Qin is married at that time? Why are you willing to stand out at this time? Is it because you know that the stock price of the company has been affected, so you force yourself to smile and support Mr. Qin? "

    The reporter''s questions were all sharp. Everyone stared at Wanda and wanted to hear how she would answer this question that everyone wanted to know.

    However, after thinking for a while with a frown, she turned to ask Quincy, "He asked three questions, right?"

    "Yes!" Quincy felt that he had an impulse to break her neck.

    Wanda nodded and smiled, "That''s good."

 Chapter 110 Always Short Of Money

    Wanda thought for a while and looked up at the reporter who asked the question, "I have thought for so long, but it''s not difficult to answer these questions, because I will only tell the truth. I''m afraid that I will offend you if I continue to say. I''m really sorry. It''s my first time to meet such an occasion. If I say something that makes you angry, I hope you won''t blame me. "

    The reporters couldn''t help laughing. Of course, they all smiled kindly.

    "The first question, Quincy and I, we both want to keep a low profile about our marriage. The answer is very simple. Once my identity is exposed, what is happening now will be advanced. I''m afraid of this kind of occasion. Second, I stand out to support my husband at this time, because I don''t want him to be monitored by you like a prisoner. Third, the stock price of the company is always changing, and the bad impact is caused by you this time. For you have written down your doubts in your words without any evidence. But I believe that facts speak lo

    mber. As long as Wanda got married I''m not greedy. It would be best if I could see her give birth to a baby. Then I can tell her parents after I died. I''ve done right by them in my life. "

    Standing at the door, Wanda couldn''t help but feel sad.

    "Uncle, what are you talking about? You don''t know that I''ve known you for so many years, but it''s the first time that I find you so handsome. "

    It was Nora''s voice.

    "This is the hospital that Wanda''s husband found for me. The doctor was specially invited back from abroad. I can''t embarrass Wanda, can I? I needed to dress up. Noni, thank you for coming to talk to me when you''re so busy. "

    "It doesn''t matter." Nora said casually, "Wanda and I are like sisters, and you are also my uncle. It''s my duty to accompany you. But by the way, uncle, I don''t know who Wanda has married? Why did she get married so soon? "

    "It''s just..."

    "Uncle, the doctor is here. It''s about time for the examination." Wanda came in and interrupted Ryan, winking at Nora.

 Chapter 111 The Truth Behind

    "What? You said you married Quincy? Is he the one who has an affair with Joey? " After hearing what Wanda said, Nora pulled her in surprise, "What do you think? Is it because he paid for your uncle''s treatment? "

    Wanda''s mouth was wide open. How did she get it so right?

    But when she thought of the threat Quincy had made to her, the confidential agreement, she shut up immediately. Seeing that Nora was still staring at her with her eyes wide open, she said, "of course not. In fact, I knew him a long time ago. He chased me at that time. You can ask him about all these things. But as you can see, there is a huge gap between me and him. Just like you, I ran away, but he found me a year later. Then I thought that I couldn''t be so reserved since such an excellent man had chased me for so long. Besides, he is really good to me. "

    "He treats you well? If it happened before the scandal between Quincy and Joey had occurred, I might believe you. But Wanda, Why didn''t you

    leg was infected, even the doctor said that the possibility of recovery was almost zero. Moreover, he would be tortured during the treatment. However, he had put up with it, but it was not good all the time. And his enemies saw that he was no longer able to take charge of the Qin family, so they began to retaliate against him. "

    Nora stopped mysteriously and smiled at Wanda who was listening with great interest. "Guess what?"

    "Cut the crap. Quincy is still alive. Besides, he can walk, run and jump. Of course he won."

    "The result is that in fact, his legs had been healed for a long time. He did bear the pain that ordinary people could not bear. But in order to escape from the pursuit of his enemies and to avoid the hidden danger, he could pretend to be disabled in the hospital for almost a year. How can you marry such a shrewd man? "

    Wanda patted Nora''s shoulder and her eyes turned red. "How can you tell me at this time? I just got married for a day. "

 Chapter 112 A Big Fight

    The result of Ryan''s test was almost the same as what he had in Eon City.

    "No hospital can guarantee you now. We can only try our best to treat your uncle. We also hope that the patient can be optimistic, positive to face his own condition, and cooperate with our work. It''s not completely impossible to cure it. What we can do now is to have an operation first. "

    Holding Wanda in her arms, Nora said in a low voice, "What the doctor said was the worst result. See, uncle has known his condition for a long time. Isn''t he very optimistic?"

    Wanda wiped her tears and pressed her lips tightly. The reason why her uncle was so optimistic now was that he wanted to see her get married with his own eyes.

    After Nora told her what had happened to Quincy, Wanda didn''t say anything. Even her mood didn''t fluctuate greatly, which surprised Nora.

    After they walked out of the doctor''s office, Nora asked tentatively, "Wanda, are you afraid that if you fall out with Quincy now, it will affect

    d at him.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "My business failed and I sold my villa. I wanted to go back and live with father, but he said that it would be a little crowded if I lived there, so he asked me to live with you temporarily. Don''t worry. I will move out as soon as I find a place to live. "

    Aaron looked at Quincy with a smile, "I''ve walked around your house just now. The environment is good. I think I''m fine."

    "Shouldn''t you get my permission first? I just got married. I''m afraid it''s not convenient for you to live in, right? " Quincy smiled coldly. "There are only two of us here. What''s your purpose? You can just tell me."

    "You are really a man of action. You are forthright. Leave Wanda to me, I''ll leave right away. "

    "What if I don''t agree?" Looking at Aaron with his eyebrows raised, Quincy smiled coldly.

    "We both know the reason why you married Wanda as soon as Joey came back, Quincy. Wanda is very simple. She shouldn''t have been used as a pawn by you. "

 Chapter 113 Something Else

    "She is willing to marry me."

    "Really?" Aaron smiled gently, "Then I should really congratulate you. By the way, brother, which room should I live in?"

    Pointing at the upstairs, Aaron smiled and said, "I just heard from your servant that Miss Wanda forgot to close the bathroom''s water cage last night, which caused a disaster in your house. It turns out that you are married. Your servant still calls her Miss Wanda? And you slept in separate rooms? "

    Walking up to Aaron, Quincy patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "If you mention Joey in front of her again, I guess she won''t only let my house suffer from the flood next time. I''m sorry. Enjoy yourself. "

    Then he turned around and left.

    Aaron had made it clear to him just now. He came here for Wanda, but Aaron would never take the initiative to live with him. Of course, there was a backstage manipulator, and this person would only be their father. He wa

    rolled his eyes at her. If it weren''t for his silky voice, his tone would have been the same as usual.

    Wanda''s eyes turned red. She quickly turned around and said, "I''ll get you a glass of hot water."

    "No, I''m not thirsty. I want to talk to you now. I''m afraid that I won''t have a chance if I don''t say it now. "

    "Bah, bah, don''t say that. What did you mean by ''no chance''? You haven''t seen me wearing a wedding dress, and I haven''t given birth to a baby yet. I won''t take care of a baby. You raised me up. I''m good-looking and lucky, so I''ve already thought of it. You have to take care of my baby. "

    Ryan couldn''t help laughing, but it sounded like someone was coughing.

    "No one is born to be a wife. Aren''t you starting to learn? It''s the same to take care of a child. " After saying that, Ryan looked at Wanda quietly for a long time. He was a little tired after saying a few words. "Wanda, you have really grown up."

 Chapter 114 Hereditary Disease

    "Your uncle has never done anything good in my life. The only right thing I have done is to marry you to Mr. Qin. I know how to judge people. He will treat you well. " Ryan smiled happily.

    All of a sudden, she found that there were many wrinkles on Ryan''s face and he was so thin.

    Feeling a sharp pain in her heart, Wanda held Ryan''s hand and snorted, pretending to be angry, "It is not sure for now whether Quincy is good or not. He must be good to me and should respect you. Otherwise, I will divorce him in minutes."

    "Mr. Qin."

    Not knowing why Quincy was still standing outside the door, he turned around slowly when he heard someone calling him. When he saw Nora, he frowned slightly. "I don''t seem to know you."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a friend of Wanda. I heard that she was married. I just knew that her husband was you."

    Quincy nodded lightly and turned around to leave.

    "After Wanda''s parents passed away, all her relatives and neighbors regarded her as a jinx. Although her uncl

    in the moment, these four words are too late for me to understand. Now these four words are my heritage, I give it to you now. You can go now. I''m tired. "

    Wanda didn''t know how she walked out of the hospital. She felt a little dizzy. Why there is an inherited disease all of a sudden?

    Since she was ''too lucky'', maybe it would also fall on her.

    "Wanda."

    Wanda looked up and saw that Dina was leaning against a very eye-catching silver sports car. She still had short, neat and handsome hair, and wore a denim suit. She brushed the short hair on her forehead and smiled at her.

    "Dee." Wanda hurried over and her eyes turned red, "Why are you here?"

    "The news that the CEO of the Qin Group is married flew to me. Coincidentally that his wife has the same name as a good friend of mine. So, it''s not difficult for me to know where you are. The problem is that this news was heard from an outsider. "

    Although Dina was smiling happily, the resentment in her eyes went straight to Wanda.

 Chapter 115 Who Can Protect You

    After the two of them got into the car, Dina asked, "Tell me, you suddenly ran away a year ago. I didn''t figure it out at that time. Don''t you think I am an important friend of yours? But then I realized that Quincy is half dead and Uncle Nelson must have said something to you and scared you away. But why didn''t you tell me that you came back a year later? "

    It was the first time that she had been ignored like this, and more than once!

    "In fact, I haven''t been back for a few days. Because of my uncle''s illness, I''m too busy to come to you."

    "Why did you suddenly marry Quincy? He just had an affair with that star, which caused a sensation in the city."

    Wanda''s eyes turned red. "Can we talk about it later, Dee?"

    Dina''s mouth twitched, "Is your uncle seriously ill?"

    After Wanda told her what had happened to Ryan, Dina knocked on the steering wheel impatiently and said, "According to what you said, shouldn''t you think about yourself first? If there is really a hereditary disease in your family, and yo

    anding representative of the South Sea City and compete for the chairman. I don''t know how many things I have done in the dark for him. But he was having fun outside and had been photographed. Now the blackmail letter has been sent to me. Do you know that if he fails this time, he will put all the blame on me again! I''m really tired after so many years. "

    Wanda had never seen Dina to be so decadent. She patted her on the shoulder and said, "Don''t think about it. Let''s get hammered tonight. We can never know what will happen in the future, we cannot even be sure how long we can live. "

    Dina turned to look at her and asked, "Have you told this to Quincy?"

    Wanda was stunned, "Why should I tell him?"

    "Are you kidding me? Then you are cheating on your marriage. Although I have a complex feeling about Quincy But I think since you are married, shouldn''t you be honest to each other? But don''t worry. I will find the best doctor to treat you. I won''t let you die. "

    Looking at Dina, Wanda grinned foolishly.

 Chapter 116 Im Drunk

    When Quincy came back home, he saw that Dina''s car was parked at the door. She was sleeping soundly on the steering wheel, and a strong smell of alcohol floated out of the window.

    As soon as he entered the room, he saw that Wanda was lying on the sofa unconsciously. Aaron put a towel on her forehead, and she groaned painfully.

    Quincy turned to the servant and said, "Call the Bai family and inform them to pick up Miss Dina."

    "Yes, sir."

    Walking to the side of Wanda, Quincy threw the towel on her forehead away and lifted her up. Aaron wanted to stop him, but he it was too late.

    Feeling the action, Wanda covered her head in pain and said, "Don''t touch me. Don''t touch me. I''m going to vomit."

    "You went to the night club?" Quincy asked coldly.

    Sitting on the sofa, Aaron said with a smile, "Not only did they go to the night club, Dina also drove her back. As soon as they arrived at the door, the two of them were both drunk. Brother, you just got married for two days, why is my sister-in-law got so

    look clearly whose room it is. Besides, shouldn''t you take a shower before going to bed?"

    "I have been washed by you just now."

    Looking at the triangle shaped water mark on the bed, Quincy frowned angrily.

    It was not until then that Wanda came to her senses. She looked at the room with her slightly drunk eyes and said, "Oh, yes, this is really not my room. Well, I''m sorry. I''ll go back right now."

    She staggered to the door. After dragging her to the wall beside, Quincy put her between his arms and said coldly, "You want to play a trick, don''t you?" ''Didn''t she know who held her on the sofa and warmed her up?'' Quincy thought.

    She tried hard to push him away, but he was like an iron wall. With a headache, she held her head and roared, "Yes, I agreed to have a fake marriage with you, but it doesn''t mean that I have to bear your mental suffering limitlessly. I''m drunk and I''m already very uncomfortable. If you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush. I don''t understand now. "

 Chapter 117 Black Out

    "I advise you to behave yourself, or you will suffer a lot."

    Quincy pushed Wanda with little strength, but her feeble feet tripped over each other and she fell down on the carpet.

    With a cold snort, Quincy took off his coat which was contaminated by Wanda and threw it into the trash can. "I don''t care what you want to do in your heart. You can''t make a mistake in this year. Do you think I want to be against you all day long? A heartless woman like you, I choose you because you can be bought off with money, and I''ve got something on you. I won''t have any worries! Don''t think you are different in my heart! "

    "Whoosh Whoosh... "

    "ˇ­ˇ­" Turning his head coldly and looking at Wanda who was sleeping like a pig, Quincy snorted with anger and turned into the bathroom.

    In the middle of the night, Quincy was awakened by the sound of Wanda''s cough. He was so angry that he picked up a pillow and threw it to her. It took him a long time to fall asleep last night. But he didn''t expect that she coughed more a

    ened last night. Wanda, I warn you again to stay away from Dina."

    "Why?"

    "No reason." "Don''t forget your duty in this year. Now I have washed my hands and won''t get involved in the underworld. As for the Qin Group, it took me a year to establish and be listed. You''d better not cause me any trouble at this time."

    Looking at him, Wanda was a little disappointed. She turned around and walked out. In fact, there was another unspoken meaning in Quincy''s words. Because of the matter between him and Joey, the stock price of the company was affected, so he married her. That was because people in the South Sea City hadn''t forgotten that a year ago, he, Quincy, had declared in front of everyone that Wanda was his woman.

    If he married her at this time, it could indeed shatter a lot of rumors. At the same time, as his wife, she must be careful and not bring any trouble to his company.

    Now that Wanda had figured it out, she shouldn''t expect too much. All she wanted now was to cure her uncle''s disease.

 Chapter 118 Experiment On Me

    Wanda had been lying at home for three days with a fever, and Quincy was also in the hospital. There were only she and Aaron at home. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she asked the servants to send the food directly to her room, and she didn''t even bother to go out of the door.

    Aaron took the food from the servant and was about to knock on the door with a smile. When he heard Wanda''s phone ring, she answered it lazily and said in surprise, "What? Don''t promise him. I''ll be right there. "

    When she opened the door, she saw Aaron] standing at the door. She said anxiously, "Take me to the hospital. Hurry up."

    Aaron turned around and took two steps forward. He handed the food in his hand to the servant next to him and turned to look at Wanda. "It seems that I am still useful to you, sister-in-law."

    "Cut the crap!"

    Wanda tried to pull the seat belt, but failed. Aaron looked at her with a smile, put his hand around her chest, pressed a butt

    g, turned around and ran to the doctor''s office. Aaron didn''t know what happened, so he had to follow her.

    Wanda stared at the doctor and asked softly, "Doctor, do you think the method my uncle said will work?"

    "If that''s the case, of course it''s the most effective way, because your so-called family disease doesn''t have any case, and there''s no file to check. But considering your uncle''s current condition, if we want to test him, his body can''t bear this. " The doctor thought for a while and said, "I''ve been thinking about the same thing these days. Your uncle wants to be the test product now. If he really finds a way to cure it, your family won''t have to suffer from this disease in the future..."

    "But what if you can''t find a way? My uncle''s suffering is in vain. " Wanda interrupted the doctor in a low voice, "In this case, my body is better than my uncle''s. Experiment on me then!"

    "No way!"

    The doctor and Aaron said at the same time.

 Chapter 119 Full Of Difficulties

    "Why?" Wanda turned to look at Aaron and asked the doctor.

    "Your uncle and I have known about your family disease. It turns out that not everyone will have it. You are not in the period of attack. Maybe there are hidden diseases in your body, but they don''t attack. I can''t use you for experiments."

    Wanda asked the doctor, "What do you mean? How do you know that I''m not in the period? Did my uncle tell you something that I didn''t know? "

    "Your uncle didn''t tell me anything about it."

    The doctor looked at her with embarrassment. He had been a doctor for so many years, and it was the first time that he had encountered such a situation.

    "Miss Wanda, I think it''s necessary for you to communicate more with Mr. Ryan. There is no absolute certainty about everything. I feel that he is now desperate for death. For these things, as his family, you know him better than us. To cure a person, first of all, you have to get him mentally prepared. The less we know about your family, t

    used to have a good relationship with each other. She is in a bad mood these days. Can I go to accompany her? I only have one friend. Do you still want to restrict my contact with her? Hey, make it clear that our marriage is fake. "

    "Don''t mention the past to me. You have no right to mention the past to me." "Andrew is competing with me for the chairman of the chamber of Commerce in the South Sea City. You''d better not get too close to her during this period of time."

    It turned out that it was because of this. Just now, she was frightened a lot. She said haltingly, "Although I don''t know business, as the richest man in the South Sea City, Mr. Andrew has been doing business for many years. In fact, there is not much chance for you to compete with him. Besides, the competition between you won''t affect the relationship between me and Dee. "

    Quincy raised his eyebrows and smiled coldly, "Anyway, I''ve already persuaded you. It''s your business whether to listen to me or not."

 Chapter 120 Plant Plum Trees

    Taking a look at Wanda, Quincy said indifferently, "I''ve found the doctor you asked me to find for your uncle, but I heard that Dina had also contacted him because of you."

    "I can explain this..."

    "You don''t have to explain to me."

    "Are you threatening me?"

    "You can understand that!" "You are my wife now. If I don''t want you to do something, I advise you to know what is..."

    "Behave myself. I see." With an aggrieved look on her face, Wanda said, "In fact, Madeline and I have never thought of getting involved in your competition. You should know better than me what kind of person she is... "

    "But I know Andrew better. Go and cook. I''m hungry. "

    After that, Quincy pushed the wheelchair to the window and stopped talking about the Bai family. Wanda didn''t want to talk to him anymore and went into the kitchen alone.

    Not long after, when she heard that Quincy was calling her, she poked her head out of the kitchen. Quincy gave a hint to the table, and his phone was ringi

    Actually, it doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. Mr. Aaron, have you ever thought about it, I have my reason for keeping the secret for you at that time, why your brother kept your secret for so long? As long as he tells the truth, no matter what the truth is, do you think your father will believe you again? And will his men let you go? Your brother is the one who really protects you. At least, he has never hated you like me, never." After saying that, Wanda looked at Quincy with a smile and began to water the newly planted plum trees.

    She had noticed this place when she moved in, but at that time she saw that even the servants didn''t care about this place. It was like a deserted small yard, and there were two or three vigorous plum trees in it. Two or three blooming flowers added color to the bleak winter. Besides, she wouldn''t live here for a long time, there''s no need to bother. Now, after being taken care of by Aaron, this place immediately looked much more vivifying.

 Chapter 121 Changing So Fast

    After cleaning up, Wanda went back to Quincy''s room. Leaning against the bed, Quincy turned around and glanced at her.

    "You are awake? Do you want to rest here or wait downstairs? The dinner will be ready soon. "

    "Did you have a good time?"

    "Have a good time? What do you mean? " "Oh, you mean you have woken up a long time ago, but you haven''t found me, right? Next time, don''t forget to call me. I''m afraid of waking you up, so Mr. Aaron happened to buy some plum trees. I was planting plum trees with him in the yard just now. "

    "Don''t forget your identity. You are his sister-in-law now!"

    Wanda was stunned. It seemed that Quincy was not in a good mood after getting up. She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "It''s just because I''m his sister-in-law, so I can''t treat him badly all day long like you, right? His purpose of living here is very clear. You can be thoughtless, but I can''t. " Wanda walked to him and sat down. "In fact, Mr. Xi has told me that he didn''t sell you out last time. It''s been so many years, and you''ve worked so hard to transfe

    s, I didn''t expect him to be so optimistic in the face of this disease. I think this is probably the inheritance of your family. "

    "I don''t think it''s as complicated as you think. For me, no matter what he did to me before, he is the only family member I have in the world... "

    Noticing the puzzled look in Aaron''s eyes, Wanda quickly added, "Of course, your brother and you are also my family now. I can do anything for my family. "

    "Including marrying someone you don''t like?"

    "Hey, in fact, though your brother and I didn''t get your family''s approval. It doesn''t mean that there is something wrong with our marriage." Wanda waved her hand and said, "I wonder if the doctor your brother found is good enough to cure my uncle."

    "Your uncle is suffering from mental illness. Many people in our country have the same thought. As long as he gets cancer, he will definitely die. I''m thinking that he might have been mentally prepared of the upcoming death." Aaron turned to look at Wanda with a smile, "If I manage to persuade your uncle, how will you repay me?"

 Chapter 122 A Strange Doctor

    In the South Sea City hospital.

    She didn''t expect to see Urien again. She looked at him in surprise and asked, "Why are you here?"

    "Mr. Qin called me several times a day and asked me to send Dr. Pierre here. I''ve done my best, but he blamed me a lot." There was no displeasure on Urien''s face when he said this. Instead, he said happily, "In fact, after I saw you last time, I thought you and Mr. Qin would be a couple sooner or later. I just met your tutor a few days ago. She is still obsessed with you and says that you are the most talented student she has ever seen. "

    Wanda lowered her head gently. Then she thought of Aaron who was standing behind her and quickly introduced him to the two of them. When Urien heard that Aaron was Quincy''s brother, he couldn''t help but show a surprised expression on his face.

    Noticing his gaffe, Urien was about to explain while Aaron just smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. Not many people in the South Sea City know

    ppoint me. Quincy strongly recommend you to me, Quincy said that your medical skills are the best he has ever seen. "

    "But there is an old saying in the South Sea City, that life and death are decreed by fate? Although I am a doctor, I may not be able to cure your uncle''s illness. I heard that he can''t even use any normal medicine now. I''ll do it for the Quincy''s sake, but it doesn''t mean that I really have a way to cure him. Miss Wanda, don''t be too optimistic. "

    Wanda didn''t understand what he meant. She smiled helplessly and ran out to call Urien in. Before that, she looked at him seriously and said, "Mr. Urien, I hope you can perform your professional ethics as a lawyer from now on. I didn''t want you to know these things, but I really have difficulty in English. "

    "Don''t worry about that. I always pay attention to other people''s privacy. Besides, even if you and Mr. Qin are married now, you still need to have your own secrets. I understand. "

 Chapter 123 Push The Boat With The Current

    Pierre was taken aback after Urien translated what Wanda had said. "What do you think? This is completely crazy. "

    "It''s just crazy. I don''t lose my mind. I don''t know anything about medicine. I just think it''s possible. Since it''s a family disease, my uncle and I have the same blood. I might also have this kind of disease, so it must be possible to use me to do experiments. "

    "I think I have to tell you what is family inherited disease first. Generally speaking, this kind of disease is divided into several categories. In a simple word, it is possible that there is only one person in a generation, or it is a hidden type that can''t be passed down from a man to a woman. It may not take effect until you died, but it doesn''t mean that you have, or don''t have it. I''m moved that you want to use yourself for the experiment, but I don''t agree. But I''m suddenly curious about your uncle''s illness. Come to the hospital tomorrow. I''ll do a reexamination for him. "

    Urien was absolutely more surprised than Wanda, because he

    at I can help you?"

    Without taking a look at him, Aaron turned around and walked out. At the same time, Joey come in. Without telling her assistant, she had just disguised herself and went to see Quincy, but there were indeed a lot of reporters blocking his door that she couldn''t get in. Now she felt aggrieved.

    The manager didn''t recognize her. At this time, a waiter was asking, "Manager, who is that person? It wasn''t all Lee''s fault. It was that lady... "

    "Shut up. That''s Mr. Aaron. The boss here is Mr. Qin, and Mr. Aaron is Mr. Qin''s brother. The lady just now might be Mr. Aaron''s girlfriend. No matter who made mistakes, we can''t afford to offend her. "

    Hearing Quincy''s name, Joey stopped and then entered the elevator without paying much attention.

    When she was about to reach the door, the door beside her suddenly opened. She saw that Wanda handed the clothes to the waiter standing at the door and said politely, "Thank you."

    The door was closed soon. Joey frowned and wondered why Wanda was here?

 Chapter 124 Damaged The Brain

    Not long after, there was another sound coming from the next room. Joey quietly opened the door and saw a man entering Wanda''s room.

    She immediately called Quincy and said anxiously, "Something bad happened. I just saw that Wanda was in my next room with a man."

    The hand holding the phone tightened suddenly, but Quincy''s tone was very calm. It was him who asked her to do it, but why did he feel a little painful when he heard it? "You know that she and I are a fake couple. Whether she has another man outside is not under my jurisdiction."

    Joey was even more worried, "How can you think so? What if those reporters photographed it? Besides, I''ve known that the man is your brother, not anyone else. If the news spreads, your position will be more difficult to protect. You should talk to her again. Should she be careful? "

    Quincy smiled and said, "The two of them will deal with it carefully."

    "Judging from your tone, it seems that you have already known their relationship?" Joey asked tentatively in

    e paced back and forth restlessly in the room. Then she accidentally saw her luggage. She didn''t notice when it was taken here.

    Since Quincy had made disdainful comments on her clothes, two days ago, when she was free, she went shopping with Noni for a whole day. She spent the whole afternoon to buy clothes, she took simply the expensive ones and but the right ones. Her previous clothes could only be temporarily abandoned by her.

    She opened her luggage and took out her mother''s hangover Quincy had found for her.

    Her father and mother''s faces were getting more and more blurry in her memory, and she was about to forget them. She was afraid of this feeling, like a dying fish, watching the lake near her helplessly but couldn''t get in. She didn''t know why she couldn''t find a photo related to her parents after the car accident.

    But at that time, because of a sudden accident at home, when she went back from the hospital, her home had been empty.

    Later, her uncle told her that, this, was humanity!

 Chapter 125 I Have Never Thought About It

    Sitting in a wheelchair, Quincy looked coldly at Aaron who was leaning against the door.

    Aaron walked in and sat down next to Quincy casually. "Only Wanda will be cheated by you."

    Without any explanation, Quincy turned around and stood up from his wheelchair.

    "I really didn''t expect that you could do anything to get the company. Do you really think money and power are that important to you, Quincy? Wanda is innocent. Don''t tell me you have already forgotten what she has done for you! "

    Quincy sneered turned around to look at Aaron and smiled, "Are you telling me that you sympathize with her? Or do you want to tell me that she is not the chess piece you want to use to retaliate against me? But I still want to give you a piece of advice. She is not as important as you think. It''s better to spend more time to think about how to take away everything you want aboveboard than focus on her. "

    After that, Quincy went upstairs slowly.

    When he opened the door, he saw that Wanda was sitting on the ground with the hangover in her hand. Hearin

    food outside. Go and buy me some porridge."

    Wanda agreed and walked out quickly. She didn''t cry until she reached the corner.

    She had checked on the Internet these days. Even if Ryan was cured, he would live five years at most. The disease would not be cured until five years later, if Ryan is lucky enough that the disease does not recur. And Ryan must have asked a lot of questions from the doctor, so he was so frustrated before. Would he place all his hopes on Pierre now? What if

    She couldn''t imagine.

    "So you have already sentenced your uncle to death in your heart?"

    Wanda was shocked. She looked up at the mysterious Quincy, and two tears fell down from her eyes. She reached out and wiped them away.

    "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    "Your uncle is lying inside. You are crying like you have lost him. It''s hard not to let me think too much." After that, he bypassed her and walked towards the doctor''s office.

    Wanda felt something was wrong. She looked at Quincy''s back for a while and shouted, "Hey, you have recovered?"

 Chapter 126 Lets Have A Try

    Quincy stepped back and dragged her in quickly, "What do you think those reporters will say about me if I continued not to show up?"

    His thin lips rose slightly, which was indescribably sexy.

    "They might blame me for not knowing how to control myself and get exhausted at home because we are newlyweds. Besides, I''ve told you before that I''m going to compete for the chairman of the chamber of Commerce. If I don''t come out, I''m afraid I can give up the competition. What? Do you think I''m lying to you? How about you check it yourself? "

    "I''m not a doctor. How can I check?" Wanda blushed immediately.

    The temperature of Quincy''s breath had penetrated into her neck, making her itchy, but her hand was grabbed by him and she was unable to move.

    "Isn''t that simple?" His voice was so low that it was sexy and magnetic. "I won''t show any sexual reaction if I got injured at that place. It''s easy for you to have a try."

    "I..." Wanda was about to kic

    e looked at Quincy, he was still a little angry, but he said sincerely, "Every patient has a different reaction to different drugs. I''m not sure if Mr. Ryan will recover after using it, but if he doesn''t use it now, he''s ready to see God."

    Urien looked at Wanda and then turned to look at Quincy. "Mr. Qin, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How about going out for a cup of coffee with me?"

    "What? Why would you like to have a cup of coffee with me all of a sudden?"

    Urien still dragged him away.

    Pierre then mentioned the hereditary disease to Wanda. He knew that she didn''t understand what he meant, so he tried to explain it in a simple way. "I will extract some tissues from your uncle''s body for testing to see what the hereditary disease is. So, don''t make a conclusion too early and don''t be too stressed. It will take about a week. During this week, I will give your uncle a conservative treatment, so that he won''t be so painful. "

 Chapter 127 Such A Big Risk

    Wanda and Pierre chatted for a long time. When they came back, Quincy reached out his hand to Wanda and said, "It''s about time. Let''s go."

    Wanda walked over and put her hand in his palm, feeling warm.

    "No way!" Pierre looked at their hands in surprise. "You You I see. No wonder a flower was inserted in... " Pierre couldn''t remember the saying exactly, so he just said casually, "Shit."

    Looking at the change of expression on Quincy''s face, Urien smiled and said, "Pierre, be careful, or I''m afraid that you will be inserted in shit by Mr. Qin later."

    Wanda couldn''t help laughing.

    When they arrived at the gate of the hospital, a group of reporters immediately surrounded them. The lightning light made Wanda temporarily blind. "Mr. Qin, there are some rumors outside that you married Miss Wanda in order to keep the company''s stock price stable. Now you come to the hospital to visit Miss Wanda''s uncle in such a high-profile way. Do you mean to act it?"

    Hearing that, Cassandra pursed her lips and smiled. Sh

    ate of the company, Wanda looked at the company with her lips tightly pursed. Just now, the driver was there, so she didn''t have the chance to talk. Now only the two of them were here. She had to spit out the unhappiness in her heart.

    "In fact, Quincy, the deal between us will come to an end soon. There is no need to make it public. Do you want me to never come back to the South Sea City again? "

    "What do you mean?" Looking at Wanda with a smile.

    "What do you mean? What do you think I am talking about? After our deal is over, I may still stay in the South Sea City. You said that we just have to lie to the media and your father. Why did you take such a big risk to bring me here? There are people I know in it. Should I explain to them later? I haven''t get used to the identity of Mrs. Qin yet, but I have to give it up right away? Although I''m poor, I have dignity. " Wanda looked at Quincy seriously.

    In fact, she didn''t tell the real reason. It was really difficult for her to lie to the people she knew.

 Chapter 128 Price List

    "I like to deal with poor people, because I can easily bribe them. Come with me to my office and I''ll give you something that will satisfy you. "

    Quincy was completely fearless with Wanda''s tough attitude. Now he had found her weakness. Looking at the changeable expression on Wanda''s face, he immediately felt happy.

    He raised his eyebrows and gave a hint. Wanda quickly held his arm and smiled sweetly, but what she said was threatening. "Don''t play tricks on me, Quincy. Now you have something on me. We are equal in status."

    Quincy just smiled without saying anything.

    They took the exclusive elevator to Quincy''s office. She had maintained elegance and calmness on the way. As soon as she entered the office, she was like a wild horse without rein. The whole office was decorated in black, white and gray. The layout was simple, but it did not lack dignity and majesty.

    This office alone was about the same size as the old house Wanda used to live with her uncle.

    She rushed to the window and screamed. The huge French window gave her

    sked Mr. Qin about it, but when we mentioned you, he would get angry. It turns out that Mr. Qin has already planned to marry you directly. "

    The corner of Wanda''s mouth twitched, she quickly changed the topic, "Why do you work here now? Can you get used to it? "

    "At first, I felt a little uncomfortable. But who wants to live a life of fighting and killing every day? Besides, it had always been Mr. Qin''s wish to transfer his business. In this way, we can live a peaceful life now. "

    Wanda sighed, ''Yes, who wants to do that if there is a better choice?

    "Your master is now our manager. Her office is over there. But I just came back from work. I don''t know if she came to work today. I''ll help you find her secretary... "

    "It''s okay. Don''t bother. I have nothing to do anyway. Let me ask them myself."

    "Okay. Call me if you need any help."

    After York left, Wanda turned around and looked at the floor where Yara''s office lies.

    There were fewer people here. It''s very quiet here, which was in line with her master''s temperament.

 Chapter 129 Being Cuckolded

    "Excuse me, is your manager here?"

    No one here knew her identity, so Wanda was happy to be alone and didn''t have to deal with anyone.

    "Manager Qin hasn''t been to work for a few days. Miss, what can I do for you? I can help take it down for you. "

    "Nothing. Thank you."

    Wanda didn''t find it strange. After all, when she was in No.3 Mansion, her master always appeared only when Quincy was not there.

    When she just arrived at the elevator door, her cell phone rang. She took a look and found that it was from Nora. She quickly answered the phone and asked happily, "Noni, what''s up?"

    "Judging from your tone, you should know nothing, right?" There was a little criticism in Nora''s tone. "How can you be so careless? How could you know nothing about this as his wife? Even me, an outsider knew it already. I really admire you! "

    When Wanda was about to speak, a colleague came over and was about to enter the elevator. She quickly said, "Noni, I''m going into the elevator now. I''ll call you later."

    As soon as she walked out of the ele

    owing away the phone, Quincy ran away. He had already disappeared, before Joey could make a sound.

    When he ran downstairs, he saw that receptionist of the company just helped Wanda to the sofa in the hall. He breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, his anger made his eyes look somewhat malicious. He walked towards Wanda with dark eyes.

    "Mr. Qin, we called an ambulance. But Mrs. Qin said that she just got a bruise and didn''t need to be so troublesome." The receptionist said timidly.

    Someone brought the medicine box, but was stopped by Quincy. "You can go back to your work now."

    "Yes, Mr. Qin."

    "Didn''t I ask you to hang around in the company? Who let you go out of the company? "

    "I..."

    Looking down at Wanda''s bleeding hand, Quincy said in a low voice, "Go to the hospital with me."

    Wanda was like a child who had done something wrong. Although she didn''t know what she had done wrong, Quincy looked very angry. She stood up and said lightly, "Oh." But her feet were soft and she sat down again.

    "It hurts..."

 Chapter 130 Stay Away From The Bad Man

    Looking down, Quincy found that Wanda''s ankle was swollen. He turned around and asked, "where is the driver?"

    Before the receptionist could say anything, Wanda smiled awkwardly and said, "in fact, it has nothing to do with him. I was careless just now, and it didn''t hurt too much, so I let him go."

    Looking at Wanda with his eyebrows raised, a hint of danger flashed through Quincy''s eyes. "Very good."

    He reached out and picked up Wanda. Wanda screamed, "what are you doing?"

    "Go to the hospital."

    "It''s not a big deal. I just sprained my ankle. I''ll be fine after taking a rest."

    "No, you can''t do that. I''ll be heartache for you if you get hurt." Quincy put his hand on Wanda waist and said softly.

    The receptionists exchanged glances secretly. It seemed that Mr. Qin was really nice to Mrs. Qin. Mrs. Qin was easy-going and beautiful. No wonder Mr. Qin liked her so much.

    Quincy walked to the door with Wanda in his arms and said with

    medicine. It would cost about four thousand dollars to take it once, and my uncle had to take it three times a day. And other treatments There is still surgery fees for the later stage... "

    "Wait!" Nora finally caught a clue, "so you sold yourself for money?"

    "Don''t say that. I just signed an agreement with him for one year. Noni, promise me not to tell anyone, especially my uncle. If he knows, he must be pissed off to death. "

    "I don''t think so." After a long silence, Nora said, "Wanda, in fact, I have been holding back some words. For so many years, I have known you for seventeen or eight years. I have seen how your uncle treats you. You''re finally going to get married, and I''m happy for you, because you can leave your uncle who likes a vampire. But I really didn''t expect that the person is Quincy, and I didn''t expect that you two have such a relationship... "

    Speaking of this, Nora was stunned. "Wait, are you doing this for Joey?"

 Chapter 131 Leave A Way Out

    "From the point of view of a friend, I have told you my secret, but don''t forget that you are still Vivian''s agent, and things are more sensitive. Let''s end this topic here. If the news gets out, I''ll be dead for sure. I''ll pay ten times the compensation to Quincy. I can''t afford it even if I sell myself out. You don''t want to see me die without a burial place, do you? "

    Nora sighed helplessly, "then how are you now?"

    Wanda stood by the window and looked out. The winter wind blew her face like a knife. She said in a muffled voice, "before you came here, he told me to go to work. He didn''t want me to stay outside and cause him trouble. As you know, the stock price of his company is now fluctuating. It was a little stable after the news of my marriage with him was spread out. But... "

    Wanda didn''t want to say anything more. She just looked at the people and cars coming and going outside.

    Looking at her back from behind, Nora felt that Wanda was very lonely. Nora was shocked and patted Wanda. "Wanda, tell me the truth. Do you fa

    saw her limping back. "Didn''t you go to discuss with the doctor about your uncle today? Why did you come back like this? "

    "I''m fine. I fell down by accident."

    Aaron didn''t ask more. He just looked at her hands and feet wrapped in gauze and asked, "have you eaten yet?"

    Wanda shook her head gently, "I''m very tired. I want to go upstairs and have a rest."

    Aaron helped her upstairs and said, "you had a fever a few days ago, and then got burnt by coffee. Today, you fell down again. Don''t forget that your uncle is still lying in the hospital. You are his only family. Even for him, you should take good care of yourself."

    With her right hand against the wall, Wanda tried her best to put the support on her side.

    Standing at the door, Wanda looked up at Aaron and said softly, "Mr. Aaron, in fact, I want to beg you for one thing. I know it will make you difficult, but..."

    Aaron opened the door and turned on the light for her. Everything was natural. After that, he looked at her and smiled, "you want me to move out, right?"

 Chapter 132 A Disguised Threat

    "I have no right to let you move out. Your brother didn''t refuse. I shouldn''t have said that. But Mr. Aaron, your brother and I have just gotten married. Your father shouldn''t have let you do such a hard and thankless thing. " "I''m sorry. I know I shouldn''t judge your father. But no matter what, it''s not good for you to continue to live here." said Wanda in a low voice, not daring to look into Aaron''s eyes

    Because of the existence of Aaron, it seemed that Quincy often lost his temper at her.

    Of course, the most important thing was that she had thought that she would just have to act out of the house. She didn''t expect that she would have to act even at home. She was afraid that Joey would be too involved in the play and couldn''t get out.

    After staring at her quietly for a while, Aaron said softly, "in fact, I''ve been waiting for you till now just to say goodbye to you."

    Wanda was stunned.

    "No one can force me to do what I don''t want to do. Do you still think that I come here to spy on my brother until now?"

    Aaron didn''t wait for Wanda to answer hi

    ht on her body increased. Turning his head, he saw that Wanda held the door tightly with both hands and asked, "Where are you taking me?"

    "I have thought about it carefully. If we want to have a tacit understanding as soon as possible, we should eat and live together."

    "No, No. I''m good at understanding. Besides, we''ve known each other for a long time, and I know you more or less. Besides, didn''t I perform well in the previous press conference? " Wanda quickly put her hand on the doorknob, which made her feel safer.

    "Do you think you have the right to say no?"

    Wanda turned to look at him and said sadly, "Can you stop threatening me from time to time? Didn''t we make a deal? You can''t force me to do something I don''t want to do. "

    "There is only one chance. I can terminate the contract with you at any time."

    Wanda looked at him and loosened her grip when he frowned.

    Then he left with her in his arms. The smell of Aare hadn''t dissipated and the bed sheet hadn''t been changed yet. She was not particular about it and could still sleep so soundly!

 Chapter 133 A Sleepless Night

    "I can walk by myself!"

    When they arrived at the door, Wanda jumped off the body of Quincy and went into the floor. Suddenly, her body was hung again and she was thrown directly to the bed by Quincy.

    "Since you are a patient, I will let you sleep in the bed." With an uneasy look on his face, Quincy turned around and walked towards the floor.

    "Quincy, you made me a little scared. " Wanda pursed her lips tightly. There must be a plot. She could see the disgust of Quincy. "I have promised you to work in your company. What else do you want?"

    But Quincy didn''t answer her. He lay on the floor and didn''t close his eyes. He just looked at the ceiling quietly. Nobody knew what he was thinking.

    With a slight sigh, Wanda began to look for a place to tie her feet.

    After casting a glance at her, Quincy got up, walked to the bed and lay down.

    Wanda was stunned for a while, "you You... "

    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in you. I just don''t used to sleeping on the floor."

    "I''m used to it!

    e thirty years old. Why are you still as ignorant as those young girls? What was love? Do you think something between a man and a woman without anything to support can be called love? "

    "He is dying! He was dying! Why don''t you let me see him even at this time? Will you be happy if you force me to death? "

    In Wanda''s heart, Yara had always been an intellectual, elegant, and even a little mysterious woman. It was the first time that Wanda had seen Yara so hysterical.

    "I force you to death? If you are not my sister, I don''t care about your life or death? When he left three years ago, do you think he let you go because he loved you? Bullshit! He left you because I gave him three million. Yara, why don''t you wake up now? His death is his retribution! "

    "You help Aunt Yara upstairs first," said Quincy to Wanda.

    Wanda nodded slightly and limped to Yara. "Master..."

    Yara turned around and ran upstairs, crying.

    Turning her head to take a look at Quincy, Wanda hurried to follow Yara.

 Chapter 134 Dust Laden

    The door of Yara''s room was not closed. When Wanda walked to the door of her room, she had sweat on her forehead. Her feet were so painful that she felt as if her shoes were thick and numb.

    She reached out and knocked on the door, but didn''t get any response from Yara. Then, she walked in carefully and saw that Yara was holding a frame tightly in her hand, silently crying.

    She closed the door and walked to Yara. Looking at the messy room, she asked softly, "Master, are you okay?"

    Yara turned around and wiped her tears, "I''m fine."

    After a while, Yara released the frame in her hand, Wanda squatted next to her. In the photo, Yara looked like in her twenties, smiling innocently and lovely. Wanda had never seen her master smile before. It turned out that she was so beautiful when she smiled.

    The man standing next to her was tall, sunny and handsome.

    He turned his head to look at her quietly and smiled gently, as if looking at his whole world.

    If this man really stayed with his Master fo

    deal. Who said that we made a deal? If your father knows this, he will skin me alive. You know, the biggest regret in his life is that he can''t take my life. "

    "Don''t worry. I will save your life!" Quincy handed the coffee sending in by the secretary to Wanda and said, "Have a taste of the coffee here. It''s good. If you want to drink it in the future, just let her make it for you."

    "Hey, are you always like this? In fact, I didn''t promise you anything. "

    "Anyway, you can''t refuse. Why bother?" Looking at her with a smile, Quincy said, "I''ll treat you a big lunch. You can choose a place by yourself."

    Wanda squinted her eyes and looked at Quincy, "Do you know that those prisoners would have a good meal before they were executed? You make me feel the same way now. Quincy, please remember, I''m helping my master, not you. If my secret is exposed, I will tell your father that you forced me to do so. "

    Wanda stood up, looked down at him and smiled, "I have no appetite to eat with you. Bye."

 Chapter 135 Something Went Wrong

    Quincy was going on a business trip, and all the servants at home were on holiday. Wanda''s foot was still injured, so it was inconvenient for her to stay at home alone.

    And the most important reason was that Yara was in a bad mood and needed someone to talk with.

    With all the reasons listed above, Nelson had no way to refuse Wanda staying at his house even if he didn''t like her.

    The servant took Wanda to the guest room upstairs. Wanda looked down at the father and son downstairs, sitting on the sofa alone, without saying anything to each other.

    This family was really strange. There was no human or family affection in them.

    Only the relationship between Quincy and Yara was better.

    When Wanda passed by the door of Yara''s room, Wanda stopped and said, "master How is aunt Yara doing these two days? "

    The servant sighed slightly, "she haven''t been out of the room for two days. The food we brought in was taken out again without touched."

    Wanda nodded. As Wanda had planned, the servant

    lk with her master in the backyard. Of course, there must be bodyguards with them all the time. Then, Wanda would say that she felt a little tired and go back to have a rest. Her master would accompany her, and the people of Quincy would wait for Yara outside Wanda''s window. There were many people watching Yara, but Wanda didn''t. Moreover, it was only two floors. It was not difficult to go down from here.

    The purpose of this scheme was to keep Yara from being discovered by others. When Wanda woke up, she would ''find'' that Yara had escaped, but it had nothing to do with her.

    But how did Nelson find it? As soon as Yara jumped out, Nelson''s bodyguards broke in. Even if Wanda wanted to stay out of the affair, it was impossible unless Nelson was a fool.

    So Wanda admitted it directly. But fortunately, her master finally escaped.

    This time, Wanda was not as scared as last time, because now that Quincy could run and jump. Knowing that she was missing, he would definitely find a way to find her.

 Chapter 136 Why Are You Here

    As soon as receiving the phone call from Yara, Quincy rushed to Nelson''s house.

    "Where is Wanda?"

    "You seem to be more and more unruly now!" Taking a sip of tea unhurriedly, Nelson glanced at him coldly and said, "You said your wife came to my house to recuperate. Since she had recovered, she left on her own. Should I keep her?"

    With a faint smile, Quincy sat down opposite to Nelson and said, "Wanda is afraid of you. She doesn''t have the courage to go against you. Can Wanda stop aunt from leaving? "

    "Yes, you''re right. If your aunt wants to leave, of course Wanda can''t stop her. I''m not a unreasonable person, so I won''t blame her." Putting the teacup on the table, he seemed to suddenly think of something and said, "speaking of this, I think of one thing. Don''t you forget the meeting tomorrow? You''ve done so many things, and tomorrow is the day. You won''t let me down again, will you? "

    "I''m asking you where is Wanda."

    Ra

    e such a good man now. "

    Wanda didn''t explain more. She just asked softly, "Has anyone else been here except him in the past two days?"

    "No, I haven''t seen anyone else except your boyfriend, Mr. Aaron."

    After the examination, the doctor said in a low voice, "Miss Wanda, you are all right now, but you still need a long time of recuperation to recover to your previous state. During this period of time, you may feel dizzy, dizzy and weak all over. It''s normal. Because your body is too weak to bear too much medicine, you can only slowly recuperate. Besides, don''t lose weight like others in the future. You have a standard figure now. "

    The nurse also said, "Yes, we can see from your boyfriend''s eyes that he doesn''t care whether you are fat or thin at all. Your health is the most important for him."

    The nurse''s words made Wanda blush. They all thought she was shy. "Miss Wanda, you can have a rest first. We won''t hinder you."

 Chapter 137 She Ran Away!

    When she heard that Aaron had asked the doctors and nurses and some dos and don''ts outside, she was moved.

    After Aaron came in, he looked at Wanda and said in a low voice, "The doctor said that you''d better have some light porridge for the time being. Fortunately, he said that. Otherwise, I really want to buy you a full table for you to replenish your nutrition. You haven''t had any food for so many days. Porridge is not enough."

    "Now I know how happy it is to have food to eat, porridge is good enough."

    She looked at Aaron with an exaggerated smile. It felt so good to have a narrow escape from death.

    Looking at Aaron, Wanda asked with embarrassment, "Did you tell Quincy that I''m here?"

    Aaron''s face darkened slightly. He pursed his lips and said, "You can forgive him no matter what mistakes he makes, do you?"

    "It has nothing to do with forgiveness. He said I would be fine. But it turned out that I almost died in the basement. Now that I''m in hospita

    t know when she had taken off her clothes. He took her hand, turned around and looked at her. He said apologetically, "Joy, I''m sorry. I have something urgent to deal with and I have to go out right now."

    "Something important? What''s the matter? Does it have anything to do with Wanda? " With an expression of grievance on her face, Joey looked at him in confusion. "I''m right?"

    After hesitating for a while, Quincy said in a low voice, "No, you think too much."

    "I have known you for many years. I can read your mind. I''m not a fool. I can see that you''ve changed a lot these days. " Joey turned her head slightly, tears streaming down her cheeks. "You said you didn''t know her before, and you said your relationship was just normal. But she has done so much for you and your aunt. Are you really just friends? "

    "Quincy, I''m standing in front of you like this, but you don''t even look at me. You''re in a hurry to leave because something happened to her, right?"

 Chapter 138 I Want To Divorce You!

    "How do you know?" Quincy grabbed Joey''s hand.

    Joey tried hard to get rid of him, but she couldn''t. "You hurt me."

    Only then did Quincy let go of her hand in a hurry. Looking at the red mark on her wrist, Quincy couldn''t help but feel guilty. "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it."

    "I''m sorry! It''s not easy for you to say these words. " Joey looked at him with red eyes.

    "Joy, you can blame me, but it is indeed because of us that Wanda has encountered so many dangers. I can''t just stand by and watch her in trouble! Tell me, how did you know she had an accident? "

    Tears streamed down Joey''s face. "I don''t know, but your expression tells me that she is in trouble. It was really rare that the once famous Yama of the underworld in the South Sea City would lose his mind for a person he was not familiar with. Quincy, what''s your relationship with her? You can tell me clearly and I won''t badger you as you know. Anyway, we cannot announce our relationship to the pub

    d and said to the people outside of the ward, "Go through the transfer formalities for my ladyship right now,"

    Aaron rushed in and said, "Quincy, you have no right to do that."

    "I''m not qualified. Do you have the right?" Without replying, Quincy continued, "Wanda is my wife. Her words weigh much more than yours. As long as Wanda asks me to leave, I will never stay, let alone make things difficult for you. "

    "Wanda..." Aaron looked at Wanda expectantly.

    With her cheeks puffed up, Wanda glared at Quincy. After a long time, she said angrily, "Yes, I''m Mrs. Qin. Of course I have to listen to Mr. Qin''s arrangement, right?"

    Quincy smiled contently. "Good girl."

    Wanda didn''t dare to look at Aaron''s disappointed face. She kept her head down and didn''t say anything until Quincy''s subordinate finished the transfer procedure and Quincy took her out of the hospital. She didn''t dare to say a word to Aaron.

    Damn it! How dare he threaten her with this!

 Chapter 139 Misunderstanding

    "I''m really sorry, Wanda. You know that it''s not convenient for me to visit you, but I''m really worried about you."

    "I have rested at home for a few days. I''m fine now."

    As soon as Joey saw Wanda, her eyes turned red to show her guilt. Wanda couldn''t help but move a little away from her and replied lightly.

    Seeing her like this, Quincy just thought that she would be afraid of anyone after going through such a terrible thing, and Wanda was not familiar with Joey, so he did not think too much.

    However, in Joey''s eyes, Wanda''s subconscious action had a deeper meaning.

    Quincy gave Wanda a hint and said, "She has just recovered, but our work has begun. So when she knew it, she came to the company voluntarily. But don''t make her too tired these days... " As soon as Quincy finished his words, he took a quick glance at Joey.

    Joey smiled, walked over to Wanda and said, "Don''t worry. I''m not like some capitalist who dragged you to the company right after you were d

    nding? I have never told anyone about it. " Wanda explained anxiously.

    "I''ve asked someone to check it. The one who sent the news to the newspaper is your husband, Quincy!" When Dina said this, her tone was very heavy and her voice was loud. Wanda could clearly hear her heavy gasps through the telephone receiver.

    "From now on, we are no longer friends, Wanda. Please tell your man that we, the Bai family will definitely compete with him for the chairman of the chamber of Commerce. " After that, Dina hung up the phone.

    Wanda was still confused. Did Dina mean that she had betrayed her? That it was she who told the newspaper that her father was with a woman in a hotel?

    She still remembered that Dina had said that she couldn''t let anyone know about it, because her father was participating in the election of the chairman of the chamber of Commerce. Once the news spread, there would be no hope.

    But Wanda was sure that she hadn''t told anyone about it.

    Quincy?

 Chapter 140 Cant Lose

    Looking at Wanda who was walking towards him, Quincy said to the client and walked out, "You have finished? Didn''t I tell you to wait for me for a moment? "

    "Did you tell the newspaper something about Andrew?"

    Hearing that, the light in Quincy''s eyes sank. "Are you coming to me for this matter?"

    Wanda didn''t say anything but stared at him.

    "If you don''t have anything else to do, you can go back first. I still need a while to get my business finished here"

    "Mr. Qin, it seems that you haven''t answered my question yet? That''s why you asked me to stay away from Dina, right? You are not going to compete fairly with him for the position of the chairman. You are going to rob it, aren''t you? You will get it whatever it takes. Have you ever thought about how Dee feels? Have you ever thought about my feelings? "

    A hint of danger flashed through Quincy''s eyes. "Don''t you think what you said is ridiculous? Why should I care about your feelings in this affair? "

    "Because only the two of us know about it. Don''t tell me that it was Dina who reported her father to the newspaper. In fact, you have sen

    o let him give up all his property. She also said that a lot of top stars in the entertainment circle are involved in it. If these news is exposed, it will definitely shock the whole entertainment circle. "

    Joey''s expression changed in a second, "What do you mean?"

    "I mean, you should stop thinking about how to compete for the play now. You''d better find someone to rely on such as Quincy as soon as possible. With the financial resources of the Qin Group, it''s not difficult to help you get the position. "

    "You asked me to sleep with him at that time. You said that as long as I filmed his play, I could enter the international market. You arranged everything. Now you tell me that I have been caught by his wife?" Belle shouted hysterically at Shawn.

    "Thing never went run before. I can''t stop them from divorcing, it''s out of control. Don''t worry. I will find a way to hold off these things for you and prevent the things from being exposed, but you have to speed up. "

    After saying that, Shawn left.

    Felicia''s body became soft and she slowly slid to sit on the floor.

    No, she couldn''t lose!

 Chapter 141 Nearly Went Wrong

    In the evening, as soon as Quincy arrived at the door of the living room, he saw that Wanda went upstairs and closed the door heavily.

    He stood there for a while, and the servants didn''t dare to talk to him. He went upstairs with cold eyes and stood at the door of Wanda''s room. When he was about to knock, he withdrew his hand and turned around to leave. At this time, there was a sudden scream from Wanda''s room. Then, Quincy rushed into the room.

    He couldn''t help laughing at the scene in front of him.

    Hearing his laughter, Wanda turned around and screamed even louder.

    Quincy couldn''t help but cover his ears and walked over.

    "Stop! No! Get out! Who let you in? Get out, asshole! "

    But Quincy ignored her. He had never seen anyone so stupid.

    It seemed that she wanted to take a shower. She had taken off all her clothes and trousers. One of her slippers flew to the edge of the bed, and the other was still hanging on her feet. She hung half in the bathroom and half outsi

    ir fell behind her back, making her look lazy and charming. Her thick eyelashes and charming eyes.

    She wore a red floor length evening dress, which set off her devil like hot figure to the extreme.

    Quincy''s eyes were also fixed on Joey. She saw him and nodded politely to him. ...

    At this time, a friend beside him whispered, "Mr. Qin, I really didn''t expect that you really made Joey your spokesperson. She is a popular star now agreed but she agreed to your request so easily, I''m wondering if it is possible that the gossips were real?"

    Turning to look at him with a faint smile, Quincy said, "You know it''s a rumor. Just listen to it. Don''t take it too seriously. Excuse me. "

    Quincy walked towards Joey. The two of them politely shook hands with each other. Then, Joey put her hand in the crook of Quincy''s arm and turned around to look at him with a smile. Her bright eyes were full of amorous feelings. "Although I can only stand by your side now, I still feel satisfied."

 Chapter 142 Make A Bet

    Joey looked around four times and asked, "where is Mrs. Qin?"

    "She didn''t want to come. She said she couldn''t dance and didn''t like to come to such an occasion. But she can''t dance, so we have the chance to dance the first dance, right? "

    Joey covered her mouth and smiled, "you are so bad."

    Quincy took a glass of champagne for Joey, and the two of them gently clinked their glasses. Joey hesitated for a moment and thought for a while. "We should have a purpose to drink. How about this? I wish you can get what you want today."

    Quincy raised his eyebrows and looked at her.

    With a smile, Joey said, "if everything goes well today, it will be very helpful for you to run for the chairman of the chamber of Commerce. It will be closer to success."

    "Thank you for your blessing." Turning around to take a look at the guests who had just come in, Quincy said to Joey, "you find a place to sit down first. I''ll go and say hello to them."

    "Okay."

    After taking two steps back, Quincy turn

    dn''t recognize Wanda just now.

    Her clenched fingernails deeply into the flesh, but she looked calm and said, "I didn''t believe what you said before, but now I completely believe it. It turns out that when Wanda and your brother stood together, they actually made a match. The so-called God-made match, is this the case? It''s the first time that I''ve seen Wanda smile so happily. She''s so beautiful. "

    Hearing what Joey said, Quincy felt his throat tightened. He looked down at Joey with a forced smile and said, "it''s not good to let others see what you have seen. I''m going to announce the identity of Wanda to everyone at this party. It''s a good thing for us. "

    Joey let go of Quincy''s hand with a smile and said, "I believe you."

    Then, Quincy walked towards Wanda. He had never thought that it was so difficult for him to take a step forward. With heavy steps, he couldn''t believe that she was so beautiful. He was even driven crazy with jealousy because of the gazes that lingered on her.

 Chapter 143 The Wedding Next Month

    After getting used to it, Wanda looked around curiously. Like what was shown on TV, all the men present were dressed in high-end suits, while the women, who gave them the best side, presented here, with their beauties and elegances.

    All of a sudden, a tall figure stood in front of her. Wanda was stunned at first. Seeing that it was Quincy, she immediately smiled and said, "you don''t have to greet me. Go ahead with your work."

    "Come with me." Quincy reached his hand to Wanda.

    "Okay."

    Wanda stood up and turned to look at Aaron. Aaron just smiled at her and said, "don''t forget that you lost the bet just now."

    "Okay."

    Putting her hand in the arm of Quincy, Wanda suddenly felt unprecedentedly nervous. "Well, where are we going?"

    "Are you afraid? Did you do something shameful? "

    "When did I do something shameful in public?" Wanda glared at Quincy with displeasure.

    "That''s good."

    his a double happiness, as a celebration party?

    With a slight frown, Quincy tightened his hand holding with Wanda.

    Wanda turned to look at Quincy. Although she didn''t know the reason, she could tell from the expressions of the crowds and Quincy that it must be not simple. Besides, Quincy was very angry now.

    Wanda said lightly, "thank you for choosing a good day for us, father. They just said that you looked down upon my origin, but my husband said that there was no discrimination in our family. Do you know how much my father loves me now? My birthday is on February 3rd. I think the reason why my father mentioned Master Moore is probably because he is a proud. He doesn''t want to show his kindness to me so obviously. "

    After taking a glance at Wanda with a faint smile and then glanced at Quincy, Nelson said, "of course. You are my daughter-in-law and my son''s wife. How can I not love you?"

 Chapter 144 Judge Peoples Action According To Ones Own Experience

    In order to show that Wanda and Joey were really good friends, Quincy and Wanda went to see Joey after getting off the stage. As soon as Wanda sat down, Joey immediately reached out to hold her arm, and then let Quincy withdraw his hand.

    Wanda didn''t notice what was on Joey''s mind, but the two strangers pretended to be intimate, which made Wanda a little uncomfortable.

    But Wanda didn''t expect that she was the same as that of Quincy? But she didn''t feel that way.

    "Wanda, do you know that this is the critical moment for Mr. Qin?"

    Wanda didn''t know why Joey suddenly asked this question.

    "Just now, you said that your birthday was February 3rd in front of so many reporters. Do you know why everyone was unhappy at that time?"

    With a worried look in her eyes, Joey took a look at Quincy. Seeing that Quincy didn''t make a sound and just pursed his thin lips tightly, Joey knew that he was just trying to hold back his anger. Then Joey said softly, "because the election of the

    nking his eyes to Aaron.

    "I don''t think it''s necessary. All the people here are for your sake. I''m afraid I''ll make you unhappy if I go there."

    Quincy put his hands in his pockets, smiled and said, "do you think you have a choice? Wanda, you go there and sit with Joey. The work will start tomorrow. I''ll ask the colleagues of the publicity department to tell you the details later, so that you won''t be in a hurry tomorrow. "

    "Okay." Turning to look at Aaron, she continued with a smile, "I only danced half a song with you for the first dance. I owe you now. I''ll spare more time to practice when I get back tonight. Maybe I won''t step on your feet all the time next time."

    "Then you must remember what you said."

    Quincy advanced forward with Aaron. They walked forward with a smile on their faces all the time. Many people inside kept guessing what the identity of the man who looked a little similar to the face of Quincy was. How could he not care about the face of Quincy?

 Chapter 145 Stay Away From Her

    "Why would I hold this party today? I think you know it, don''t you?"

    "I don''t know. But I know you Mr. Qin will never do things without profit, right?" Aaron turned to look at Quincy with a smile. The two of them were smiling, but they could feel the blade and sword shadows between each other. "You are afraid that if I get too close to Wanda, which will destroy the reputation of your Qin Group and make you lose face. You pushed me to the open because you thought that if I were with Wanda, I would be condemned, wouldn''t you? But you are my brother. You should know that I like to challenge high difficulty most, and I never mind what others think of me."

    With a smile on his face, Quincy didn''t say a word. He took Aaron to them and said, "this is my brother, Aaron."

    "Real brother?"

    It was just a subconscious question. Aaron lowered his head and smiled, hiding all the mockery in his eyes.

    "I''m sorry. I just feel a little surprised."

    "It doesn''t matter. My brother has always been casual and dissipated. As his brother, I can''t refuse him. Therefore, I don''t have to publicize his identity, s

    d besides Noni. This feeling should be similar to having a break-up.

    "Mr. Qin, you''re really something. I lost to you without any defense. But I''m always willing to accept challenges. Moreover, I''m determined to get whatever I want. I won''t give in."

    Hearing what Andrew said, Quincy raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Then he suddenly smiled and said, "I just want to wait for your words. I''m afraid that you will lose your fighting spirit. It''s too boring for me to win alone."

    Taking a look at the guests with a smile, Andrew said, "except for a few people from your company, they are all from the Chamber of Commerce of South Sea City. Aren''t you afraid that your scheme will be too obvious, Mr. Qin?"

    "If possible, I would rather call it ambition!" "I''m determined to get South Sea City," said Quincy to Andrew in a low voice

    After a short pause, Andrew exchanged a glance with Quincy and burst into laughter.

    People who didn''t know the truth didn''t know the lip battle between them at all. They just felt that it was not easy for two competitors to get along with each other like them.

 Chapter 146 Not Good At Drinking

    Because of Dina, Wanda hid in the corner and drank a few glasses of wine silently. Soon Wanda felt a little dizzy.

    Resting her chin on her hands, Wanda looked preoccupied. It was not until now that she began to regret whether the deal with Quincy was worth it or not. Was it too late?

    But did she have a choice? If it weren''t for Quincy, who would have saved her uncle?

    The hateful thing was that she couldn''t explain to Dina. Her relationship with Quincy was fake. How could she betray her best friend for a man who was just in an agreement?

    It''s hard to say!

    Wanda found Quincy who was sitting and talking happily with Joey and stumbled towards him.

    Looking at Wanda who was drunk and had blurred eyes, Quincy hurried to hold her and scolded unhappily, "what are you doing? Do you always want to set yourself against me at any time?"

    Joey reached out her hand to pull Quincy and said, "there are so many people watching us. Let''s sit down and talk."

    Stand

    ushed the door open, he saw that Wanda was holding her mother''s belongings and talking to Aaron. She didn''t even know that he had come in.

    Aaron took a look at Quincy. He didn''t feel embarrassed because he was still in Wanda''s room at this late hour. Aaron stood up and walked to Quincy. There was no emotion in Aaron''s eyes. Aaron said in a low voice, "she kept talking about her parents. How her parents died for protecting her. But her relatives and friends all said that she was a jinx and she killed her parents. But I know that Wanda has something else in her heart, which is very heavy. She was not as cheerful as she looked. Quincy, if you don''t really love her, you''d better let her go. She is not as strong as you think."

    "Wanda is my wife. You don''t need to know her so well. It''s getting late. Thank you for sending my wife back."

    Aaron just smiled carelessly. Then, Quincy walked towards Wanda and reached out his hand to her. "You went to the wrong room.

 Chapter 147 Getting Drunk

    With drunk eyes, Wanda looked up at Quincy and shook her head. "Yes. I am right!"

    Knowing that Aaron hadn''t left yet, Quincy kept sober for the last time. He reached out and picked up Wanda, bypassing Aaron and entering his room.

    After closing the door, Quincy threw Wanda heavily on the bed.

    Aaron took a look at Wanda''s room and left with a faint smile on his lips.

    Wanda cried out in pain, "are you going to kill me?"

    "Well, I thought you were too drunk to know anything." "You brought Aare back on purpose to let him know that we slept in separate rooms, didn''t you?"

    "What else can I say to make you understand?" Wanda sat up from the bed and squinted at Quincy. Now it seemed that three Quincys were standing in front of her, pacing back and forth. "I don''t think as much as you think, and I won''t. Quincy, do you know that there are two things that I regret the most after I grew up? First, I should die with my parents and trade their lives for me to live for decad

    he dream could be embarrassing.

    In her dream, she sat on Quincy and kept scolding him, saying that he was not strong enough and that he was not serious enough.

    She also said that she wanted to drain him, in case that he went out to hook up with other women.

    Wanda couldn''t help but touch her forehead and exhale deeply. This dream was so terrible. Perhaps it was because deep in her heart, she was also so wild.

    She covered her mouth and smiled. When she was about to sit up, she suddenly felt something wrong. Why was her body so sore? Did she fall down somewhere last night when she got drunk?

    Wanda sat up and shook her head to relax her muscles. The quilt slipped down, revealing her naked body.

    Wanda was stunned and slowly uncovered the quilt. When she saw herself naked in the quilt, she was petrified because she had no habit of sleeping naked.

    She pulled her body a little further and stepped back slowly, finding a red mark on the sky blue sheet

    "Ah..."

 Chapter 148 Im Sorry!

    "It''s so noisy." Quincy walked out of the bathroom with a bath towel in his hand, drying his body.

    Of course, he didn''t wear anything.

    Wanda covered her eyes and shouted, "you freak! Why don''t you wear clothes?"

    "You''re a freak really. Do you wear clothes when you take a shower?"

    Quincy sat down beside Wanda and threw the bath towel on her.

    Wanda pulled the towel down, turned around and stared at him. Then she saw his naked body, especially the important part of his body. She covered her eyes with the bath towel and whined, "Quincy, I I Let me ask you, what did you do to me last night?"

    "No, you should ask me this question. ''Quincy, what did I do to you last night?''"

    Wanda was stunned. She looked up at him and even ignored his naked body.

    Without any expression in his eyes, Quincy just looked at her, as if waiting for her to give him an explanation.

    Wanda opened her mouth, but couldn''t make a sound. Was it not a dream la

    ss to cover the dense kiss marks. Then she went downstairs. Several servants surrounded her downstairs, whispering and laughing from time to time. As soon as they saw her go downstairs, they immediately stopped talking.

    Wanda''s face flushed immediately. Did she make too much noise last night that even the servants downstairs heard it?

    ''oh my God! My image is ruined!''.

    "Madam, I have put the breakfast on the table for you."

    "No Well, I''m going to be late, so I skip it." With her head down, Wanda rushed out as if she was chased by a ghost.

    Wanda was so regretful that she almost vomited blood. She couldn''t drink anymore for the rest of her life. She could ignore the servants at home, but she couldn''t. There was still a year left before she leave the house. Besides, the servants at home all knew the agreement between her and Quincy, so she didn''t know how they would gossip about her behind her back She was too ashamed to see anyone.

 Chapter 149 Help Me Change My Clothes

    When Wanda arrived at the studio, the staff ran to her as soon as they saw her. "Mrs. Qin..."

    She was just not used to this name before, but now it sounded harsh to her. She quickly said, "just call me Wanda. We work together now. Don''t call me like a stranger."

    "Miss Joey is losing her temper inside." The staff said in a low voice.

    Wanda couldn''t help laughing. She thought, ''Joey has always been elegant and dignified in front of outsiders. She knows how to behave herself. From the way the staff looks, she must have suffered a lot today''

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Miss Joey said that she didn''t like the color and style of the clothes she chose, but we showed her the photo album yesterday."

    The reason why the staff felt so wronged was that she showed the photo album and materials to Joey in front of Wanda at the wine party yesterday. Joey said there was no problem, so they brought these clothes here for sh

    idn''t have any concept of famous brands, the brand that the Qin Group had introduced was said to be one of the top ten in the world. It was cooperated with the design of the Qin Group, which was more close to the preferences of people in South Sea City.

    The quality was good and the style was novel. If it weren''t for this annoying price tag, Wanda really wanted to discuss with Quincy. For the sake of her help, she could get a half off discount for buying clothes in the future. However, she couldn''t afford it even if he gave it a half off discount.

    Joey chuckled, "I have told you that you have to help me change it. Wanda, we are both women. Won''t you feel embarrassed? "

    Biting her lips, Wanda walked in with clothes.

    Joey had taken off all her clothes, including her underwear. Wanda looked at her in confusion. Although they were all women, how could Joey be so natural. Does she think Wanda was blind?

 Chapter 150 The Clothes Have Broken

    "Do I have a good figure?"

    "ˇ­ˇ­"

    Seeing that Wanda didn''t make a sound, Joey turned around and raised her eyebrows. "Isn''t it good?" Joey lowered her head and looked at herself. "But Mr. Qin said that he was most obsessed with my body. He said that my skin was smooth and my figure was perfect. He said that I was the only woman that attracted him most and only."

    Wanda glanced at her. Although what Joey said was true, Wanda was really not interested in knowing the private conversation between Joey and Quincy.

    Wanda said indifferently, "you have, I have. I''ve been looking at my body for twenty-three years. I don''t think there''s anything special about you. But maybe men and women looked at women in different ways. We are superficial, and men are more insightful. "

    "If you didn''t look so innocent, I would have misunderstood you," Joey added

    "Then you must think in a wrong way, because I didn''t mean it simply." Wanda looked at her irritably, "can I

    t her make-up was ruined. If it weren''t for her, Wanda would also feel sorry for her.

    "I''ll say it again. I didn''t do it."

    Joey looked at Wanda angrily, but she couldn''t lose her noble temperament. She said softly with tears, "do you mean that I have wronged you?" Turning to look at Quincy, Joey said, "Mr. Qin, I don''t want the conflict between Mrs. Qin and me to be deeper because of this. Instead, it will affect your progress. How about this? In order to avoid rumors, I won''t be your spokesperson."

    After saying that, Joey left.

    Quincy reached out to pull Joey and then turned to look at Wanda, saying in a low voice. "apologize!"

    Wanda was stunned, "why should I apologize?"

    As soon as he came in, Quincy saw Wanda, including her following moves. It meant that what happened last night affected her. Wanda was not feeling well, so she had this trick. He could understand. But it was definitely not at this time. And Wanda shouldn''t hurt Celeste.

 Chapter 151 Then Change The Spokeswoman

    "Now that Miss Joey has said that she doesn''t want to take the photos, then let''s change another spokeswoman to take the photos."

    A voice came from the door, and then, with a somewhat haggard look, Yara appeared in front of everyone.

    Turning her head to look at Yara, Wanda''s eyes suddenly turned red and said softly, "master, you''re back?"

    "Master?" Joey repeated in a low voice and slowly turned to look at Quincy.

    With a complicated look on his face, Quincy said to the staffs, "you all go out first."

    After the staffs and assistants went out, there were only the four of them left here.

    "Aunt, why are you here?"

    "Well, to be honest, I arrived earlier than you. I''ve talked about this brand and followed it up all the time. When I came back, I heard that we would shoot here today. I was a little worried, so I came here early."

    Joey''s face changed slightly.

    "Master."

    "I don''t deserve it." Yara

    und her alone and told about it privately."

    Wanda could imagine that her master and disciple would fall out because of this.

    "So, that''s why she left No.3 Mansion?"

    Hearing this, Yara sneered, "how could she be willing to do that? Because there is no evidence except my own eyes. Only I can find out what she has done because she was my disciple. She continued to stay in No.3 Mansion as if nothing had happened. Later, the news about her and Quinn spread to my brother. He forced her to leave in the same way. But the amount of the money must be beyond your imagination."

    Wanda held Yara''s hand. She had known what happened next.

    Joey left No.3 Mansion secretly, which made Quincy dispirited for a long time.

    No one knew why she left. Now she realized that money could buy all her things, including Quincy who treated her as his life.

    "Master, I didn''t do it. I didn''t even think about it."

    "I know."

 Chapter 152 Has-been star

    "Master, did you see him?"

    Yara held Wanda''s hand and said, "I know everything. You have suffered a lot because of me. Wanda, thank you for letting me have no regret."

    "I''m relieved to hear that. I didn''t suffer that for nothing." Wanda joked with Yara.

    After a while, Wanda said to Yara, "master, I don''t mind that Joey wronged me. After this incident, I will have nothing to do with her, but she will be a hundred times better than me as the spokesperson."

    "Don''t you believe my taste?" Yara said with a smile, "you are now my apprentice and the wife of Quincy. With this identity, you are far beyond any has-been star."

    "Has-been Star..." Wanda couldn''t believe that these two words would come out of Yara''s mouth. In the past, Yara had always been quiet and never judged anyone casually.

    "I''ve given her face by saying that. If she wants to marry into our family, she can''t even get

    time."

    "How can I take him?" What happened today had made Joey realize one fact. Although on the surface, Quincy would still be more intimate with her, he was not tough in front of Yara and Wanda.

    If Wanda continued to stay with Quincy, something might happen.

    Joey walked to the side and slowly told him what had happened between them. "I''m willing to be with Quincy because he is the president of the Qin Group and the future successor. Besides, I hate others robbing me of something. Now, Wanda is more and more threatening to me."

    With a sneer, Shawn walked to the side and sat down. "When you told me this method, I had already persuaded you. It''s you who insisted on using this trick. Isn''t it too late to regret now?"

    "Can you help me find another way?" Joey sat down beside him and said anxiously. "If I really lose Quincy, it will do you no good."

    "Are you threatening me?"

 Chapter 153 Clear The Account With Money

    "If you really think so, I won''t deny it. Shawn, you have been helping me since you became my agent, and I have never treated you shabbily. It was you who pointed out a path for me. Indeed, I can refuse the choice, but since I have said that I believe you, I have to go on this path."

    Joey decided to move Shawn by reasons.

    "On our way here, it''s not easy for you to hold me from a little-known actress to a A-lister. We have stepped on the shoulders of many people. Do you really have the heart to see me being beaten back to a no one?"

    Shawn knew Joey too well. Looking at her pitiful face, he didn''t feel anything. Joey now put all the blame on him. It seemed that it was reasonable to put it together on her persona.

    Shawn still remembered that two years ago, when he just met Joey, she was just an extra in the crew. In some scenes, she had already been out of the movie without even taking a picture of her front

    e suppressed cry of Wanda. He felt a sharp pain in his heart. Quincy stretched out his hand and rubbed his heart. What Wanda had done surfaced in his memory again. A woman like her had already surpassed all actors in acting. He had been lied once. Why didn''t he learn?

    She didn''t deserve his heartache.

    Quincy strode into his room.

    Wanda was too weak to cry. She slid down the door and looked at the check in her hand. She couldn''t stop crying and laughing.

    On the second morning, when Quincy passed by Wanda''s room, he found that the door was wide open and everything was neatly packed. It seemed to have become a natural habit of Wanda. No matter how late she got up in the morning, she would insist on cleaning herself. Although Quincy had reminded her that there were servants at home.

    But what Wanda said was that she didn''t like others to enter her room. She didn''t feel warm until she cleaned herself up.

 Chapter 154 Feeling Uncomfortable

    When Quincy went downstairs, the servant came over quickly and said, "master, breakfast is ready."

    "Okay."

    He glanced at the untouched bowl and chopsticks on the table and asked indifferently, "where is Mrs. Qin?"

    The servant was stunned, "isn''t Mrs. Qin upstairs?"

    Hearing that, the look in the eyes of Quincy changed slightly. He walked to the table and sat down. Then he took out his phone and made a call, "Urien, is everything okay with Ryan?"

    "Not bad. The new drugs have been used, and there is no reaction for the time being."

    After a moment''s silence, Quincy asked, "How about Wanda? Is she there?"

    "Yes. The doctor and nurse told me that she came before but I didn''t see her. Please tell Wanda that her uncle''s condition is getting stable. That''s a good thing. Besides, Mr. Qin, I have to go back now. I have a lot of things to deal with there. I will come back after I finish my work there. Pierre came here for your sake. He often told me that you neglected him. You''

    t situation of Quincy. He raised his glass and said, "I know what you are worried about. As for the inherited disease of the Li family, the doctor andPierre have told me that their condition is likely to be different from one generation to another. There may be only one person in a generation, and the probability of men is much higher. All Wanda cared about now was how to cure her uncle, and she had never worried about herself. She said that it was better to think about how happy she would be in the next few decades than to spend time worrying about herself. She considered her time was stolen from God."

    Shaking the red wine in his glass, Quincy clinked it with Urien and drank it in one gulp. It turned out that so many things had happened to her, and he didn''t know all of them.

    She had nothing to do with him, but Quincy didn''t know why he felt particularly irritable when he heard these.

    "You don''t know who she is. A worthless king is also a strong man." Quincy said lightly.

 Chapter 155 Are You Addicted To Acting

    There was no Wanda in the company, but it didn''t attract the attention of Quincy. He thought what he said before might be a little serious, but he just wanted to remind her and himself not to let it have any signs in this relationship. They couldn''t be together again.

    Because he only loved Joey.

    It was reasonable for Wanda to find a place to be quiet herself.

    When Quincy got home in the evening, Wanda hadn''t come back yet, and the servants didn''t dare to ask more. After taking a shower, Quincy couldn''t fall asleep for a long time.

    In the middle of the night, he stood up and went to the next room, just as he left in the morning.

    He stood at the door and watched for a while, frowning tightly.

    At the same time, Joey looked at Shawn and said, "Wanda has disappeared for a day. I asked Quincy and he said that he had a quarrel with Wanda because of an accident during my shooting yesterday. I guess she felt wronged and left?"

    Looking at

    I know that I can''t get into the Qin family. You can say that I feel inferior. I feel insecure when I stand with such an excellent man. So I left..."

    Wanda just lowered her head and took a sip of the orange juice. Joey''s story was good and beautiful.

    "Then why do you come to me today?" In fact, Wanda had run out of patience. She frowned slightly and looked at Joey. She was really addicted to acting.

    "Aren''t you going back?" Joey''s eyes reddened, "I know it was my fault that day. I shouldn''t have misunderstood you. Wanda, if it''s because of me, I can leave South Sea City. Even if I break my contract and don''t shoot this movie, I can still leave. But Mr. Qin needs your help now. If you..."

    "Miss Joey, it has nothing to do with me whether you go or stay. It''s a fair deal between me and Quincy. It''s not as dirty as the off stage deals you think. You can ask me to go back and help Quincy, but I hope you can answer me a question honestly."

 Chapter 156 Not Used To Her Identity

    Joey slowly put her hands under the table and pinched each other hard, trying to calm herself down. She smiled gracefully and said, "go ahead."

    "Did you break that dress that day?"

    Joey bit her lips tightly.

    Before she could say anything, Wanda smiled and said, "you don''t have to answer me. Your expression has told me. Miss Joey, in fact, you really don''t have to waste too much time on me. It''s a waste of your time." Wanda put the money on the table and said, "I''ll pay for my own drink."

    "Wanda." Joey stood up and looked at her. "I hope you won''t tell Quincy that I came to you today."

    Without turning around, Wanda sneered, "is there anything about you that you can tell him?"

    Quincy received the news that Wanda lived in this hotel. But the security guards here didn''t allow him to go up, nor did he could find any information about her room. It was the first time that Quincy had been refused so ruthlessly. After standing downstairs for a while, Quincy took out a card an

    ith you," said Quincy, taking Wanda to sit down opposite to Nelson.

    Nelson didn''t say anything. He just told the servants to prepare more food for them.

    Wanda looked up at the closed door of Yara''s room and lowered her head.

    "Miss Wanda, the campaign for the commercial chairman will be held in a few days. What''s your plan?"

    "Plan?" If it weren''t for the fact that the person sitting opposite her was Nelson, Wanda really wanted to give him a sneer. A person who almost killed her several times could still sit opposite her so calmly and chat with her now. "I have a plan. This birthday party can only be held in the hospital. As you said, I remember that I have to go to the hospital in advance to discuss with the nurses and the doctors."

    "You have been married to Quincy for a long time. It seems that you haven''t adapted to your identity yet." Nelson glanced at Wanda coldly.

    "I''m not used to it. After all, you..."

    "Wanda." Quincy interrupted her as he held her hand.

 Chapter 157 I Have To Change My Appearance First

    Yara went downstairs, glanced at Nelson and said, "Wanda, they sent me the photos you took last time. The photos will be useful in the clothes show in two days later. You can go up with me to choose."

    "Okay."

    Wanda didn''t want to sit here anymore, and Yara came to help her out. Wanda looked at her gratefully and followed her upstairs.

    Taking a look at Quincy, Nelson sneered, "your wife don''t seem to listen to you very much. People who don''t know you won''t know that you are a couple."

    "It doesn''t matter. You can see that." Quincy said coldly, "I have another thing to talk to you today. You asked me to do three things before. Now, I''m going to finish the second one, but you haven''t told me what the third thing you want me to do."

    "Don''t worry. I will tell you when the time is right. Besides, whether the second thing will be done or not is still unknown."

    Hearing that, the expression on the face of Quincy darkene

    Qin should do."

    "What is it?"

    "I''ll teach you later. Of course, the most important thing is to change your appearance first."

    The corners of Wanda''s mouth twitched Was it bad?

    With a few photos she had chosen, Yara said, "then I''ll use these photos as our advertising for this season. Do you have any other ideas?"

    Wanda''s eyes fell on a photo. In this switching camera, there was a shadow of Quincy on the window glass. If she didn''t look carefully, probably no one could see it.

    "Master, can you give this photo to me?"

    Of course, Yara didn''t see what Wanda saw. She smiled and said, "in fact, if you really want me to choose, I can''t, because every piece is so beautiful. Just take it as my selfishness. I like these colors and tones. If you want these, I''ll leave them all to you as souvenirs."

    "Thank you, master." After putting all the photos into her bag, Wanda felt like a thief and her heart beat faster.

 Chapter 158 First Love Fairy

    "Quincy, don''t forget what you suffered a year ago. If it weren''t for me, you would have died."

    "I don''t need you to remind me again and again!" With knitted brows, Quincy looked up at Nelson and said, "I know what I''m doing now better than you. I hope you can keep your words then."

    Nelson sneered, "you were trained by me. I always thought that the person who resembles me most was Aare. But you won him back then. I kept my words and handed over the fate of the Qin family to you. If you take it, you must take it well for me."

    The door of the second floor opened. Not long after, Yara''s voice came from the stairs, "what are you talking about? Why are you so happy?"

    The corners of Wanda''s mouth twitched slightly. How could her master know that they were happy? Even if she didn''t hear anything, she could feel the strong smell of gunpowder between the two.

    "It''s okay. We didn''t have anything to do here, so we talked about some work." Then, Quincy stretched out his hand to Wanda. With a smile, W

    ble."

    Although York couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t dare to disobey the order of Quincy, so he quickly went out to do it.

    Quincy took out the photos of Wanda from his bag, each of them was as bright as the sun, but not affected. It was natural, as if the sound of flowers could be heard.

    Quincy was shocked by what Nelson had said to him at noon. He opened the drawer and threw the photos into it.

    Irritably, Quincy reached out his hand to brush his hair, lit a cigarette, and walked to the window, letting it burn without taking a drag.

    All of a sudden, both of his legs hurt badly. Leaning against the wall, Quincy frowned in pain and soon beads of sweat rolled down his face.

    "Mr. Qin, although your wound has been healed, I''m afraid that there are still some sequelae. For example, you may feel a little uncomfortable when it''s cold. If you feel great pain, I suggest you come back to the hospital immediately."

    This was what the doctor told him when he was discharged from the hospital.

 Chapter 159 Spending Money Is A Crime

    Seeing that Wanda walked out of the fitting room, Yara couldn''t help but walk towards her with her mouth wide open.

    Because Wanda refused to cut her hair no matter how hard Yara tried, Yara only took her to wash and take care of her hair. In fact, it didn''t change much, but Wanda seemed to have changed into another person, feeling more energetic.

    Winter clothes were many women''s deadly enemies. If they didn''t want to be beautiful and cold, they would wear thick clothes, which didn''t show their figure and didn''t have too much style.

    Hair and clothes were ordinary, but when they were combined with Wanda, it was like a totally different face.

    Looking at the expression on Yara''s face, Wanda couldn''t help laughing. "Master, you look so exaggerated now."

    "I''ve never been a frivolous person." Yara pulled Wanda to the mirror and asked the saleswoman standing next to her, "do you think this dress is suitable for her?"

    "This is the new style of our shop. There are no more than three clothes of each brand in every city,

    lly beautiful.

    Wanda''s beauty was not flamboyant, and she had never even noticed herself. She looked delicate and weak, but in fact, she was just a hot tempered wild cat.

    Thinking of her, the corners of Quincy''s mouth couldn''t help raising. He stood up and snorted again. He sat on the chair with the help of the corner of the table and stretched out his hands to rub his legs.

    In the photo, Wanda was smiling. She must not know that Yara was secretly taking pictures of her. If she knew, she would definitely think that Yara was going to send it to him.

    How could she have such a beautiful smile on her face to him?

    After a while, someone knocked on the door. The Secretary pushed the door open and came in. "Mr. Qin, Miss Joey is outside. She wants to see you."

    Without being noticed, Quincy sat up straight and said lightly, "let her in."

    "Yes, sir."

    Joey thanked the secretary politely and then walked in. "Mr. Qin."

    Looking at her, Quincy smiled. He put the phone in his bag and reached out his hand to her.

 Chapter 160 Acting Wife

    With a charming smile, Joey reached out her hand and pulled him to sit on the legs of Quincy. The latter frowned and his face changed slightly. He tried his best to keep a smile when he looked at Joey.

    "Why is your hand so cold?" Joey put his hands between her hands and warmed them with a warm breath.

    "It''s okay. I''m not cold." "Why are you here today?"

    "I want to see you." Joey looked at Quincy and smiled. "In fact, I''m here to apologize to you."

    "Apologize? Why did you apologize to me?"

    Joey quickly stood up, walked to the side, lowered her head and said softly, "I shouldn''t have left like that last time, making you embarrassed. Although Wanda had been the spokesperson now, she was not suitable for it. Regardless of her identity as Mrs. Qin, she was nothing. I''m worried that it will affect the company''s profit."

    In fact, the news of replacing the spokesperson hadn''t been announced to the public. Even though it was about Joey, Quincy d

    a walked two steps closer to him and asked, "Is there something wrong with you?"

    "Nothing." But Quincy was still very happy that Wanda came to him at this time. Just now, he almost couldn''t pretend anymore when facing Joey. "You know that I have a good relationship with my aunt since I was a child."

    "I''m not asking you about this. I''m asking you if you feel uncomfortable."

    "Are you cursing me?" Quincy frowned, "that''s why you came to me?"

    Wanda nodded honestly.

    "In that case, you can play with aunt tonight."

    Wanda was still staring at him.

    At this time, Joey walked past the door of the meeting room and gently pushed the door open. She happened to see the look in Quincy''s eyes on Wanda.

    Outsiders might not be able to see it, but Joey knew that Quincy was not a person good at expressing his feelings, but the way he looked at Wanda now was very familiar, and it did not seem to be looking at a person who had nothing to do with it.

 Chapter 161 The Upper Class

    "What are you looking at? If you do this, I will doubt that you have ulterior motives for me." With a little impatience, Quincy stood up and left. This time, he seemed to walk in a good posture. It seemed that Wanda had thought too much just now.

    Wanda whispered in her heart, "besides, even if there is something wrong with him, how can I care about him? He will only misunderstand me. Forget it. What he said makes sense. Just take the party as a walk with master tonight."

    After thinking it through, Wanda turned around and left the Qin Group.

    Standing in the warm wine party, Yara didn''t feel happy. Many people were surprised at her appearance.

    In the past few years, Yara seldom participated in such activities. The reason why she came here was that she wanted to let Wanda see the world more and understand why she emphasized again and again that this was a world of power. Even if he was a nobody, as long as he entered this circle, he would use money to armed his di

    ithout knowing the real reason."

    "We don''t have to talk to such a person anymore," said Yara, pulling Wanda.

    As soon as the two of them turned around, Grace sneered behind Yara and said, "yes, your eyes have always been above your head. Now, like this, is your retribution. Do you know? Retribution! Sherman might die with regret. How could he be so close to Nelson''s sister? How reckless he was. I don''t know if he has woken up or not. What do you think?"

    Yara''s body trembled more seriously. Wanda knew that Sherman had always been the most painful person in Yara''s heart. Now that she was distorted by others like this, it was undoubtedly a stab in her heart that hadn''t been scarred. How could she not be sad?

    Wanda turned to look at Grace and sneered, "my aunt doesn''t care about dignity. This is called self-cultivation, because she comes from a noble family and is born with good self-cultivation. You don''t know, it''s not your fault. But unfortunately, I''m not!"

 Chapter 162 A Strange Old Classmate

    Grace couldn''t help but take a step back, staring at Wanda who was walking towards her step by step, and said, "what do you want to do?"

    Yara also wanted to hold Wanda''s hand, but Wanda turned around and gently patted her hand, saying, "I''ve seen a lot of shrews since I was a child. But it''s the first time I''ve seen someone like Miss Grace who even made a memorial arch for herself after she became a concubine."

    "What are you talking about? Dare you say it again?" Blue veins stood out on Grace''s neck. "Don''t think I will be afraid of you just because your family is rich and powerful, and you are a gang member."

    "It''s not that serious just talking to someone like you." Wanda looked at Grace with a smile.

    "What did I say?" Grace calmed down. There were so many people here, so she didn''t have to worry about what Wanda would do to her. She pointed at Yara and said, "you can ask your good aunt to see if what I said is true. When I was at school with her, we were known as good friends. Only I in the clsaa am not afraid of her backgro

    k I should know who you are. You are also in the top five among the ten outstanding young men in South Sea City this year."

    "But compared with Mr. Qin, I''m still far behind. I still need to work hard. He''s my role model." When Adam said this, his attitude was sincere and humble. Yara had a good impression of him. Then he turned to look at Wanda and said softly, "I wonder if I have the honor to send the two beauties home now?"

    "But your parents are still drinking tea upstairs. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate." Wanda didn''t want to have anything to do with her former classmates. Now she was living under lies, so she was afraid of meeting her former acquaintance.

    "If they knew that I sent two beauties home, they must be very happy. Because my mother always thinks that besides my colleagues in the company, I just have a group of bad friends. It''s normal for me to make more friends with girls."

    Hearing this, Wanda was embarrassed to refuse again. Besides, now that Yara wanted to leave here as soon as possible, she had to agree.

 Chapter 163 Get Hurt Inside

    "I remember that when you were in class, you were the quietest among all the girls, seeming to be no existence."

    "Shouldn''t I feel honored to be recognized by you as a nobody?"

    After sending Yara away, Adam sent Wanda to Quincy''s house. What Adam said made the two less embarrassed.

    "In fact, I wasn''t sure just now. After all..." Adam turned his head to look at Wanda and slightly tilted his head. "Your change surprised me, so I was not sure at the beginning. What I didn''t expect is not only your dressing, but also your anger at Grace just now. It''s good and makes me look at you with new eyes."

    Wanda smiled awkwardly, "well I couldn''t help it at that time."

    "Fortunately, you can''t help it. Otherwise, I''m afraid that my reputation will be ruined for the rest of my life."

    Wanda turned to look at Adam in confusion.

    "I''ve never seen anyone in my life who can say such inappropriate words on such an occasion. I almost asked the security to drive you away, which disturbed the quiet time of our family drin

    , she was like a person without any emotions.

    She had never mentioned it to anyone what had happened when she ran away from home.

    Therefore, Quincy had never expected that Yara would become like this.

    Yara sensed that someone was looking at her. Without even raising her eyelids, she said vaguely, "Quincy, get me a glass of water and a painkiller. I have a headache."

    Quincy quickly got everything ready for her and helped her sit down. Then, Yara touched her forehead and sat up.

    "Why do you take things too hard? It''s not like you." Looking at Yara, asked Quincy in a low voice.

    "Don''t you know that how I behave usually?" Yara took the medicine, swallowed it and rubbed her forehead.

    "I saw you go shopping with Wanda last night and go to the party in the evening. I thought you wanted to relax, so I specially asked her to accompany you. It turned out that it was useless at all. Auntie, if you are really in a bad mood, why don''t you go A Country and have a tour? All the expenses will be paid by me."

 Chapter 164 Double-edged Sword

    "Really?" Yara looked at Quincy with her drunk eyes and smiled. "But I don''t need it. I still want to thank you. It''s not in vain for auntie to love you."

    "Can you stop acting like you are much older than me? If I remember correctly, you are only four years older than me, aren''t you?" "In fact, sometimes people are too nervous. It might be better for them to relax themselves." Quincy took the glass from Yara.

    "Relax?" With a cold smile, Yara patted on the shoulder of Quincy and said, "that''s because you don''t know what love is. When you know it one day, you will know that love is also a shackle, which makes me unable to breathe. If two people could be together, this chain was called the love lock, but if they were in different directions, this chain It will only make your life worse than death. It''s just a double-edged sword."

    Yara stood up, grabbed her bag and stumbled away. Turning around, Quincy saw several empty bottles on the table. It turned out that her aunt didn''t come early at all, but she didn''t go back for the whole night.

    them, just take them off." Quincy was referring to the jewelry that Wanda was wearing.

    Although the jewelries were exquisite and valuable, they were unnecessary for Wanda to wear because she was already very beautiful without any foil.

    Natural, not affected.

    "Really?" Wanda''s eyes lit up, but then dimmed. "No, I promised my master that this is the face of the upper class. I want to save your face."

    "If I can really fight for my face by these jewelry, then why do I still work so hard?" It suddenly occurred to Quincy that Wanda had changed the topic? Tonight, Quincy was warning her not to mess around outside. He immediately cleared his throat and withdrew his hand. "Let me ask you, did a man send you back last night?"

    "Yes, he is my old classmate, but I''m still a little embarrassed. If he didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t know he is my classmate at all. Even his name was told to me yesterday, and I didn''t know it until yesterday..."

    "I didn''t ask you this!" Hearing what Wanda said, for some reason, Quincy felt a sting in his heart.

 Chapter 165 Too Deep Into The Play

    "Then what is it?" Wanda was stunned.

    "I mean... In the future, if you can''t go home at any time, you can call me or the driver. You don''t need to bother others, especially men to send you back. You don''t want to cause yourself any trouble if the reporters take pictures of you, do you?"

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk." Wanda said, "do you mean that women in the upper class can''t even have opposite sex friends? What''s more, Adam is a gentleman. He sent the two of us back. Can you not use your thoughts to evil the innocence of others?"

    "What about Adam?" But this was the only thing that Quincy heard.

    "It''s my classmate Oh, I didn''t remember clearly last night. But my master said that he was one of the top ten top five outstanding men in South Sea City. I''ll check it online and know."

    "No!" Without hesitation, Quincy objected.

    "I have to." Wanda turned to look at Quincy and said, "I promised him yesterday that I would call his name next time I see him. He helped us out yesterday and sent us back. If I

    with a smile, "Wanda, I''m Vivian''s agent. If the affair between Joey and Quincy is exposed, Vivian will become an A-lister. I''m going to become a famous agent from an unknown agent. How could you give such a good opportunity to that scum?"

    "Please help me. When the agreement between me and him ends, you can expose it in any way you want. My good Noni, don''t you want to see me being smashed?"

    Nora sighed helplessly. "Okay, I can only say that I will try my best to help you ask if I can stop such a valuable report. I can''t control it."

    "Thank you for your help, Noni. You just need to help me find out which newspaper it is. He will solve the rest."

    In fact, even without the help of Nora, Quincy could still make it. However, the chairman election would be held in a few days. Wanda also wanted Quincy to be the chairman smoothly, which would have a great impact on the company''s stock price. Perhaps, the stock price and her bonus would be doubled, and then she could leave Quincy in advance.

 Chapter 166 Good Will Comes Bad

    At first, Wanda thought that with the relationship of Nora, she should be able to find it out, but on the second day, Nora had already replied to Wanda. She asked all the people in the industry, but no one had secretly taken pictures of Joey.

    "Wanda, I''m wondering if these people are not against Joey, are they enemies of Joey in business?"

    "Well... I don''t know."

    "Now that you are with him, people outside will only treat you as a woman of Quincy. You can''t even figure out how many enemies he has as soon as possible. If anything happens to you one day, don''t expect me to bury your body."

    "It''s not as serious as you said."

    "Well, I won''t joke with you anymore. Wanda, Granny Amy met me that day and asked us to have a meal at her house. When do you have time?"

    The shooting of this period of time should be about to come to an end. Wanda could still be present at the clothing conference the day after tomorrow. Wanda quickly said, "then let''s do it today. I''m free this afternoon."

    After making the appointment, Wanda asked the dr

    a look at Wanda, Nora reached out to hold Granny Amy''s hand and said, "ha, you don''t believe it, Granny Amy. Our Wanda is usually quiet, but when she got married, she married one of the best people in South Sea City. Have you ever heard of Quincy? Young and promising, handsome and extraordinary... All in all, one word, excellent! I have met him once and he is so considerate to Wanda that I wanted to find a good man to marry myself as soon as possible."

    "Will you say that you can find a man to marry?" Wanda smiled at Nora.

    "In fact, it doesn''t matter who this man is. The most important thing is that he wants to be good to you. He has the ability to make you loyal to him. A woman is willing to follow him all her life. It''s worthwhile to have a man who is no matter rich or poor." Granny Amy''s eyes were a little red. She wiped her tears quickly and said with a smile, "in the past, you was thin and small. At that time, I was so worried about you that you wouldn''t be able to be raised up. Now seeing you so good, I am completely relieved."

 Chapter 167 Kill Two Birds With One Stone

    "Do you know that Granny Amy really takes you as her granddaughter?" After eating and drinking enough, Nora lay on the sofa and glanced at Wanda.

    Looking at her, Wanda squinted and smiled, "Why do I smell jealousy? Granny Amy is also nice to you, isn''t she?"

    "Not good enough." Nora sat up with a laugh. "So! How did he deal with the case of Quincy?"

    Wanda frowned lightly and looked unhappy, "I can''t communicate with him. Do you know that I told him out of kindness that you didn''t find anyone taking pictures? That is to say, that person might be waiting for Quincy to buy his news. But what did he say? He said that Joey had found it out! It''s okay that Joey had found it, but how could he be angry with me? That was the information I sacrificed my friendship. It makes no sense."

    "What did you say?" Looking at Wanda, Nora asked nervously, "Will you say it again?"

    Wanda opened her mouth, but before she could say

    ught about it for a long time before I came up with this good plan to kill two birds with one stone. However, both the Bai family and the Qin family are famous and powerful people in the South Sea City. I really don''t know how to do this. So I need your help."

    Shawn shook his head with mockery in his eyes. "Joey, do you know you are playing with fire?"

    "So what? Shawn, I have been doing a lot in the entertainment circle for so many years. Outsiders look at me as a glamorous woman, but in fact? By our side, there is a battlefield full of killing without blood everywhere. Don''t tell me that you don''t know what Vivian is up to in the South Sea City. If I fail, you will also have a hard time. Since this is the only way for both you and me, why don''t you just keep your eyes closed? Who knows who will be the winner in the end?"

    With two glasses of wine in her hands, Joey walked towards Shawn with a charming smile.

 Chapter 168 Persuade Him To Do The Operation

    "Pierre, can my uncle really be cured?"

    "Lovely Miss Wanda, are you questioning my ability?" Pierre hadn''t seen Wanda for a long time. Even when he was supposed to be unhappy, he smiled so happily that his eyes narrowed into slits. He took out the recent report and said in a low voice, "During this period of observation, your uncle can completely adapt to the new medicine. He is very strong, just like you. I''m confident that I can perform the surgery for him."

    "Great. Then, the probability of success..."

    "Why do you all like to ask about the probability? I can only say that this new medicine has effectively controlled his cancer cells, and he can be operated on as soon as possible, and I am confident that his operation will succeed."

    "Okay, thank you. You are the most handsome doctor. I''ll talk to my uncle now." After saying that, Wanda turned around and ran towards Ryan''s ward. Ryan was much better than two days ago. As soon as he saw Wanda, he immediate

    ope." Turning to look at Pierre, Wanda asked, "Do you want to use my uncle to find a way to cure our family''s disease?"

    Wanda was so excited that she even forgot to speak English to Pierre, but Pierre nodded cutely.

    Ryan couldn''t help but roll his eyes at Pierre. "He is a foreigner. How can he know what you are talking about? In his heart, he told me that you were an angel and he would do whatever you said." After Ryan finished his words, he fell into silence for a long time. "Wanda, if you had told me earlier, I would have agreed. This is the only great achievement I have made in my life. From now on, our family may remember my name for generations. Okay, I''ll do the surgery."

    As if afraid that Ryan would go back on his word, Wanda turned to Pierre and said, "Please ask them to arrange an operating room right away."

    "Wanda..."

    "A man can''t break his promise!"

    "No, Wanda, I have something to tell you... I''m afraid that I really can''t get out..."

 Chapter 169 No One Dares To Touch My Woman

    After Pierre left, Wanda took a chair and sat next to Ryan.

    Ryan looked at her quietly for a while, and he smiled slightly. "After your parents'' accident, when I first saw you, I really thought you would become a fool. A six year old child saw such a thing happen with her own eyes. At that time, I often thought that no matter how young she was, she would soon forget it. If she was older, she would be able to accept it. Why was it when a child just knew something and couldn''t dispel the fear deep in her heart? You didn''t speak, didn''t cry, and didn''t smile. You will do whatever I ask you to do. I know you are afraid that I will abandon you. They said you were a jinx, making you scared and guilty. In fact, I know it."

    Wanda lowered her head, tears streaming down her face.

    Ryan was a little tired. He leaned against the bed and closed his eyes slightly.

    After a while, Quincy came.

    Wanda stood up in a hurry, turned around and looked at him with red eyes. She said softly, "Thank you for coming."

    "It''s my pleasure." Quincy said

    s mother is also my family. I don''t want the two of them to die for no reason, because you are Mr. Quincy, and only you can help Wanda. Last time when I went back to my hometown, I found a few of my friends. They said that they had been inquiring about the whereabouts of Wanda and wanted to kill her."

    Quincy frowned tighter, "Then, according to what you said, although the evidence collected by Wanda''s father was not enough to make the high official fall, it must make him restless, so he was so afraid. In fact, those people didn''t find the evidence, but..." He looked down at Wanda.

    Ryan shook his head gently. "I don''t know, but I really don''t want Wanda to be in trouble."

    "Don''t worry. No one dares to touch my woman."

    Wanda gradually calmed down. She walked back to Ryan and held his hand. "It''s because of you that I always think that I killed my father and mother. It''s because I was disobedient that they had a car accident. You must atone for what you have done. You must walk out of the operating room alive. Do you hear me?"

 Chapter 170 Eight Hundred Thousand Dollars!

    "Your uncle is in the operating room. I don''t know when he will come out. You can go back first. I''ll stay here. When he comes out, I''ll call you."

    "He is my uncle. You don''t have to do this." Raising her head to look at Quincy, Wanda said, "I really appreciate that you are willing to come here today. It''s because my uncle refused to do the surgery if you didn''t come."

    "It doesn''t seem to be your attitude to thank me." Quincy raised his eyebrows and smiled, but his smile was full of sarcasm.

    In a fit of pique, Wanda didn''t say anything. She just turned around and sat down beside.

    Today''s weather was unusually cold, and the tip of her nose was a little red. She looked very cute.

    Quincy''s heart skipped a beat. He turned around and looked away. Yesterday, he met Joey. Joey said that she had asked someone to buy the photo. It was a newspaper called SP News.

    In Joey''s opinion, the time when Wanda left coincided with the appearance of the reporter. Moreover, only the three of

    relief. At the same time, she felt that she had no strength at all and sat in the chair.

    Pierre sat next to her and said softly, "I have one more thing to tell you. Before the operation, I talked to your uncle. He said that if he could survive the operation, he would like to go back to A Country with me and be my experimental... I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have been so direct. He said he would go back with me and let me use him for the experiment. I''m confident that I can find a way to restrain your family disease."

    Looking at him, Wanda smiled, "Pierre, you are really an excellent doctor. They said that they paid you eight hundred thousand to make you work here. I thought you are not a decent person. Now I know that you are worth it."

    "It''s in US dollars!" Pierre said angrily, "Quincy is still so cunning. I thought he was talking about pound. That''s why I agreed!"

    Wanda felt dizzy. Pierre looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Are you tired?"

    "No, I was scared."

 Chapter 171 Coffee

    "I''m really sorry, Wanda. I have something to deal with in J City, so I let my assistant go first. I have to go back later. But I haven''t finished my work here and I don''t trust anyone else. So I have to trouble you." With an apologetic look on Joey''s face, she said, "I''ve mentioned it to Mr. Qin before, and I don''t think it''s appropriate to do so. But he said that people outside know that Mrs. Qin and I are good friends and can subside the rumors. Killing two birds with one stone, I just..."

    Joey looked at Wanda and as if she felt really embarrassed.

    "It''s okay. My job is to clarify your relationship. But I''m just an ordinary person. If someone wants to get involved in this matter, I can only say that I will try my best to calm it down, or I will directly bring up the person who makes trouble. I think Mr. Qin will be very interested in that person."

    Joey''s face changed slightly.

    Joey stood up and walked to the side. She said with a smile, "my friend brought me some coffee from Brazil. The water for making co

    ly saw that all the guests inside were running out in a hurry, and someone was shouting, "the fire is on. Hurry up to put out the fire."

    Quincy was stunned for half a second and rushed to the road without caring cars on the street at all.

    Having no idea what had happened, York also rushed to the hotel behind Quincy.

    The manager''s face changed dramatically when he saw Quincy Mr. Qin..."

    "What had happened?"

    "We are still checking the cause of the fire, but please rest assured, Mr. Qin. We have evacuated all the guests."

    "All of them?" Quincy asked coldly.

    The manager didn''t know what was going on. He thought carefully and made sure that every room had been evacuated.

    "My wife just went in. Where is she?"

    "Mrs. Qin? Didn''t she leave with Miss Joey?"

    But Quincy didn''t reply. He turned around and ran towards the elevator.

    "Mr. Qin, you can''t take the elevator," said York behind him But Quincy ignored him. After taking two steps, York turned to the manager and said, "you have been fired."

 Chapter 172 The Fire

    When the elevator stopped at twelfth floor, Quincy turned around and ran towards the stairway.

    He had no time to stop and strode to the twelfth floor. He slammed the elevator door and asked, "Wanda, Wanda, are you inside?"

    There was no reply.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. It''s not a big fire, and it''s been burning for less than five minutes. Mrs. Qin will be fine," said York, trying to comfort him.

    "What the hell do you know? Hurry up and find me some tools."

    "Yes, yes." York ran away immediately.

    "Wanda, answer me. Are you inside?"

    There was still no reply.

    He bent over the door and tried his best to open the door of the elevator with only a small gap. From inside came the suppressed low cry of Wanda. He roared, "Why are you crying? What''s so scary with me here?"

    "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"

    She kept crying. He felt that she was biting her hand. She was afraid, but at the same time, she was afraid that her crying would be heard.

    Lea

    Looking at her like this, Quincy felt sad. He stepped forward and held Joey in his arms. "I don''t allow you to think too much. The now Quincy is the same as the past Quincy. Although Wanda helped us for money, she did try her best. The most important thing is that the election for the chief will be held in less than a month. Seventeen days? The final result would be announced seventeen days later. In this period of time, since we are going to act, we have to act so that we almost believe ourselves. Only in this way can we deceive my father and everyone else."

    "Is that really the reason?" Joey looked at him with her misty eyes.

    "Of course." Quincy couldn''t help but laugh. "You are a domestic A-lister, Joey Chu. How can you be so unconfident in yourself?"

    "As I said before, my man is so excellent that I feel a little insecure," said Joey softly, leaning against his chest.

    "Well, don''t think too much. You can sit there for a while. I''ll be back soon."

 Chapter 173 Prove The Innocence Of The Opponent

    On the second day, Wanda and Quincy entered the Qin Group together. Because of her identity as the spokesperson, as well as Joey''s temporary assistant, of course, the most important thing was to cooperate with this play to the extreme. Therefore, they ''husband and wife'' entered and went out of the company at the same time, which made everyone envious.

    As soon as they walked to the office, the secretary rushed over with a pale face and whispered, "Mr. Qin, the chairman..." The secretary looked inside timidly.

    "I see. Go ahead with your work."

    Wanda turned to look at Quincy. His face was as usual, but there seemed to be some waves in his deep eyes.

    After opening the door and walking in, Quincy took a look at Nelson, who was sitting in his seat, and said with a smile, "Why do you come so early today? Is there anything important?"

    "I have something to tell you alone," said Nelson calmly after he took a glance at Wanda coldly.

    "Wanda is my wife. There is nothing that she can''t listen

    ou want to do with Quincy? He didn''t say anything wrong, nor did he do anything wrong."

    Hearing her words, the knitted brows of Quincy gradually relaxed.

    "Fuck off!" Nelson ordered again. "Throw her out of here."

    Wanda was taken out of the company. In order not to attract attention, the bodyguard next to Wanda whispered, "Mrs. Qin, please don''t make it difficult for us."

    ''What should I do?'' What should she do now?

    The fact that Quincy cleared the name of the Bai family had completely infuriated Nelson. He was a cold-blooded man and could do the same to his family.

    Now that Quincy was in his hands, it would be a living hell for him.

    "Master, something happened at home."

    The first person that Wanda could think of was Yara. After the classmate meeting with Yara that day, Yara asked for a long leave from the company and said that she was going to travel around the world and no one was allowed to disturb her. If it weren''t for the last resort, she wouldn''t have alerted Yara.

 Chapter 174 No Kinship

    "Mr. Aaron, where are you?"

    "As long as you need me, you can find me anytime and anywhere. I can be with you. It doesn''t matter where I am now,"

    Aaron said with a playful tone.

    "I''m waiting for you in your brother''s office in the Qin Group. Come here quickly."

    After Nelson''s men took Quincy away, Wanda came back in a hurry and called Aaron.

    As a matter of fact, she knew that Nelson had always been domineering and arrogant. Even if they all rushed back, it might be useless. But she couldn''t watch anything happen to Quincy but do nothing.

    In less than half an hour, Aaron, led by the secretary, came in and the secretary made two cups of coffee for them.

    Aaron took a sip of coffee and said, "That''s my brother''s taste. I think it''s the most correct thing all his life he has done to have a crush on you. As for other things, I really can''t flatter him."

    "Mr. Aaron..." Looking at him, Wanda hesitated and didn''t know what to say. The two brothers ha

    htly and smiled. "You don''t have to be so hostile to me. Didn''t you say that we have different goals?" Joey turned around and walked towards the window. Looking down at the heavy traffic, she said, "No matter what I did in the past, now I''m Joey Chu, a brilliant star. You can''t estimate the benefits I can bring to Quincy. And you, after removing the identity of Mrs. Qin, you are still an ordinary grassroots. You are nothing. What can you help him?"

    Wanda didn''t say anything.

    "Quincy and I are the same kind of people. We are both ambitious and want to look down on people like this. I have the capital and the ability to help him. What can you do? Don''t worry. I won''t make things difficult for you. I will try my best to help you regain your freedom and leave Quincy as soon as possible." After saying that, Joey snorted and left.

    Standing where she was, Wanda kept thinking about what Joey had just said. She should be happy, but why was her heart so painful?

 Chapter 175 Plead For Mercy Together

    "Mr. Aaron, how''s it going? Did you see your brother?"

    Looking at the anxious look on Wanda''s face, Aaron said, "I talked to my father. He told me two words, family law."

    "What does it mean?" Wanda looked at Aaron in a daze.

    Looking at her, Aaron was absent-minded for a moment. He said in a low voice, "You must be thinking that I should be the one who wants to kill Quincy the most, so I just went to ask for you as a routine, right?"

    The corners of her mouth moved. ''Isn''t it true?'' After she begged Aaron, she regretted. Even if Aaron didn''t think so, he wouldn''t really save Quincy.

    There was a moment of silence between the two, and neither of them made a sound.

    Not long after, Yara came back. Yesterday, she received a call from Wanda and rushed back from Bali. She looked at Aaron in surprise and asked, "What happened?"

    Wanda roughly told the whole story to Yara, who frowned tightly and said, "This kind of thing doesn''t seem to be Quinn''s way of doing things." She glance

    "You are not qualified!" All of a sudden, Nelson picked up the teacup and smashed it at Wanda. The hot water splashed all over her body, and her hand immediately turned red.

    Aaron ran to Wanda and held her hand.

    He turned around and stared at Nelson coldly.

    Looking at Wanda, Nelson sneered, "Do you really think that I don''t know that you are working together to cheat me? You and Quincy are not a real couple. How can you kneel in front of me and beg me?"

    "Whether it''s true or not, I''m the only one who can stabilize your stock market. Only Quincy can run for the commercial chairman!" Wanda stood up angrily. She was even afraid of recalling that place. Why was Nelson so cruel?

    Aaron pulled Wanda behind him and winked at her. Then, Wanda turned her head angrily and said nothing.

    But at the same time, Aaron fixed his eyes on Wanda for a long time. Did she acquiesce in Nelson''s words just now? Although he had always been suspicious, Wanda had never admitted it in person.

 Chapter 176 Disappointed

    Yara said loudly, "Our company will do a lot of things to run for the chairman of the chamber of Commerce. If Quinn doesn''t show up again, how can we explain it to the media and our partners?"

    Nelson raised his eyebrows and said, "How can you make it sound like I''m trying to kill him? Bring him out." The last sentence was clearly said to his subordinates.

    Wanda stared at the direction in which his men left. Aaron helped Yara up, but they didn''t say anything.

    Not long after, they helped Quincy in. His face was as pale as a piece of paper, and his whole body was covered with wounds. The blood froze on his face, which was shocking.

    Covering her mouth with her hands, Wanda rushed over to push those people away and reached out to support Quincy.

    He turned his head and looked at her. With an evil smile on his lips, he said weakly, "Why do you like to cry so much? I''m not dead."

    Glancing at them, Nelson sneered, "Quincy, this is just a small punishment for you. You''d better keep it in min

    still talk to her as if nothing had happened. She really admired her shamelessness.

    "Why don''t you ask Mr. Qin directly?"

    Joey was stunned. She had tried to find him, but she couldn''t get through to him.

    "That''s right." Joey smiled and continued, "Wanda, I have something to ask you. I will stay in the South Sea City for a long time in the future, so I asked my agent to rent an apartment for me. But he had something urgent to deal with and rushed back to J City, so... Could you please keep an eye on my home these days? I have ordered some furniture and they will be delivered these days."

    She seemed to be afraid that Wanda would object, so she quickly added, "I''m going to take photos for a few days. I won''t be in the South Sea City these days."

    "Aren''t you afraid that I will install some monitor, eavesdropping device or other things in your house and find your dark evidence?"

    "I''m always a decent woman. I''m not afraid of being seen. Then I''ll leave it to you. Thank you so much."

 Chapter 177 Lost The Phone

    Three days had passed, but Quincy did not show up. In these days, Wanda went to the house rented by Joey every day to help her manage it.

    A black car stopped on the side of the road. Shawn looked at Joey who was wearing sunglasses and said lightly, "You have to think it over. Once this matter is found out, we will have no way to live."

    "What are you afraid of? It''s not us who do it. What''s more, do you really think that Quincy will kill me for her?" Joey covered her mouth with her hand and smiled, raising her eyebrows enchantingly. "I have given enough money to that man. As long as he falls into the hands of the Qin family, there will be a good show to watch. This play may become the biggest play this year. I really can''t wait to see it."

    Shawn couldn''t help but sneer, "I really don''t know if it''s because of Wanda''s bad luck or because she deserves more than death. She got involved because of you. But now it''s you who want to get rid of her." Shawn shook his head and smiled helplessly. He was also involved, wasn''t he?

    ed when you go out. This time you fell on the sidewalk. What if next time... Pooh, Pooh, never again. Anyway, you have to be careful."

    The old man nodded with a smile.

    "Little girl, what''s your name?"

    "Wanda Lin."

    The old man''s eyes changed for a moment, and he quickly smiled and said, "I shouldn''t have bothered you when you sent me to the hospital, but I went out today because I have an important thing to do. Little girl, can you help me?"

    Wanda wanted to take out her phone and call the workers who sent furniture to inform them, but she found that her phone was missing.

    Wanda was stunned. She suddenly remembered the girl she ran into on the road before.

    The old man said with embarrassment, "I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t have delayed you. If you have something else to do, you can do it. Don''t worry about me."

    "It''s okay. I was supposed to do something, but my phone was stolen just now, and they could find me now. So I''m free now." Wanda looked at the old man and smiled, "Sir, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 178 Frighten Everyone

    With heavy steps, Wanda came back home with uncontrollable joy on her face. Both of Quincy and Joey were at home.

    Joey was shocked to see her.

    After Quincy took a look at Joey, Joey regained her composure. She walked up to Wanda, held her hand and said anxiously, "Wanda, where have you been today? We can''t get in touch with you."

    Wanda withdrew her hand from her hands and turned to look at Quincy. She narrowed her eyes and smiled, "You''re back?"

    "Where have you been?"

    "My phone was stolen on the way today..."

    "Come here." Quincy interrupted Wanda. Wanda immediately walked up to him. "Joy, you can go back first."

    When Joey was about to say something, Quincy had turned to look at Wanda and said, "Aunt will be here soon. You can go upstairs and change your clothes. Why are you so dirty?"

    Only then did Wanda find that her clothes were covered with white dust. She stuck out her tongue and ran upstairs.

    "Quincy, why did you drive me away as soon as she came ba

    dead. Why did I still think about the past? You''d better think about the campaign for the chairman of the chamber of Commerce carefully. The Bai family is now in full swing. The most important thing for this kind of thing is the public''s reputation. You have been doing business for such a long time. You should understand this point. Your father thinks highly of this matter. If you lose..."

    "I won''t lose." Quincy said in a low voice, "Because of me, you ended your plan to travel around the world earlier this time. How about letting me take charge of all your expenses on the way before continuing?"

    "Thank you for being so generous to me, but I''m really fine now. I just wanted to go out for a walk. You should know that I just want to find an excuse to go out and have a rest secretly and leave the company affairs to you." Yara stood up and smiled, "Well, I''m just worried about Wanda, so I came here to have a look. I''m relieved that she''s fine. That''s it. I''ll go back first."

 Chapter 179 What Did I Do

    A few days later, a headline news quietly appeared. In fact, it was not a big deal, but the whole South Sea City was shocked.

    And the main character of the headline knew nothing about it.

    Yesterday, the old man had already gone through the discharge formalities and told her that he would contact her again in two days. She didn''t need to be Joey''s assistant. Wanda was so happy that she finally had a chance to wake up naturally.

    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she went downstairs and found that Nelson was sitting there. Wanda took back her steps.

    "I have something to tell you."

    Wanda looked around and found that it was obvious that he was talking to her. Besides, Quincy was not here. Would Nelson specially come to her when Quincy was not here?

    There were still a few days left before the election for the chairman. Thinking of this, Wanda finally calmed down. In fact, even if her master didn''t tell her, she knew clearly that Nelson would not do anything to her before the election.

    She bit her lips and walked down.

    "Have a seat." Nelson didn''t even raise his

    ng, Wanda lowered her head and murmured angrily, "Why did they expose me? They are pulling me down, aren''t they?"

    "What are you talking about?" Quincy asked with a frown.

    "Nothing, nothing..." Wanda grinned. "The money your father gave me is one zero more than one hundred thousand. If you mind, I will give this to you. You can give me nine hundred thousand."

    "Didn''t you just say that? I''m so rich. How can I care about such a little money? Besides, I gave you that card. You can use it as you like. You don''t need to tell me." After staring at Wanda for a while, Quincy asked with an evil smile, "What do you want since you helped me like that?"

    Wanda curled her lips and said, "I just want to help those old people and do good deeds for you." She couldn''t help glancing at the check on the table.

    After rolling his eyes at her, Quincy picked up a random document and flipped through it. "I''m busy. Take your check and leave."

    "Okay, I''m leaving now."

    With a swish, the check on the table disappeared in front of Quincy in a flash, as if she was afraid that Quincy would regret it.

 Chapter 180 Hype

    "Uncle?" Wanda shouted, "it should be midnight in A Country, right? Why do you call me at this time?"

    "Wanda, go back home quickly. Someone is going to demolish our house." Ryan said anxiously, "Wanda, you must guard the house for uncle. Don''t let anyone destroy our home."

    Wanda was stunned.

    "Wanda, although our house is not worth much, it''s the only important thing in your uncle''s life. No matter how much money they repay, it''s useless. We have lived there for a lifetime. They asked us to move. Where can we move? The housing price outside is so expensive. How can I afford to buy another suite?" Ryan''s voice was choked with sobs. "Wanda, I don''t know if uncle can come back alive or not. I''m afraid that if something happens to me, I''m dead and my soul wants to come back. I don''t even have a home when I die."

    "Uncle..." Wanda called Ryan several times before she interrupted his sadness, "uncle, you are abroad now. How do you know what happened here? The point is, I''m in South Sea City. I''ve never heard of

    t I said."

    Lying on the bed, Wanda sighed wearily. The phone rang and she answered, "girl, are you free today?"

    "Grandpa? Where are you? I''ll be right out."

    Half an hour later, Wanda met Grandpa. They had an appointment at the nursing home. These elders liked Wanda very much.

    The old man looked down at Wanda and said with a smile, "I''ve investigated what happened last time. That nurse has been fired from the hospital, and their director will issue an apology statement to you in the name of the hospital."

    "What?" Wanda was so frightened that she waved her hands. "Uncle, although this matter has caused some impact on me, it also has a lot of help to the Qin Group. In fact, it is not that serious."

    The old man smiled and said, "with the current position of the Qin Group, it''s not difficult to create some news that is good for them. I also felt strange before. As soon as the news that is good for the Bai Group is spread out, the Qin group should do something. Why has it been peaceful all the time?"

 Chapter 181 Misunderstanding Deepened

    Hearing the old man''s words, a trace of sweetness rose in Wanda''s heart. Although the moral quality of Quincy was not good, he was not despicable.

    "I heard that today is the cocktail party held by the former chairman of the chamber of Commerce. No one dares to refuse it. As Mrs. Qin, why don''t you go?"

    Wanda looked at him in surprise, "Sir, why do you seem to know everything?"

    The old man looked at her with a smile and said, "I can read newspapers and news. It''s not strange that I want to know what happened in the South Sea City."

    "That''s right."

    The two of them found a place to sit down. With her hands on her face, Wanda told him the misunderstanding between her and Dina, and the fact that Quincy had helped the Bai family clarify themselves.

    "Although that''s true, there are still some misunderstandings between me and Dee. This time, it''s said that I''m doing something good. Alas, I don''t want the misunderstandings between us to get deeper and deeper. If I go there at this time, those reporters will definitely catch

    e on Quincy''s lips, if people didn''t look carefully, they couldn''t tell that he was smiling. "A few days ago, there was a car accident. If it weren''t for something stopped Wanda, she would have been hit to death on the spot. This is the driver who caused the accident. If I really believe that you did it, do you think you can still sit here and talk to me? But there''s one thing I''m curious about. Is it because your Bai family can''t afford to support your men anymore? Otherwise, who told him to lay a finger on my woman?"

    "Anyway, it must have nothing to do with Dee!" Wanda finally had the chance to speak, "Besides, I''m standing here safe and sound now. Let it go, okay?"

    "What are you two playing in front of me?" Dina sneered, "Mr. Qin has been away from underworld for a long time. He even doesn''t know the rules of the underworld. If you have any evidence, come to me. If you don''t have any, you should leave my people to me. It''s not good to cause unnecessary misunderstandings." Dina shouted to outside, "Drag him out of here."

 Chapter 182 Pain In The Leg All Night

    "Dee!" Wanda called Dina, and she stopped and walked out. Wanda turned around and glanced at Quincy. Seeing that he didn''t respond, Wanda sighed helplessly, "you''re making the misunderstanding between me and Dee worse, aren''t you?"

    "I know Dina well. She won''t allow anyone to take advantage of her. With her help, I don''t have to do it myself. So I''m not in the underworld."

    Then, Quincy raised his eyebrows and walked upstairs.

    That night, Wanda was restless and couldn''t fall asleep. She then walked to the balcony, and the cold wind made her face painful.

    If the old house was really to be demolished, how could ordinary people like them stop it?

    Besides, about Dee who was her only friend, Wanda met when she was in the most difficult time. It seemed that they were getting farther and farther away.

    Wanda sighed, opened the door and went out. She didn''t eat much at night because she was angry with Quincy. Now she was a little hungry.

    At this time, Wanda inadvertently saw a lot of painkillers and sleeping pills in

    rson to take over the Qin family."

    Hearing this, Wanda was stunned. Aaron was just a sunny boy. Why did Nelson says that Aaron was the most suitable person to take over the Qin family?

    In order to prove to his father that he was more capable of taking care of the Qin family than Aare, Quinn had to force himself to continue on this road. However, he wanted to see the real light in his heart all the time. Just like now. But he was set up by his enemy last year and almost died. Then you left, and Seif died. I really don''t know if he can survive. Quincy asked the doctor to cure his leg no matter what. Before that, the doctor had told him that the process of treating his leg was very long, and it would be several times more painful than he had suffered at that time. The worst result was that his leg was still unable to be cured. However, Quincy did not hesitate. I don''t know how he made it through..."

    Just listening to Yara''s description, Wanda could feel the pain.

    As the person concerned, Quincy, how did he get here?

 Chapter 183 Can I Take A Shower

    "Why do you suddenly want to ask this?" Yara looked at Wanda in confusion.

    "Oh, nothing. I just want to ask if he has any sequelae after the treatment."

    "I haven''t heard of that. But Quincy seems to be fine now."

    Being looked at up and down by Yara, Wanda quickly took a big sip of coffee and said with a smile, "then the current medical skills are really amazing. Ha ha, then my uncle''s illness should be able to be cured, right? Master, please go ahead with your work. I''ll leave you alone."

    Looking at the absent-minded Wanda in front of her, Nora waved her hand in front of her and asked, "what''s wrong? Do you have something on your mind?"

    Wanda quickly sat up straight and asked, "have you heard who is going to demolish our house?"

    Without thinking too much, Nora thought that Wanda was worried about the house being demolished. "It''s strange. Although we have received a lot of rumors that someone is going to demolish the All Safe Community to rebuild it, ther

    without looking at Joey.

    Not long after, Wanda heard the chuckle of Joey from the next room. So Wanda put on the headphones and turned the volume up to the maximum, still feeling upset.

    She walked to the window and let the cold wind blow freely. Her hair was disheveled by the wind. It was said that the first snow would come to South Sea City in these two days. She hadn''t seen it snowing here for several years, and the weather was much colder than before.

    Crossing her arms, Wanda sighed heavily.

    Joey walked into the bathroom and said in surprise, "your bathtub looks so comfortable." She walked back to Quincy, put her arms around his neck and said in a charming voice, "can I take a shower here?"

    Looking at her, Quincy gave her a gentle smile. Thinking that it was acquiescence, Joey turned around and was about to run to the bathroom. "Joy."

    Quincy called her name softly behind her, and Joey turned to look at him.

    "Have you done anything wrong to me?"

 Chapter 184 The Beginning Of The Matter

    After knocking at the door of Wanda for a long time, but the door was still closed, so Quincy pushed the door open and walked in directly.

    He saw that Wanda was lying on the windowsill with her earphones on and was singing some out of tune songs, which was so unpleasant to hear.

    He frowned and took off her earphones. Startled, Wanda turned around and looked at him. But there was no one behind him, so she said, "I can''t hear anything."

    "Go downstairs. Cook me a bowl of noodles." But Quincy''s eyes didn''t fall on Wanda, as if he was a little embarrassed.

    Wanda lowered her head and couldn''t help laughing, "Didn''t you say that I would only make noodles for you every time? Aren''t you tired of it? Where is Miss Joey?"

    "She left."

    With a bigger smile on her face, Wanda quickly said, "Forget it. I''m also hungry, so I can cook for you by the way."

    Wanda walked towards the door.

    "Wanda."

    "What?" She turned to look at Quincy.

    "Have you done anything wrong to me?"

    Stunned for a moment, Wanda turned around and walked to the front of Qui

    ut failed. Wanda helplessly watched Granny Amy fall to the ground, and there happened to be a stone on the ground, hitting the back of her head, and blood flowed out.

    At that moment, Wanda felt that she had stopped breathing. She heard the cry of Nora and the sound of neighbors fighting with the people sent by the developer.

    She rushed to Granny Amy and said, "Granny, wake up. Wake up. I''m Wanda. I''m here."

    "Wanda, don''t worry about here. Let''s send granny to the hospital first." Nora wiped her tears and shouted at the crowd. The people on both sides quickly made way for them.

    The people sent by the developer to negotiate didn''t want to hurt people. Now seeing an old man fall, they had already been panic.

    Moreover, because of Granny Amy''s matter, all the neighbors'' anger were stimulated. Now they wanted to fight with these people desperately, and the scene was in chaos.

    "Granny, hold on. You''ll be fine. Noni and I are here with you. Don''t be afraid." Wanda kept talking to the unconscious Granny Amy, afraid that she would fall asleep.

 Chapter 185 Stand In A Line

    Neither Nora nor Wanda spoke. The two of them just sat on the bench outside the operating room.

    Granny Amy''s operation had been going on for a long time, but the doctor hadn''t come out yet. During the operation, Nora''s father and two neighbors who had come to visit her on behalf of the whole the All Safe Community, had come to see what was going on here.

    No one had asked the two of them about Granny Amy. They waited silently for a while before replying to others.

    The operation lasted more than five hours before the doctors and nurses came out.

    "Who is the family of the injured?"

    "Both of us are." Wanda''s hands trembled and she held Nora''s hand tightly.

    "The injury is in the back of her head. What we can do now is to remove the extra congestion in her brain. However, the injured person is too old, and this time the injury is in her brain..."

    "Well, if those small ones can''t be eliminated, will they slowly disappear?" Nora reached out and patted Wanda who was crying, trying to

    spread here like wings. Joey has no time left. She will definitely do something. What''s more, I have found out that Joey has begun to find someone to deal with you. When the election is over, you will be of no use to her and Joey won''t let you go. Wanda, cut off the relationship with Quincy as soon as possible."

    "Why did she deal with me?" Wanda wiped her tears and asked, "Is it because I know about her matters?"

    "Even I can see that Quincy has feelings for you, let alone Joey? Don''t you know?" Nora sighed, "I''m just afraid that once something happens here, I don''t have extra energy to look after you. You have to keep yourself safe, understand?"

    Quincy had feelings for her? They must have misunderstood?

    Looking at the darkness in the room, Wanda was quiet. It didn''t matter whether they misunderstood it or not, but there was one thing that Noni was right about. If she really stood with people in the All Safe Community now, it would bring trouble to Quincy. What should she do now?

 Chapter 186 The Worst Idea

    After returning to his room, Quincy still didn''t fall asleep. The pain in his leg was more and more severe. Anyway, he had to delay for a few more days. There were still five days left, which was the time for the campaign. He couldn''t fall down at this time.

    The painkillers tonight seemed to have no effect. He tried hard to suppress his pain, but he couldn''t help but let out a muffled groan.

    At this time, he heard the sound of the lock turning, and quickly turned inside to pretend to be asleep.

    Wanda walked to his bed and sat down. Without saying a word, she directly lifted his quilt and pressed his leg. She was very proficient in all the movements, including her massage gesture.

    How did she know his leg hurt?

    As soon as Quincy reached out and grabbed her hand, Wanda thought it was just his conditioned reflex like last time when he was asleep. She stopped and said softly, "Don''t be afraid. It will be fine soon."

    When she raised her head, she hap

    in.

    He pointed to the front, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Well, can you tell me what happened?"

    Wanda just shook her head and said nothing. She also knew that this method was very stupid and would ruin her reputation. However, she was not Joey and had no good reputation, so she was not afraid to be discussed.

    "If you have any difficulties, tell me and I will try my best to help you."

    Wanda smiled bitterly and looked at him, "In fact, until now, I only remember that you are my classmate, whose surname is Ouyang. You asked me to remember your name last time, but I forgot it as soon as I turned around. We are not friends at all. Why do you help me?"

    "Adam Ouyang!" he emphasized with a faint smile. "But I should still feel honored. At least you still remember what I said last time, which means that you did not ignore me. Besides, you''re the wife of Quincy. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to remember the name of another man so clearly."

 Chapter 187 Let Me Help You!

    Seeing that Wanda kept silent, Adam still smiled, saying, "Then I have to go in and ask by myself."

    "No..." Wanda reached out to stop him. When she saw him turn his head, she let go of him with an awkward smile. "In fact, I just want someone to prove that I cheated on Quincy in our marriage and then I can divorce him... No, he can divorce me."

    Adam looked at her, not knowing whether to cry or to laugh. "It''s the first time I''ve heard someone think so. Can you tell me the reason?"

    Wanda lowered her head and thought for a while. After a long time, she said softly, "Can you go to a place with me?"

    More than ten minutes later, they arrived at the gate of the All Safe Community. They didn''t get out of the car. Wanda said softly, "Those sitting there are all my family members." Turning around, she smiled bitterly and looked at Adam. "When I was six years old, my parents all passed away. I grew up here with my uncle. The people here are all poor, but they are also content. I grew up

    w why you are willing to protect Quincy in this way even if you will be cursed by others?" Adam smiled faintly, "Don''t get me wrong. It''s difficult for me not to know what happened to Quincy in South Sea City. He had an affair with a star before, and for some reason, the stock price of the company has been dropping. After that, he announced the news of marriage with you, and the company''s situation has begun to turn better. Now, he is also fighting with the Bai family for the position of the chairman of the chamber of Commerce. You did this in order not to affect him and let all the accusations fall on you, right?"

    Wanda was a little surprised at Adam''s analysis. She looked at him warily and asked, "Why do you know so much? In fact, I have never asked you, what on earth do you do?"

    "I am just a businessman who doesn''t want to do business. Don''t worry. There is no conflict between me and Quincy. I help you not because you are my classmate. Just take it as I like to help justice."

 Chapter 188 Incidents Occur

    Wanda got out of Adam''s car and watched him leave. When she was about to walk inside, two tall men blocked her way home.

    "Miss Wanda, Miss Dina has something to tell you."

    Wanda turned around and saw Dina in the car. She quickly walked over.

    "Get in the car," said Dina, tilting her head.

    Dina pulled up not far from Qin''s house and turned to look at Wanda. "I''m here to ask you a few questions. You just need to answer yes or no."

    "Okay." Wanda looked at Dina in a daze.

    "Last time, it was not you who told the matter to Quincy, right?"

    Wanda pressed her lips tightly, and Dina looked at her anxiously, saying, "Answer me."

    "Dee, what happened last time had nothing to do with Quincy. I didn''t tell him, nor did he tell anyone else."

    "Too many words. Next one! The news about the children I helped in the mountain area was leaked out by Quincy, wasn''t it?"

    "Yes."

    Dina stared at Wanda angrily and said, "Then what are you doing? You know I was wrong, but you still help me? If the news gets

    on''t give it a try?" Wanda patted on Dina''s shoulder and said, "It''s good that you helped me get this information. If you still remember that I''m your good friend, please promise me one more thing. Don''t tell Quincy everything that happened today. Let me break up with him."

    "Break up? You want to break up with him? Why? Is it because of that bitch?" Dina was almost confused by Wanda and finally heard what she could understand.

    "It has nothing to do with her. I and Quincy are from different worlds. We will be apart sooner or later. Dee, can you not expose what you have found out before for the time being? Joey is very important to Quincy. It took you two a long time to clear up the misunderstanding between you. Don''t make you at odds again because of these trifles. Even if it was really Joey who asked someone to kill me, I''m still standing here safe and sound."

    Her words made Dina dizzy again. She had said that she would break up with Quincy, and now she was defending Quincy. Why was she so strange?

 Chapter 189 An Unexpected Encounter

    When Quincy returned home in the evening, Wanda was not there, but the door of her room was open. Quincy''s eyes darkened and he walked in.

    Wanda didn''t take any clothes or jewelry, but took her own things with her.

    Quincy called Wanda, but Wanda''s phone was turned off.

    It suddenly occurred to him that she had proposed to divorce him this morning. At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He only thought that she was saying something in a fit of pique. It turned out that Wanda had already made a decision!

    Did Wanda try every means to threaten him because she knew that he couldn''t have any problem during this period of time?

    With a sneer, Quincy turned around and walked into his room.

    That night, his legs hurt until dawn. Quincy curled up in pain and leaned against the wall at the corner of his bed.

    Last night, when Wanda came in to give him a massage, he just didn''t want her to see his fragile and embarrassed side. Now thinking of it, Wanda seemed to have know

    raise her."

    Yara turned around and walked out, "aunt." Quincy stopped her. After hesitating for a while, Quincy said, "aunt, you''re in charge of this all the time. I''m afraid I can''t explain it clearly when I go there. You''d better tell her yourself."

    Yara looked at him playfully, "what''s wrong? Did you have a fight? If people outside know that you have such an expression on your face, I guess no one will believe their eyes, right?"

    Quincy cleared his throat and picked up a document. "I have a lot of things to do recently. I have to deal with the election in two days. Thank you, aunt."

    "It''s okay. Quinn, you don''t have to do anything to hide your thoughts in front of aunt. Do you really think that I can''t see it? It''s not shameful to fall in love with someone. Besides, I think Wanda is a good girl. If I miss her, it will be difficult to find another one."

    Yara didn''t want to say it too deep. She was afraid that it would embarrass Quincy, so she walked out with a smile.

 Chapter 190 Solid Evidence

    After Yara went out, she went straight to the bathroom. Not long after, someone came in.

    She knew that female employees often went to the bathroom to fix their makeup in their spare time, and she seldom went to the bathroom downstairs, so she didn''t think too much.

    "Do you know that I was almost scared to death today?"

    "I also find that you have been absent-minded since you went to work today. You were just picked on by the manager. Are you okay?"

    "How could it be all right? Today, I... Today I met Mrs. Qin on the road with a man. They just came out of the hotel. Think about it. At eight o''clock in the morning, a man and a woman came out of the hotel. Don''t tell me that they just have breakfast there. What''s worse, that man is very handsome, not worse than our Mr. Qin."

    "No way..." The other two women immediately whispered in surprise, "Mrs. Qin was born in a poor family. It''s already as magical as Cinderella''s story that Mr. Qin likes her. How could she

    vidence..." Suddenly, she felt that her words were a little strange. She blushed and lowered her head. "I mean..."

    "Don''t worry. I have arranged someone to take the photos of us coming out of the hotel in two days. It should be okay." Adam smiled, "And, although there is no strong evidence, it is enough for the two of us to be unable to explain."

    Looking at him, Wanda said softly, "Thank you very much for being willing to get involved in the muddy water with me."

    "But to be honest, when I was your classmate before, I didn''t find that although you looked very weak, you really have a tough character, which is a little unexpected. Although I''m helping you, I''m helping the whole All Safe Community. So you don''t have to thank me every time you see me."

    Adam raised his hand and looked at his watch. "The campaign will start at this time tomorrow. As long as our reports come out before the campaign, it will be as you want and won''t affect Mr. Qin. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 191 The Misunderstanding Is Okay

    On his way to the hospital, York kept glancing at Quincy. He just turned his head to look out of the window, and there was no expression on his face.

    York cleared his throat and said carefully, "Mr. Qin, those newspapers and media nowadays like to make groundless accusations. Mrs. Qin is not such a person."

    Seeing that Quincy didn''t say anything, York had to say, "Not long ago, Mrs. Qin did a good thing. This time, she replaced the famous star and became the spokesperson of an international clothing brand of our company. Moreover, it caused a great reflection, so she immediately became a celebrity in the city. Things related to her will naturally be magnified infinitely."

    Seeing that Quincy still didn''t say anything, York didn''t dare to say anything more. Although he had replaced Seif and followed Quincy for more than a year, he still couldn''t understand what he was thinking. In this respect, he was not as talented as his boss.

    "Well, Mr. Qin, look at the entrance of the All Safe Community. There seem to be a lot of people. I don''t know what they are doing..."

    Quincy had already seen that. The woman had disappeared for two days

    sent you here just now?"

    Wanda was stunned, saying, "Can you see it from such a distance?"

    "I have to keep my eyes open all the time. This is my professional habit for many years, and I haven''t changed it for a while. What''s more, I also saw a fierce eye battle between the old and the new. It''s all done by well-educated people. They just stood there, and I can feel the smoke of gunpowder spreading."

    Wanda couldn''t help laughing and said, "Just one of my old classmates. He sent me here by the way. As for Quincy, you know the relationship between us. He misunderstood us. It''s okay. I also want to take the opportunity to break off the relationship with him. In this way, it will be convenient for us to do things."

    "I really don''t know whether to say you are naive or stupid." Nora sighed slightly. She wanted to break up with Quincy in such a way that she almost hurt herself. Although she had always hoped that Wanda could stay away from Quincy because there would not be peaceful around Quincy these days, she still felt heartbroken because she knew Wanda well.

    The more she pretended to be fine, the more she showed that she cared.

 Chapter 192 Keep The Promise

    Joey was so flustered that she didn''t even have time to deal with Wanda.

    Shawn''s phone was powered off, and she had no idea where he had gone.

    Someone wanted to post an obscene video on the Internet, as well as the photos of her sleeping with an investor and the director.

    Although all the pictures were blurred, people who knew her would definitely recognize her at the first sight.

    The place she lived now was surrounded by reporters, and she couldn''t even get out. She called the public relations team in J City, but no one answered her phone.

    She had been given up by the company.

    It meant that the news in J City must be more explosive than here.

    At this time, Joey''s cell phone suddenly rang. It was an unknown number. She didn''t remember how many calls she had received in the past few days. Her hand trembled with fear and her cell phone almost fell to the ground.

    She answered the phone.

    "Miss Joey, have you read the news?"

    "Who are you?" Her voice trembled uncontrollably.

    "You

    d that he could be on the right path, do a good business and live with her.

    Now, he had done everything he could. He almost could be with her forever. But why was it that the excitement of thinking of these things before seemed to be only for the fulfillment of his promise now?

    Looking at his watch, Quincy said, "Joy, it''s time for me to leave. I''m here to tell you that don''t be afraid. I''m always there for you no matter what happens. As long as you are willing to tell me all your secrets, I will support you."

    Seeing that Joey just shed tears but didn''t say anything, Quincy reached out to touch her hair and said softly, "You should believe me. I will definitely win."

    "I believe you. I really believe you."

    Quincy nodded as he smiled, saying, "What about you? Do you have anything to tell me?"

    Joey shook her head and then nodded. "Although I am not qualified to be with you on such an occasion today, I believe that you will definitely win."

    After a short pause, Quincy left with a smile.

 Chapter 193 The Key Vote

    As soon as he opened the door, he heard a message from Joey. The moment he closed the door, he saw that Joey rushed to the phone in a hurry and grabbed it to have a look. Her face became even worse.

    "Mr. Qin."

    "Find two people to guard the door of Joey''s home secretly. There are so many reporters here. I''m afraid that someone will take the opportunity to make trouble. Besides, you must protect her well."

    "Yes, Mr. Qin."

    Today''s venue of the Chamber of commerce was more splendid than ever, and the atmosphere there was particularly solemn. After entering the venue, Quincy found a seat and sat down.

    After shaking hands with several people, Andrew walked to the side of Quincy and shook hands with him. Then he said, "I haven''t thanked you for what happened last time. If it weren''t for you, our Bai family would have lost."

    Quincy smiled slightly and said, "I didn''t do anything. I just let more people know a fact."

    "But because of you, the

    I admire you more. It''s the first time that I am refused in this way when inviting a girl to visit my father."

    Wanda covered her mouth with her hand and smiled. She had been with Adam these days, which made her feel very comfortable. She felt they were really like old friends who hadn''t seen each other for a long time. They would soon find a common topic. She was relaxed and didn''t have any burden in front of him. She thought that maybe it was because she didn''t feel anything for him that she could be so relaxed to be friends with him.

    After dealing with the matters in the community, Wanda told Nora to take over the work as soon as possible, and then she went back to Adam''s home with him.

    In fact, the reason why she visited his family was not only because of his father''s invitation, but also because Adam had really helped her a lot. She didn''t know how to return his favor. If she had to refuse him for such a small thing, she couldn''t do it.

 Chapter 194 A Little Surprised

    Adam''s home was an independent European style villa. When Wanda followed Adam inside, she looked at the flowers and plants on both sides of the yard and felt relieved.

    "Dad, we are back."

    Adam looked inside and smiled. "My father might be practicing Chinese characters in the study. But he will come out soon as he knows you are here."

    Wanda was stunned. Before she could ask the reason, an old man came out. When he saw Wanda''s stunned expression, he couldn''t help laughing. "What? Why are you so surprised to see me?"

    "Uncle? How could it be you?" Wanda asked in disbelief. "I''m just too surprised. I''m sorry," she apologized.

    "Come and have a seat. I''ve always wanted to find an opportunity to invite you to my house for a meal, in order to thank you for saving me last time and helping me a lot." Ray Ouyang looked at Wanda with a smile.

    Turning her head to look at Adam, Wanda finally knew why he knew she needed help and why he would help her regardless of everything.

    "Thank you, uncle."

    Ray couldn''t help smi

    d his neck and asked, "Really? Can you let go of my origin and the rumors outside?"

    "I only care about what I care about. Other things have nothing to do with me. It doesn''t matter what your origin are. What matters is that you will be Mrs. Qin after you marry me." Quincy''s voice was charming and sexy.

    With red eyes, Joey smiled, took a sip of red wine and kissed on the lips of Quincy.

    All of a sudden, a pair of soft lips, as sweet as candied fruit, flashed through his mind, which made him unable to stop.

    He was stunned for a moment. Looking at the delicate body in his arms, Quincy took off his coat and put it on her. A hint of disappointment flashed through Joey''s eyes under her eyelashes.

    "Come on, let''s drink more today." With one of the glasses in her hand, Joey handed another glass to Quincy. Her eyes were full of expectation, enthusiasm and charm, successfully burning the body of Quincy.

    After drinking a glass of wine, he began to feel hot all over his body, and even his breath began to accelerate.

 Chapter 195 Take Her Place

    The bottle of red wine was almost finished. Joey shook it in her hand. Her enchanting red lips curled up in a cold and charming way. She glanced at the naked Quincy lying on the bed and reached out to throw the coat that Quincy had put on her before on the ground irritably.

    She twisted her slender waist and slowly lay beside Quincy. She stretched out her slender index finger and gently touched his lips.

    "Although I don''t need this method to make you lie on my bed, what I want now is not only you, but also your child. Because only in this way can I guarantee that you will not leave me." Joey smiled and said, "I know you won''t blame me, will you?"

    At this moment, there was some noise outside, and someone was knocking at the door.

    Joey quickly put on a bathrobe and walked to the door. She heard someone whispering outside, "We got the exact news that Joey is inside. I heard that she is with a man."

    "Who is that man?"

    "We''ll know after we take the photos."

    How could this be? How could the reporters find her? She was very careful when she came here

    own our home. Government and businessmen will collude to seek common profit. In the eyes of Quincy, I am just a pawn. The life and death of our people here doesn''t matter at all to him. Noni, he and I are not from the same world at all. We still have a long way to go. Don''t think about it anymore."

    Although the news about Vivian used by Nora diluted the news of her infidelity, in fact, it had been known to all in a day. Everyone knew that Mrs. Qin had an affair with another man and cheated on Quincy during their marriage, but Quincy hadn''t even asked her once. She had planned to have a talk with him last night, but she didn''t expect that...

    Nora sighed helplessly and suddenly exclaimed, "Oh my God! So you suffered a loss last night, right?"

    Wanda flicked the water on her face and said, "You didn''t know it until now? You didn''t discuss with me before you did it. Bring me the bath towel."

    Like a girl who had done something wrong, Nora rushed over to get it for her. Wanda raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "Why don''t you go out?"

    "Okay, okay."

 Chapter 196 The Last Straw

    The second morning, when Quincy woke up with a splitting headache, he suddenly found that he had already gone home. He rubbed his head and walked out. As soon as York, who was guarding outside the door, saw him, he immediately said, "Mr. Qin."

    "Why are you here?"

    "The hotel staff called me this morning and asked me to pick you up."

    "Hotel?"

    With a frown, Quincy recalled what had happened yesterday. After drinking a few glasses of wine with Joey, he seemed to be drunk. Although he never praised his drinking capacity, he would not get drunk with two bottles of wine.

    "And then?"

    Stunned for a moment, York smiled obsequiously and said, "I have been working for Mr. Qin for so long, so I have to learn something anyway. After I sent you home, I went to the hotel to check it out. The check-in information should be a fake name."

    This time, the place that Joey chose was not under the Qin Group, and it was possible for her to register with a fake name.

    Although he seemed to have drunk a lot last night, he faintly felt that there was a woman be

    glasses and saw Joey. She immediately straightened her back and walked to her. "Joey, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Do you think we are destined to meet?"

    Joey instantly put on the pose of a star, raised her eyebrow and coldly smiled. "Vivian Yu? What are you doing here?"

    Vivian looked at her in surprise, "Don''t you know? I thought..."

    "Miss Yu, Miss Yu..." A group of reporters and fans rushed towards Vivian like sea water. Seeing this scene, Joey was even more surprised.

    Nora and a group of bodyguards stepped forward to stop the reporters and said politely with a smile, "Please wait a moment. Miss Yu will give you a few minutes to interview later."

    "It seems that Mr. Qin has really protected you well. You see, you can''t even see a media friend or fan here. I really envy you. Miss Joey, you are only five years older than me, but I still have a lot to learn from you. I''m sorry. Mr. Qin has something to talk to me. I''ll talk to you another day," Vivian spoke to her in a sweet voice, stressing the words "five years older" very clearly.

 Chapter 197 The Last Blow

    "Hello, Miss Yu. I heard that Mr. Qin was going to replace Joey with you and be the spokesperson for their new season. Is that true?"

    Vivian covered her mouth and chuckled, "I''ve always said that you''re really something. You''ve already heard the news before we decide it. I just came here to talk with Mr. Qin about the details today. If the contract is really signed, I will tell you as soon as possible."

    "Miss Yu, there have always been rumors about Miss Joey and Mr. Qin. He suddenly changed his cooperation with you this time. Is it because he has been bothered by the gossip these days and is eager to clarify it?"

    Vivian turned her head slightly and thought for a while. Then she said, "Actually, it''s not what you think. Mr. Qin and Miss Chu have always been good friends. As for me this time, it''s because Miss Chu is very busy with her work and she may go back to J City to enter a big movie crew soon. Besides, I heard that when their

    de Ivy stunned. "All my efforts will be in return."

    Then she pushed the door open and walked out.

    Today would be her last blow. She wanted to tell everyone that no one could look down upon Joey.

    She took a taxi and changed five times on the road, taking an hour''s detour. It took her almost half an hour to reach the destination on the last drive. She had always been careful, which was why she was surprised that this man could find her photos.

    When she saw the address the man gave her, she squinted coldly.

    It looked like a long-term and short-term rented house. Several buildings were connected, and then there was a large area of space in the middle. There were several other buildings, and a man was sitting at the door to wash his feet. When he saw her, he immediately whistled at her.

    She walked inside and saw the doorplate number on the text. She reached out and knocked on the door.

    The door opened and Joey walked in.

 Chapter 198 Survive In A Desperate Situation

    Tears welled up in Wanda''s and Nora''s eyes as they looked at the people lying on the ground. They had tried their best. They had witnessed the so-called last-ditch resistance and the so-called extreme nervousness in the past few days.

    Seeing the ambulance come and pull away the people lying on the ground, unconscious or bleeding, Nora quickly found the medicine box to apply medicine for Wanda.

    "Wanda, your arm is bleeding. How about I take you to the hospital?" Nora sniffed and cried.

    "No, I''m fine."

    Someone knocked on the door. Turning around, Nora looked at Wanda and said softly, "Aunt Li, what''s up?"

    Aunt Li, whose hand was wrapped with gauze, had red and swollen eyes. She walked to the side and sat down. She sighed deeply and said, "Wanda, Noni, are we really going to fight against them? Do you think we can win?"

    Both Wanda and Nora lowered their heads and didn''t say anything.

    "If I''m really alone, I''m not afraid of anything. I am a widow and have no children. I''m the director of the residential committ

    , Adam couldn''t help laughing. "My father is a famous philanthropist in the South Sea City. Everyone in the city will respect him."

    "But didn''t you say that you couldn''t find out who wanted to demolish our building?"

    "Yes, I can''t find it out. Even if I can, I don''t think it can change anything. But now it''s different. Since I''m a philanthropist and you have so many people suffering, it''s reasonable for me to help you. I can pretend that I know nothing and use our fund to help you rebuild your homes."

    "Uncle..." Wanda''s eyes turned red, "No, you can''t get involved because of us."

    They were just ordinary businessmen without any background in underworld. Those people''s attacks were no different from those in underworld. She didn''t even dare to alert Quincy, let alone them?

    "There is nothing that can''t be done. I am only responsible for charity. You can take me as fishing for fame. This matter will definitely cause a sensation in the South Sea City. Maybe there will be unexpected gains." Ray smiled meaningfully.

 Chapter 199 Divorce Agreement

    After sending Wanda into the car with a lot of documents in her hands, Adam smiled and said, "It was because my father was eager to repay you and asked me to help you fulfill your wish. I didn''t expect that it would come in handy now."

    Wanda looked at him gratefully. "In fact, I didn''t do anything to get so much help from you. I really don''t know what to say."

    She understood what Adam meant. If the media asked about the charity foundation, the first thing they would think of was her relationship with Adam. It made sense. The people behind the scenes would not doubt and the residents of the All Safe Community could rebuild their own homes.

    "The only regret is that if this matter is exposed, your relationship with Mr. Qin may..."

    "In fact, my marriage with him is fake." Wanda didn''t want to lie to Adam anymore. After she told him the reason why she married Quincy, Adam was stunned at first, and then smiled without saying anything. He was not blind in some things, but lookers-on see more than players.

    "Wanda." Aunt Li wa

    go back to J City to deal with something and let her stay here.

    Ward was about thirty-five years old. He didn''t look ugly, vulgar nor disgusting. But if he wanted to compare with Quincy, it was completely an insult to Quincy.

    He was the kind of slovenly, ordinary people, and often inadvertently revealed some of his vulgar breath. In addition, there was also his unspeakable living habits.

    All in all, everything made Joey feel suffocated.

    Ward looked down at her and put his hand on her breast. "Your skin is really smooth. Compared with other women, you are a big star. Your temperament and body are much better than them."

    "You are much more beautiful than when you were on screen. I really can''t believe that you will sleep next to me naked now."

    Joey slapped his hand away irritably, wrapped in the quilt and sat up a little. She stared at him and said, "Don''t forget how you promised me before! As long as I stay with you for a month, you will return all the things to me."

    "But everyone will want more, won''t they?"

 Chapter 200 Bloody Hands

    "What do you mean?" Joey stared at him coldly.

    "Isn''t it appropriate for you to talk to me in such a tone while sleeping beside me?" Ward was pushed away by Joey and she still looked at him coldly.

    Ward smiled, "You are already a first-line star in our country, but you are willing to accompany me for this month just because you want to be Mrs. Qin, don''t you? Human desires are really endless."

    Joey''s heart sank. They didn''t get out of the house everyday just because she didn''t want Ward to say something he shouldn''t say. But she didn''t expect that he knew everything.

    "I don''t want you to be with another man now. What should I do?"

    "What should you do? What are you talking about?!" Joey jumped off the bed madly, pointed at Ward''s nose and scolded, "You are such a despicable man. It''s your fortune that I''m willing to accompany you for this month. Don''t be so mean to me. At the worst, we''ll make a clean break

    a sudden, a naked man held her tightly from behind, smelling of sweat. It was not Quincy. When Wanda was about to scream, her mouth was covered by someone.

    She struggled desperately and cried for help. But because her mouth was covered, she could only make a low sound.

    In the process, the phone fell to the side, and the whole room was filled with terrifying darkness.

    The man''s voice rang in her ear, "In the middle of the night, I was worried about being alone and unable to fall asleep when a girl came to me voluntarily. Look, I have already reacted. It''s because of this thing that I can''t sleep well. You are sent by God to save me."

    Wanda struggled and knocked over the table and chair. The man laughed sarcastically, "Scream! The more you scream, the more I like it. I''d like to see who will come to save you at this time."

    Wanda cried and struggled desperately. The man behind her threw her onto the bed.

 Chapter 201 Love And Hatred

    As soon as Wanda got to the bed, she sprang up and ran to the door. But after only three steps, she was held back by the man.

    Her head hit hard on something. Stars were shining in front of her eyes, and she felt blood flowing down her face.

    She believed that everyone who had come to this point, knowing that as long as she was thrown into bed in danger, would desperately want to escape, risking her life to escape. Even if she died with the man in front of her, she would not let him succeed.

    Wanda crazily fought with the man. She wanted to pull his hair, but she was not tall enough. She wanted to hit him and kick him, but she was stopped by him. She could only push him away with her hands and hit him hard with her head.

    "Well, you have a hot temper."

    A slap fell on her face. Wanda felt dizzy for a few seconds with a "buzz" in her head.

    Suddenly, a figure broke in and kicked the man several times. The man fell heavily to the ground. "Mrs. Qin."

    Wanda turned her head to look at

    you come to tell me this is that you want to find a reasonable reason to force me to leave you, so that the reputation of you as the chairman won''t be discredited, right?"

    With a mocking smile and tears streaming down her face, Joey said, "Well, well, I have nothing now. I''m not afraid of anything, and I''m not even afraid of death. Even if your father is pointing a gun at my head now, I will tell him that I have nothing. The rest of my life is just to be with you. You are everything to me, and you are my last hope. If you take away the rest of my hope, I will definitely make you regret."

    With a frown and Adam''s apple rolling in his throat, Quincy looked at the bewildered Joey in front of him and suddenly felt that she was so strange.

    At this time, the phone of Quincy rang. He picked it up and said lightly, "What?"

    "Mr. Qin, something happened."

    After casting a glance at Joey, Quincy opened the door and walked out.

    "You will regret it," Joey followed him and shouted sadly.

 Chapter 202 Dont Call The Wrong Address

    When Quincy arrived at the hospital, he looked at Wanda, who was lying on the bed and unconscious, and turned to look at York with calm eyes.

    York immediately explained, "Mr. Qin, you asked us to follow Miss Chu and protect her. After we followed her to a place, Miss Chu disappeared. Although the news said that she went back to J City temporarily, we didn''t receive any news that she had arrived there safely. You are busy with the business of the chamber of Commerce, so I don''t want to bother you all the time, so I have kept my brother to guard there. There are all kinds of people in that area. I was worried that Miss Chu might be in trouble. Last night, my men called me and said that they accidentally saw Mrs. Qin there. They didn''t know what to do, so they informed me."

    Seeing that York didn''t finish his words, Quincy walked to Wanda''s bedside and sat down. Although her forehead had been cleaned and bandaged, blood could still be seen clearly in her hair and ears.

    His eyes darkened and he said lightly, "Say

    really that easy to deal with him? You..." In the end, all the words turned into a sigh.

    Nora ran in with her hair disheveled. Her short hair was only to her ears, and now it was in a mess. "Damn. The reporters at the door are so arrogant..." It was not until then that she saw Dina. She was a little stunned and didn''t say anything. She walked to Wanda and asked worriedly, "Are you okay, Wanda?"

    "She is lying here. Isn''t it nonsense for you to ask her this question?" Dina looked at Nora unhappily. "The doctor said that Wanda needs a good rest and the irrelevant people should leave at once."

    Anger rose in Nora''s heart at once. "What do you mean by irrelevant people''? Who are you?"

    Wanda looked at the two people speechlessly, saying, "Well, can you stop making trouble? Two of you are my best friends and sisters, okay?"

    Nora snorted, "Wanda, is it the same people last time who did this?"

    Hearing this, Dina''s expression froze.

    "No..." Wanda shook her head, "Anyway, I''ll be careful in the future."

 Chapter 203 The Truth Of That Year

    Yara knocked on the door and walked in without waiting for the permission of Quincy. She said coldly, "Quincy, what do you mean?"

    Quincy looked up at Yara in confusion.

    "You really divorced Wanda? As a man, how can you be so irresponsible?" Yara was so angry that she couldn''t find a suitable word to scold him.

    "I agreed her to terminate the contract in advance just because I was responsible for her."

    Yara angrily walked to the opposite of Quincy and sat down, staring at him, saying, "Are you really going to marry that Celeste? I tell you, if you dare to marry her, I will break off the relationship with you."

    "Is it so serious?" Hearing that, Quincy raised his eyebrows. Then he smiled when he saw the serious look on her face. "I think she has left. How dare she make my aunt unhappy? How can our Qin family welcome her?"

    This sentence was mostly joking, but Yara knew his character. She was stunned and asked, "Are you serious?"

    "Do you think I''m jok

    two choices. One is to stay, but her uncle, her life, and all the people around her will be buried with her for this choice. Two, if she leaves you, your father will pay off the money she owes you, and will give her and her uncle a sum of money that is enough for the rest of her life."

    "I know all these. You don''t have to repeat it." Were all women the same in the world? They could sell their relationship for money?

    "You don''t know! Wanda didn''t ask for your father''s money at all. After she left with her uncle, she had a hard time. But in the past year, she had never thought of asking us for help. As long as she told you that your father forced her to leave, would you really leave her alone? But she didn''t do that. For Wanda, you are not the Yama of the underworld, let alone a leader. She did everything for you just because she liked you, Quincy." After saying that, Yara looked at the livid face of Quincy and said indifferently, "Think about it carefully."

 Chapter 204 I Will Protect Her

    After Yara left, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of Quincy''s mouth. ''Like?'' Because she liked him, she could tell everything to another man? Why was she so anxious to divorce him and be with others just because she liked him?

    However, when he returned to his desk, he couldn''t calm down.

    On the second day, Nora came to pick up Wanda early to leave the hospital. After that, Dina arrived. She looked at Nora indifferently and asked, "What do you want to do?"

    "Pick up Wanda and leave the hospital."

    "Who are you to pick her up?" Dina asked impatiently.

    Because of this sentence, Nora immediately became a hedgehog. In the past two days, she had been tolerating Dina all the time. Nora turned around and stared at her fiercely. "Who am I? I am a neighbor of Wanda and we grew up together."

    "Can you protect her? Do you know who wanted to hurt her?"

    Wanda covered her head and looked at the two women who had turned into tights.

    Dina sneered, "Not to mention that you stopped others to demolish the buildi

    "

    Quincy put on a cold smile and said, "I think you might have made a mistake. I don''t have any men here. I only have assistants and subordinates. Who do you want to see? There are more than 600 employees in our Qin Group. It will be difficult for me to do it if you don''t tell me the name."

    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. If anything happens to Wanda, I won''t let you go."

    Quincy frowned, and then asked, "Wanda? She has nothing to do with me now, and the headline of the news has occupied a long time. Are you sure you want to offend me because of her?"

    Dina walked up to Quincy and sneered, "Cut the crap. You helped me and I thank you. But listen up, Wanda is my friend. I won''t let anyone hurt her. If it weren''t for you, how could she be caught by the police?"

    When York heard that Dina had broken into Quincy''s office, he rushed in. Dina recognized him as soon as she turned around.

    She walked over and grabbed his collar. "Tell me, how could you happen to meet Wanda that night? What are you doing there?"

 Chapter 205 Treat Her As A Suspect

    York was startled. He took a look at Quincy first and then said to Dina, "Miss Dina, what happened?"

    "What happened? The police said that on the night when Wanda went there, a person died there, and there was also a witness to prove that Wanda had indeed been there. Now she was arrested by the police." She turned to look at Quincy and said, "Don''t tell me that it has nothing to do with you. Wanda said that someone sent her an anonymous message that night, telling her that you had an accident and asked her to get there, so the following things happened."

    Hearing that, Quincy''s heart sank, but his face remained calm. He raised his lips and said sarcastically, "Is she an idiot?"

    "Yes, I think so too. I also think she is an idiot. You have all kinds of people around you. Do you need her to protect you as a woman?" Dina said coldly, "I think she should have thought of this, but she doesn''t dare to gamble or inform anyone, because she is afraid of bringing you trouble. She was beaten to bleed, but now she wa

    snorted and walked to the backyard. "Leave him alone. He is getting older and there will always be some problems."

    After getting in the car, Dina took a look at the preoccupied Wanda and said in a deep voice, "You are still on bail for treatment. Think about your own trouble first, and then mind others'' business. After you go back today, have a good rest. Think about it carefully tomorrow. If there is anything missing that night, you can tell the police."

    Dina looked at Wanda and said, "I went to Quincy today. He has something to do with it. He can''t stay out of it."

    In fact, Wanda had wondered why York had appeared there in time. That was to say, they must have something there that night. Then who had sent her there? Was it a coincidence or was it that someone wanted her to be the scapegoat?

    Was it highly possible that the man was killed by Quincy?

    Thinking of this, Wanda couldn''t help but shiver. Hadn''t he already washed his hands? Why...

    Of course, Wanda didn''t tell her doubts to Dina.

 Chapter 206 You Will Regret It

    When Joey opened the door and saw it was Quincy, she couldn''t help but feel excited.

    It had been two days since she had a quarrel with him in Qin Group last time. She still believed that with the nature of Quincy, he would not be so cold and ruthless to her.

    "I know you won''t abandon me."

    After entering the room, Quincy looked around casually and then asked in a low voice, "Are you afraid?"

    Joey was stunned, asking, "What do you mean? Why should I be afraid?"

    Walking up to her, Quincy gave her an evil and attractive smile with a bloodthirsty killing intent. It was the first time that Joey had seen him like this, and her face changed with fear.

    "I have told you before that don''t treat me as a fool. I have given you a few chances, but you don''t seem to take them seriously." He turned around and stood far away from Joey. "A few days ago, Wanda received an anonymous message, asking her to go to a place. I think the person who sent her the message should want her to appear in room 203, because t

    r."

    Ray ignored the police and gave a hint to Adam. Then he walked in alone.

    Looking at him, Wanda said softly, "Uncle, you shouldn''t have come." With his identity, if he appeared in the police station, it would definitely cause unnecessary criticism. Moreover, she was Adam''s ''girlfriend'', but now she was involved in a murder case, which had a great impact on them.

    "Why do you do that?" Ray sat down beside Wanda with a kind smile, saying, "An insignificant person died, but now you are suspected. All the doubts are on you. If you don''t tell them why you went there in the middle of the night, they will always grasp the clue. And there is a witness."

    Wanda''s eyes turned red, but she still forced a smile and said, "Uncle, if you really want to help me, please help me sue the witness for attempted rape, and intentional injury. My current injury and the hospital''s examination report can prove it."

    "Of course I won''t let it go. But now I''m talking about the murder case!" Ray looked at her calmly.

 Chapter 207 A Clean Break

    "Mr. Ray." Quincy immediately stood up to greet him. Although he had all kinds of conflicts with the Ouyang family, Ray''s vote at the critical moment did help him a lot.

    Ray came in and shook hands with Quincy. The secretary poured a cup of coffee for them. Then Ray sat down on the sofa with the help of Quincy.

    He glanced at the office of Quincy and said with a smile, "The stock price of the Qin Group has risen to a new height. I should congratulate Mr. Qin first. It''s really rare for you to achieve such a result at such a young age."

    "Mr. Ray, please come straight to the point." Although Quincy was not in the mood, he was still respectful.

    "It seems that you were not working just now, right? What? Is there anything bothering you? Because of Wanda?"

    Seeing that Quincy didn''t make a sound, Ray smiled and said, "I just came back from the police station, so I specially came to see you and wanted to discuss with you about the case."

    "Mr. Ray, do you mean..."

    "You should know the reason why I vote for you. I know that you may still feel humiliated in your heart now. The

    ed to divorce me? Then why do you still care about me?"

    Wanda lowered her head more.

    "Was it you that night in the hotel?"

    "No!" Wanda answered quickly this time. "I don''t know what you are talking about. Anyway, we two have made a clean break. I have nothing to do with you. Mr. Qin, you can leave now."

    "Leave? I won''t leave. I''ve thought about it carefully these days. You haven''t paid off what you owe me. Your uncle is now receiving treatment in A Country. Pierre knows that I''m responsible for the medical fees, so he chooses expensive medicine for him. I''m burning money every day..." When Quincy said this, his eyes deliberately showed a hint of heartache. "Besides, I heard from Pierre that your uncle''s illness has found the root and is being tested further. I believe that the result will come soon. Do you know that when I agreed him to take your uncle back to A Country, I indirectly agreed to sponsor him to study the new disease? I paid for it. You haven''t paid off the old accounts you owe me, and the new accounts have been accumulated. Do you think it''s a clean break?"

 Chapter 208 Help In Secret

    "Then what do you want me to do? Anyway, I don''t have any money. I only have this life. I don''t know how long I can live. If you like it, just take it!" With a red face, Wanda shouted at Quincy.

    "Okay." After saying that, Quincy stood up. Wanda looked at him in a daze. Quincy turned around and smiled, "From now on, your life is mine."

    After Quincy walked out, York was already waiting for him. As soon as he got in the car, York changed his usual carefulness and asked cautiously, "Mr. Qin, what should we do with Miss Wanda?"

    In fact, on the surface, York seemed far from the mature, stable way Seif used to behave, but he was trained and selected by Seif. Seif had chosen him simply because he was clever. He wouldn''t deliberately behave in front of his boss, making people feel that he wouldn''t steal the show, but he was very careful and considerate.

    Mr. Qin looked indifferent on the surface, but in fact, he was more anxious than anyone else when he knew that something ha

    and said, "Boss, that person has been accused by Miss Wanda is probably in jail now."

    "You have been with me for so long. Don''t you know how to get into jail? Do you need me to teach you now?"

    The two of them nodded at the same time. Then, Dina kicked one of them to the ground. The two of them quickly said, "Don''t worry, boss. I promise to complete the task before dark."

    "Go and come back quickly." Dina snapped coldly, "Useless things, I will kick you sooner or later and throw you to the nightclub."

    The two men looked at Dina in astonishment. It seemed that it was necessary to remind their boss that in nightclubs, only handsome men could have a place there. They had a clear estimation of themselves.

    But they had been with Dina for a long time and knew that she was on good terms with Wanda. This time, after Wanda had suffered such a big grievance, it was natural for their boss to be anxious. They didn''t dare to joke with her at this time, so they quickly left.

 Chapter 209 The Confrontation Of Father And Son

    In the evening, the two men came back with long faces. They first glanced at Wanda, but didn''t dare to make a sound.

    "Say it."

    Dina took a sip of coffee and looked at the two with her eyebrows raised.

    "We''ve found out that the man didn''t know at all that it was Miss Wanda that night. It was because someone found the dead body of room 203 and called the police. After a series of inquiries, the police found that the person was a little suspicious. Under questioning, he said that a woman had come. As for the matter that he was beaten, he didn''t mention a word in front of the police. I guess he also knows that the person who beat him has a strong background."

    After a while, Dina asked, "Anything else?"

    "Yes, we also found that someone called the police to report Miss Wanda. As for the identity of the other party, the police only said that someone reported it anonymously. There were a report and the man''s testimony, so the police now locked Miss Wanda as a suspect."

    Dina nodded, threw

    ll you that you''d better give up this hope and never try to find Joey again in your life."

    The more Nelson said, the harder the deal he was going to make with him today. Looking at him, Quincy suppressed his anger and said softly, "Dad, do you really think that I can''t find another way to save Wanda since you have locked up Joey? I can wash my hands for her, and I can also run my old business for her. However, if people know that the chairman of the chamber of Commerce has returned to underworld, I''m afraid I will lose my position."

    "If you really look down upon the position of the chairman, it''s up to you. But your agreement with me is invalid. Don''t blame me if anything happens in the future."

    Looking at his son who was a head taller than him, Nelson sneered. He had never been threatened by anyone.

    "Then what exactly do you want me to do?" The tone of Quincy was a little more urgent than before. A few days later, when the case of Wanda was brought to court, how could he have time?

 Chapter 210 The Third Requirement

    "Do you still remember our agreement? You have promised me three requirements. Now that the first two have been done, it''s time for you to do the third one."

    Nelson put his hands into his pockets and held them tightly. Obviously, the reason why he brought it up at this time was to threaten him with Joey.

    "I never go back on what I promised you. Why do you threaten me with Celeste?" With a smile, Quincy walked to the side and sat down. "But since it makes you make such a big move, it must be much more difficult than the first two."

    "In the eyes of all of you, I should have never fulfilled my responsibility as a father. You think I''m just using you as a chess piece, but it doesn''t matter. One day you will know that I really do this for your good. The third thing, if you want to save Wanda, I can help you, and only I can help you."

    Nelson repeated it on purpose with a cold look in his eyes. He had taught Quincy not to show his weakness in front of others. He was st

    les. He is your man. He came to my place to make trouble, smashed things, and disturbed the guests. I can also say that he came to make trouble at my place on behalf of you."

    "Miss Dina, you are right." After careful consideration, Elder Justin seemed to be very sure of what Dina said. "How about this? The wine in my bar is good. I''ll let you drink there for free for a month. Do you like it?"

    This condition seemed to be good. Dina naturally knew that in underworld, it was better to have one more friend than one more enemy. "Well, you''d better keep your words. Get your man away quickly and don''t hinder my business."

    Elder Justin walked up to Dina and reached out his hand to her. Dina sat down beside him with her legs straight on the table.

    "My name is Justin Yuan. If Miss Dina would like to come, I will invite Miss Dina to dinner another day and formally apologize to you."

    "It''s unnecessary. See the guest out." Dina raised her eyebrow and smiled at Justin.

 Chapter 211 Can You Help Me

    After ordering everything in the bar, Dina was about to leave when she suddenly saw a man sitting in the corner who was obviously drunk.

    She crooked her finger and a subordinate ran over at once.

    Looking in the direction where Dina raised her chin, he said softly, "Mr. Qin has been drinking here for three days in a row, and every time he gets drunk. Most importantly, he doesn''t have a subordinate by his side,"

    the man said worriedly.

    Dina patted on his forehead. "Are you an idiot? This is my place. Do you think he doesn''t know? He is in my territory. Who dares to hurt him? Get out!"

    "Yes, boss."

    After the subordinate left, Dina went to the bar counter to get a bottle of beer. She walked to the opposite of Quincy and sat down. "Mr. Qin, you''ve been to my bar so many times."

    After opening his heavy eyelids, Quincy took a look at Dina and smiled. He clinked the glass with her beer bottle. Dina didn''t say anything more and just raised her head to drink.

    After drinking several bottles of wine, Dina knew that Quincy cou

    years, shaking the foundation of the city. It was conceivable how tragic it was at that time. But I saw with my own eyes that not only didn''t Quincy deal with you, but also got drunk for three days and nights in the bar because of you."

    "I didn''t do that." Wanda had heard of it before, but now from what Dina told her, she knew more clearly how terrible it was at that time.

    "Of course I know it won''t be you. At that time, you were so bold to do anything for the sake of Quincy. Therefore, how could Quincy believe something that I didn''t believe? But you should think about it in another way. Even if he believes you alone, will it work? I guess there are countless people in the Qin family who want to kill you, right? Why did he marry you? Is it really because of Joey?" Dina frowned and thought for a while. In fact, she didn''t know the answer, but she always felt that it was not easy to see through Quincy.

    But when the drunk Quincy asked her that question, she could tell that Quincy had no choice because of what happened to Wanda.

 Chapter 212 Why Are You So Arrogant

    In fact, since Quincy told her that the murderer was most likely Joey, she had used all her strength to look for her. But after so long, there was no news.

    It seemed to be more troublesome than she thought.

    "Don''t be afraid. Since I have said that I will protect you from now on, I won''t let anything happen to you easily."

    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Taking a look at the numb expression on Wanda''s face, Dina stood up and walked to the door. She looked out from the cat''s eye, opened the door and snorted, "What are you doing here?"

    "I have something to tell you." Nora flashed into the door with a flattering smile. "And I''m here specially for you, Miss Dina."

    Taking a look at Wanda''s room, Nora pulled Dina to sit on the sofa and said, "Miss Dina, I know you are really nice to Wanda, but it''s just that it''s useless. You should help her at this time."

    "It seems that you are here to blame me!" Dina raised her eyebro

    ehind some powerful person. I have narrowed the target for you. You can investigate it yourself."

    "What do you mean? Why did someone want to hide her? Was it because he wanted to kill Wanda? Now that Joey''s reputation has been ruined, who dares to take her in?"

    Of course, Dina didn''t know the reason either. Nora frowned tightly. She had thought that the news she brought back this time could attract the appearance of Joey. If what the man said was true, in order to destroy the evidence, Joey could accompany Ward for a month, and in the end, she killed him, probably in order to keep his mouth shut.

    Nora''s eyes lit up, "Miss Dina, your Bai family is also a famous family in the South Sea City. If you hand over these evidences, including the blurred photo, to the police, and if Joey really lives in Ward''s rent house for a month, she must have left fingerprints or something. Only with your statue can they investigate this matter again."

 Chapter 213 Two Documents

    Without saying anything, Wanda turned around and closed the door, leaving Nora and Dina looking at each other.

    Did Wanda give up?

    Although it was indeed difficult, there was a glimmer of hope.

    At the same time, Dina and Nora walked to the door of Wanda. Dina winked at Nora. She was not good at persuading people.

    "Wanda, you can''t be so discouraged. I think we have new clues at this time. Maybe God will help you. As long as we can find a way to attract the attention of the police to investigate this matter again, we will definitely find out the real murderer..."

    Before she finished speaking, Wanda had already changed her clothes and came out. She looked at the two of them in surprise and said, "I''m fine. Since you have found new evidence, I''ll give my life to you. Just now, the lawyer said that the police had new evidence. I was thinking that they would come to take me away soon, so I have to hurry up to have breakfast."

    All of a sudden,

    rt has filed a case and will be in session soon."

    "It''s out of our control. If it''s really fate, we can do nothing about it." Quincy shrugged his shoulders, saying, "I don''t like to owe anyone anything. Wanda helped me last time, which indirectly saved our company. She deserves the money."

    "Quinn, do you really have no other choice? Both you and I should know that Wanda is innocent."

    Yara didn''t believe that Quincy would be so ruthless. He had feelings for Wanda. Did he really bear to see her in jail?

    "I''m very busy these days, and I really don''t have time to think about her things. But I believe that a clean hand wants no washing. If she really didn''t do it, the court will definitely find her innocent." Yara''s face darkened. It seemed that something came to Quincy''s mind all of a sudden. "Oh, aunt, I have to go to Italy a few days later. Please take care of the company for me."

    Yara didn''t say anything and walked out with a livid face.

 Chapter 214 Freedom Is So Good

    When Nelson came to the basement, he saw Joey sitting there eating, while she seemed not to see him and ate happily.

    "You can go now."

    "Why should I leave? There are food and drinks here, and it''s a hundred times safer than outside. I think it''s good here." Joey''s mouth was full of dessert, and she was a bit inarticulate. She turned around and looked at Nelson with a mocking smile.

    With the same expression on his face, Nelson pushed a check in front of Joey and said, "Here is ten million dollars, which is enough for you to live the rest of your life."

    Joey wiped her hands and counted the number. She smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, you are still so generous. After three years, you have used the same skill. And the money is three times as much as it was last time. Good, good."

    Since today''s goal had been achieved, just when Nelson was about to get up and leave, Joey suddenly tore the check. Nelson turned to look at her with fierce eyes.

    "I guess no one in the whole South Sea City knows that Mr. Qin is the smartest person, right? You are not only good at winning people''s support,

    e threw the phone away and smashed it into pieces. Then she turned around and left.

    When Nora arrived at the place where Wanda said and found her, she rushed out of the car and gave her a big hug. "I knew you would be fine." After saying that, she cried like a child, constantly wiping her tears.

    Wanda patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''m tired. Let''s go home first."

    Because the community had been demolished, the new community had not been built yet. With the help of Ray, they rented a house in the place for people whose houses were demolished, and everyone lived together.

    "Wanda, call Dina right now. In order to help you find Joey, she hasn''t slept for several days and nights. If you don''t inform her, I''m afraid no one will know it if she dies suddenly."

    Wanda nodded slightly.

    Driving the car, Nora turned her head to look at Wanda from time to time. Lying on the window, she let the cold wind blow in. "It turns out that freedom is so good. It seems that even the cold wind in winter is very warm. It makes me feel as if I have lived in another world for a long time."

 Chapter 215 Acquitted Of Charge

    "Wanda, are you okay?"

    "Nothing. I just feel very tired."

    Nora drove faster so that she could go back to rest early.

    But she was still a little uncertain. "Are you telling the truth on the phone just now? Are you really all right? The court won''t convict you of murder, will it? Have you proved your innocence?"

    Nora asked a lot of questions in one breath. Wanda smiled and said, "Yes, it''s all right. Someone helped me."

    "Who is it?"

    "Joey."

    Nora slammed on the brake, turned around and looked at Wanda in a daze. Wanda was still bending over the window, and reached out her hand to touch the cold wind.

    When they arrived at the gate of the community, Dina had already arrived. Her hair was shaggy and her eyes were with dark circles. She trotted over when she saw Wanda. "Why is this?"

    "Let''s go inside first."

    The three of them came to Wanda''s house. When they arrived, Nora was busy boiling water. Dina forced her eyes to open, looked at Wanda and asked, "Is there any plot? I''ve begged everyone these days, b

    e everything. At the beginning, I did feel a little uncomfortable, but now I am really fine. I have always said that he and I are from two different worlds. What he needs is a person who can help him step by step to the throne of the country. It was Joey before. I don''t know who the one is now, but I heard that she is a daughter of a political family." Wanda lowered her head and smiled. He had the power of the underworld and the business, connected with politics now. In the future, the road of Quincy would definitely be unimpeded.

    Nora sighed slightly. "It''s all my fault. I have seen a lot of people and thought that Quincy was a reliable man. I didn''t expect that this time Dina specially asked him for help, but he directly refused. He said that he didn''t want to get into trouble and didn''t want to affect the reputation of his company. Now it seems that it has nothing to do with reputation. He just wants to distance himself from you. He must be afraid that Miss Murong will misunderstand him and affect their relationship."

 Chapter 216 See The Truth

    "You know this woman?" Although Wanda''s heart was numb with pain, she was still curious when she heard the name of this woman from Nora. Who was the woman who was lucky enough to go with him in the future? Was she good?

    "Of course I know. Her father is the top leader of the country, and her elder brother is the deputy mayor of our South Sea City. In an exaggerated way, their family can completely control everything. Vera Murong is twenty-four years old this year, different from the ordinary upper class ladies. She is very simple minded, and I heard that she fell in love with Quincy at the first sight."

    "It''s good that she is simple." Wanda swallowed the bitterness in her throat and smiled, "There are fewer and fewer simple people in the world."

    Nora waved her hand and said, "Forget it. Let''s stop talking about them. Let''s talk about Joey. I don''t believe that she will be so kind to save you. Is it possible that she could have killed someone and still get away with it? The police station is owned by her family?"

    Wanda gathered herself together and looked at Nora

    ground. She was very grateful that Ray and his son could help her at that time. But at the same time, it also showed that with their status, they didn''t dare to offend that person, so their sacrifice of Granny Amy and the elders who had been seriously injured and hospitalized until now were wasted in vain.

    It was more accurate to say that they all gave in than to be satisfied now. But who could really forget such humiliation in their hearts?

    Wanda came to Granny Amy''s tombstone and wiped her photo gently. After looking at it for a long time, she said, "Granny Amy..." Tears welled up in her eyes and her voice choked with sobs.

    "Now I finally know why my father was willing to risk the life of the whole family and find out those corrupt officials, not because he was great, but because he really wanted to be a good official who worked hard for the people. I''m sorry, Granny Amy. I failed to keep my promise to you. If my father were here, he would definitely scold me, wouldn''t he?"

    Wanda stayed at the graveyard until it was dark, and then she trudged back alone.

 Chapter 217 The Death Of Joey

    When Wanda returned home, she found that the light was on. She was a little surprised. She remembered that the light was turned off before she went out today.

    When she opened the door, she saw both Nora and Dina inside. The two of them didn''t sit down. They stood in the living room and ran to her as soon as they saw her. They looked her up and down carefully.

    Seeing that she was fine, Nora scolded, "Wanda, why didn''t you answer our phone all day long today?"

    Wanda took out her phone and found that it was almost exploded by their call. She enjoyed the quiet night, so she turned off her phone and forgot to turn it on this morning.

    "What''s wrong with you? Are you afraid that I will do something stupid?" With a smile, Wanda poured herself a cup of hot water to warm herself. She said, "The lunar new year''s Eve this year should be 8th March, right? I hope that our house can get settled as soon as possible. I can go to A Country to celebrate the lunar new year with my uncle. If I really can''t make it, I ha

    e unrequited affection, there was an unfair transaction between them. The difference between her and Joey was that she could always see the current situation clearly and wouldn''t ask too much like Joey. Moreover, she would never let an unequal relationship be maintained with hard work.

    After thinking it through, Wanda was going to sleep with her head covered. From tomorrow on...

    What could she do tomorrow? Tomorrow would be the same as today, wouldn''t it?

    She had decided to go to A Country to celebrate the lunar new year with her uncle. She didn''t have much time left. What should she do these days? She couldn''t go anywhere since she was forbidden by Dee and Noni. She sighed helplessly.

    It suddenly occurred to Wanda that Mr. Ray was a philanthropist. She might go to his place to do some chores and kill time by the way.

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing. She seemed to be in a good mood now. It was estimated that no one could be as optimistic as her. In fact, she just saw the reality.

 Chapter 218 Wedding Day

    Clap! This was the third cup that Wanda broke today. Ray stood behind her anxiously. This girl insisted on making coffee for him and said the coffee she made was delicious, but then it turned out to be like this.

    "Wanda, in fact, I really don''t want to drink coffee now."

    Standing there, Wanda had no choice but to give up.

    Ray motioned her to sit on the sofa for a while. Looking at the serious look on Wanda''s face, he smiled and began to make tea for her.

    Looking at him, Wanda pursed her lips and said nothing.

    "Girl, what is weakness? The man you love is married today. You want to cry, but you don''t cry. This is not called weakness, but self-deception. In fact, you are just using the most primitive method to express your inner feelings. There is nothing to be ashamed of."

    "I don''t want to cry." Wanda looked at Ray who was making tea step by step. The heat of the water went straight to her eyes. She blinked and felt a little sour. "People are tired enough. Why is it so troublesome to

    ave only accepted two disciples in my life. One is Joey. In fact, I have cut off the relationship with her a long time ago, but now she has left. I don''t care about what happened before. The only one I admit is you. This is not my compensation for you, but my care for you. Master wants you to live a happy life in the future. Don''t come back as long as you can."

    Wanda was stunned.

    Yara hurriedly said, "I mean, go out to see the world as much as possible to broaden your horizon."

    Wanda lowered her head and her eyes turned red. In fact, everyone had the same idea. She hoped that she could take this opportunity to go out and avoid the conversation among the people during this period of time.

    "Aren''t you taking a fashion course? This money should be enough for your tuition. You don''t need to work outside. You can learn something at ease. When you graduate in the future, give me the first cloth you designed." Yara looked at her watch and said uneasily, "I''m leaving. Take care of yourself."

 Chapter 219 The Wedding Night

    Bang! Bang! Bang! A few loud sounds woke up Wanda from her sleep. When she listened carefully, she found that someone was knocking at her door. In a daze, she grabbed her phone and looked at the time. It was 1 a.m. who would come to her so late?

    Although it was just a demolished house, Ray had specially told the security guards and the security here was no worse than those of those mansions. Ordinary gangster could not enter at all.

    Wanda leaned against the door and looked out, unable to see anything. She asked in a low voice, "who... Who is it?"

    "Open the door!"

    The voice shocked Wanda. It was Quincy? Why would he come? He got married today...

    Wanda didn''t say anything. She leaned her back against the door, as if she was afraid that Quincy might break in at any time.

    Suddenly, there was a heavy sound outside. She looked out again and found that Quincy was lying on the ground.

    At this time, countless classic dirty words flashed through Wanda''s mind. She didn''t want to have any conta

    akes up this morning."

    "He is drunk. How can he find where you live? He must have never been here before, right?"

    Wanda hadn''t thought of this before. Now she heard it from Nora. Maybe it was her master who told her

    "Wanda, it seems that you are also in the heart of Quincy. But a man who loves you can marry another woman. I look down upon him. Don''t think about him anymore. Let bygones be bygones. Forget him."

    Wanda nodded slightly.

    Nora sighed and took Wanda to sit down beside her. "Wanda, why don''t you go out more often when you have time? Even if you drink to death, I and Dina can accompany you. Anyway, don''t trap yourself in a relationship that is impossible. And you can''t be another man''s mistress. Do you hear me? The current wife of Quincy is Vera. Vera''s family is so powerful that we can''t afford to offend them."

    "I see." Wanda lowered her head gently. She had thought clearly about the way ahead. "Noni, I want to go to A Country in advance. I''ll leave the house here to you."

 Chapter 220 I Can Wait

    As soon as Quincy came back home, he heard a silvery laughter. He glanced at the kitchen indifferently and was about to go upstairs.

    As soon as Vera saw him, she walked out and said with a smile, "honey, you can go upstairs and take a shower before coming downstairs for breakfast."

    Taking no notice of that, Quincy took two steps forward and stopped.

    Vera had just pursed her lips and looked at him expectantly as soon as she saw Quincy stop.

    The servant just came out and said with a smile, "Mrs. Qin got up early and asked me to teach her to cook. She also said that she would cook for you every day in the future. It''s really rare to see a rich lady ask to cook, which frighten us."

    However, with a cold smile on his face, Quincy asked, "what did you call me just now?"

    Vera turned her head to look at Quincy. Her pink lips curved slightly and her face flushed with shyness. "Honey."

    "I don''t like this. Don''t call me like that anymore."

    Vera was slightly stunned.

    Seeing that

    something Oh, Mrs. Qin, why are you downstairs?" The servants accidentally saw Vera standing behind them, and their faces changed with fear.

    Vera stood there at a loss and said with a pale face, "it turns out that master has told you? I''m really sorry. I didn''t know it just now. But don''t worry. I won''t go in again and I won''t make things difficult for you. Well... Aunt Liu, can you go shopping with me? I want to buy something and come back."

    The servants looked at each other and didn''t know how much Vera had heard just now, but she didn''t seem to be angry at all. In addition to saying that she was well-educated, she also had the quality as a daughter of a famous family.

    Vera knew what they were thinking. With a smile on her face, a small pear pit appeared on her lips, which made people feel more pitiful. "If Quincy also tells me that there is anything that needs my attention, you must remind me in time, in case I make mistakes by accident and make him unhappy."

    "Yes, madam."

 Chapter 221 Teach Him A Lesson

    "Brother."

    Vera looked carefully into Curt Murong''s office. As soon as Curt saw her, he immediately put down the things in his hands and waved at her.

    Vera sat down in front of him, propped her chin with her hands, squinted her eyes and chuckled, "Brother, guess what gift I have brought to you?"

    "You brought me a gift? So good to me?" It could be seen that Curt''s eyes were full of affection when he looked at her. "As long as you live well, it will be the best gift. How''s it going? Is Quincy good to you?"

    When he asked this question, Curt''s tone was somewhat disdainful. His young sister was the most precious treasure of the whole family, but now she was asked to be a daughter-in-law at home by that despicable man, Nelson. He really didn''t know what his father was thinking.

    "Of course," Vera said without hesitation. She took out a box of coffee from her bag happily. "Look at this."

    Curt took a look at it and said, "It''s just coffee,

    that, he squinted his eyes and smiled. "I also know that you are totally a sister protector. You are a good brother. But now she is married, and your sister really likes Quincy. If you dare to hurt him, she will definitely fight with you desperately. Besides, don''t think that anyone can touch Quincy just because he has left the underworld. I think the security measures around him must be perfect. Besides, who in the South Sea City has the guts to hurt him?"

    "Some people outside the South Sea City dare to do it! As long as I can afford it, a lot of people will scramble for it."

    Hearing this, Elvin immediately leaned closer and asked, "Are you serious?"

    "Do you think I''m joking?" Curt raised his eyebrows and looked at him, saying, "I know you have a way. Help me. If you can''t find one, I''ll find someone else myself."

    Elvin''s expression was a little complicated, but he still agreed. After all, if Curt asked, he had no chance to refuse.

 Chapter 222 I Didnt Mean It

    On the way to Quincy''s home, York hesitated for a while and then said, "Mr. Qin, I heard that Elder Qin was a little unhappy when he knew that you had slept in the hotel these days. He was just trying to tell you that by losing his temper in front of those men."

    Looking through the documents in his hands, Quincy said casually, "Well, his plan is very successful. You''ve already told me."

    Startled, York slipped and stepped hard on the accelerator. The car suddenly sped up a little. Quincy looked up at the flustered expression on his face. York calmed down and said seriously, "Mr. Qin, I''m just loyal to you. I just heard these words from them, and I feel a little uncomfortable."

    Since he had said so, he said all the words directly, "Whether you are happy or not, you have married the daughter of the Murong family now. You have to do it even if it''s just for show. Elder Qin is a man who valued face. If you do this to embarrass him, he will certainly say something in front of your subordinates.

    with him. I won''t let anyone bully my husband!"

    Curt''s eyes darkened again.

    After Curt left, Vera withdrew her hand from the hand of Quincy with embarrassment. But Quincy didn''t force her. With a pale face, she lay down weakly and looked at Quincy, saying, "I''m sorry. My brother was here just now, so I called you..."

    "Well, have a good rest."

    "Are you leaving?" She looked up at him anxiously. "Promise me not to investigate this matter. I promise that such a thing will never happen again."

    "You promise me?" With a playful smile, Quincy raised his eyebrows and looked at her.

    Vera''s eyes turned red and tears fell down at once. "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault."

    Hearing that, the expression on Quincy''s face changed. He walked to the side and looked at her. After a long time, Vera finally calmed down. "I went to see my brother yesterday and inadvertently mentioned our matter. I really didn''t mean to do that. These people must be under his order. I''m sorry..." Vera burst into tears.

 Chapter 223 I Will Protect You

    Quincy chuckled and said, "That man is your brother. How could you say that?"

    "But you are my husband! I have said that we are married now. I will only be on your side in the future. I don''t allow anyone to bully you."

    Seeing that she was a little excited, Quincy stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt for her. "Have a good rest first. I''ll go back to the company to deal with something and come to see you later. Don''t worry. The doctor said it was just a bruise. You will be fine."

    Quincy turned around and walked out. His deep eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. York hurried over and said in a low voice, "Mr. Qin, here are all our people. The news can''t be leaked out. The only possibility is that those people were found by Curt."

    "I know."

    "ˇ­ˇ­" What did these two words mean? York was stunned. Did he hear what he said, or did he already know something?

    A few days later, Nelson finally knew about it. He stormed into the office of Quincy. The secretary didn''t dare to s

    Qin''s ex-wife came to our mall to steal a box of facial masks. I think this news should be more explosive than your steal. This box of facial masks..." The security guard took a look at the price tag and said, "Two thousand and three hundred. It seems that Mr. Qin doesn''t treat his ex-wife well."

    Wanda trembled with anger. It was obvious that they wanted to use the reputation of Quincy to suppress her, force her to admit and write down the self-criticism.

    Wanda took out her phone, raised her eyebrow, looked at the security guard and said, "Please call the police right now. If you really can''t do it, I can help you. If the police also think that I should write a self-criticism, I will write it!"

    She called Dina, and the security guard was about to grab her phone. With a sneer, Wanda said, "You''d better be smart since you know I''m the ex-wife of Quincy. A lean camel is bigger than a horse. If the reputation of Quincy is really involved, I don''t think you will live a better live than me."

 Chapter 224 Endless Bad Luck

    Dina called Nora and told her to keep an eye on Wanda. "What happened today in the shopping mall is just a small matter, but I always feel that Wanda is a little absent-minded. She will leave in a few days. We''ll try to accompany her as much as possible in the next few days. Don''t let her go out alone."

    Turning to take a look at Wanda, Nora cleared her throat and agreed, hinting that she was with Wanda.

    After cutting the fruit and bringing it to her, Wanda smiled and said, "Dee thought I stole the mask today, right?"

    The corners of Nora''s mouth twitched awkwardly. "No, she''s worried about your mental recovery."

    "Those security guards have found out that it was another person who stole it and was found. She put it into my bag in a hurry. I was framed. Why do you think I''m insane?" Wanda smiled and patted Nora. "How about this? We''ll meet in Dee''s bar tomorrow night. I''m leaving now. Just take it as a farewell for me. What do you think? I''m leaving now. Are you relieved?"

    Nora looked at W

    t me like you. I always feel that he is the one who knows me best."

    Adam sent her to the destination. "Then be careful. Call me if anything happens."

    Afraid that Dina would worry about her, Wanda pretended to be fine and walked in. Dina was talking with several people, indicating her to wait a moment. A waiter came over and said, "Miss Lin, this way please."

    Wanda smiled and told Dina that she was fine. After all, she still had time, so she followed the waiter into the private box.

    As soon as Dina finished talking with those people, she heard a scream, and someone began to rush out, and the sound was in the direction of the box.

    Dina''s men had already rushed over, and she followed them quickly. At this time, a waiter ran over in a hurry. "Miss Dina, something''s wrong. Miss Lin was injured."

    "What?"

    Dina''s eyes darkened. Suddenly, she saw a few people sneaking out of the crowd. She shouted coldly, "Call everyone out immediately. Send Miss Wanda to the hospital."

    "Yes, boss."

 Chapter 225 Get Hurt

    After her head was bandaged, Wanda felt dizzy. At this time, Nora shouted at the police who had been waiting for confession, "What''s the use of you guarding us? Have you found the one who hit her?"

    Wanda hurried to pull Nora back.

    The policeman then said, "Miss Lin, according to the waiter in the bar, you are alone in the private box. You were injured in less than ten minutes. What happened?"

    "I don''t know. A woman suddenly rushed in with several people. She said that I took away her husband, and then smashed the bottle on my head and splashed the paint all over my body." Speaking of this, Wanda waved her hand and said tiredly, "I''m really sorry. I''m very dizzy now. If you have anything, you can ask me another day."

    After Nora sent Wanda to the ward, Dina rushed in and asked, "Are you okay?"

    Nora turned to Dina and asked angrily, "What''s wrong with you? How could something happen to Wanda in your territory? Don''t you always say that you are something?"

    course, she couldn''t help blaming Ryan for coming back without telling her.

    Nora sat aside with a frown. In fact, she had thought about what Wanda said. It was true that these things were not something that Quincy would do. But if it weren''t for him, who else would have bullied Wanda all day long? Wanda wouldn''t be safe if she couldn''t find this person for a day. "Wanda, do you think it''s... Vera?"

    When she heard the name, Wanda''s heart ached. She quickly smiled to cover up her sadness, "How could it be? I think Quincy will tell her the real purpose of our marriage. Moreover, she comes from a noble family and is a daughter of an eminent family. It''s impossible for me to arouse her hostility. How do you think I can compare with her? Well, don''t think too much. On the bright side, it might be just a misunderstanding."

    Nora tidied up the quilt for her. "Since you think so, you''d better have a rest first. I''ll get some hot water to clean up the paint for you."

 Chapter 226 A New Start

    On the early morning of the second day, when Wanda heard that Nora was talking on the phone outside the ward, she sat up and still felt dizzy. Her uncle had already learned how to tell the truth from a lie. If she didn''t go back, he would definitely know.

    When Nora opened the door, she saw that Wanda had already got out of bed and hurried to help her. "Call me if you need to go to the bathroom."

    "No, I want to go home."

    Nora immediately tightened her lips. She couldn''t persuade Wanda because she also knew Ryan well.

    When the two of them went back, Ryan only took a look at Wanda''s head, but he didn''t ask her about it. "You didn''t have a good rest last night, did you? I''ve made breakfast. You two should have some quickly and go to bed after eating."

    "Uncle." Nora quickly winked at Wanda, bypassed her and held Ryan''s arm. "You seem to be fatter than before. Do you like the foreign food more? Don''t you plan to find a foreign wife in A Country? You can eat foreign food all your li

    se population. Compared with the South Sea City, there was no heavy traffic or buildings here.

    However, when she met people coming in front of her on the way, they would show a kind smile to her.

    Just like the winter sunshine in A Country, everyone''s smile would bring the warmth of early spring, slowly, little by little into their hearts.

    Wanda took a deep breath and closed her eyes to enjoy everything new. The sun shone on her face, and her white and tender skin showed that she was a young, beautiful and happy girl.

    Beside the bus, a silver grey convertible roared past and then slowed down. The woman sitting in the passenger seat and laughing in the wind was suddenly stunned. She saw the young man slowly take off his sunglasses and he was slightly stunned.

    Following his sight, the woman turned her head unhappily and snorted.

    Noticing her displeasure, the man smiled and said, "Well, I look at her carefully and find that you are more beautiful." Her anger turned to joy.

 Chapter 227 Encountering An Old Friend

    At the platform.

    "Miss, what time is it now?"

    Wanda, who was reading, heard a man talking to her in fluent English. She looked at her watch and said, "Seven o''clock."

    "Thank you." The man spoke Chinese.

    Stunned, Wanda turned her head and widened her eyes, saying, "Mr. Aaron? Why are you here?"

    "I''ve been here for months. Maybe I should ask you this question."

    There was a faint smile on Aaron''s lips. When he saw her in the morning, he thought it was his illusion until he saw her get off the bus.

    With an embarrassed look on her face, Wanda said, "I''m here to finish the courses that I haven''t finished last time. You have really disappeared for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be here." Aaron was a capricious man. She could tell from his changing speed of girlfriend. If she hadn''t met him today, she wouldn''t have remembered that she hadn''t seen him for a long time.

    "Where are you going? Let me drive you home."

    "I..."

    "Aa

    laughter. "Madam, do you want me to take part in the competition? I only study for a few months in total. I have a clear estimation of myself."

    "Yes, you are not qualified. But since you can take the competition and learn from it even if you lose, you can''t learn that in class."

    "But I don''t want to lose your face." After hesitating for a while, Wanda said softly. Her tutor was very famous in A Country. If it weren''t for Urien''s help, she wouldn''t have been able to study by her side. Although she had some knowledge, the school she used to go to couldn''t even be found on the Internet, She was really interested in fashion design, but she was rational. If she was a few years younger, she might really be bold enough to agree.

    She couldn''t destroy her tutor''s reputation.

    "Is it that you don''t believe my judgment?! Yes, your design is still very young, but with dynamic. I like your work. As long as you work hard, you will definitely succeed."

 Chapter 228 One Of My Girlfriends

    "Wanda, Wanda, someone is looking for you."

    Ryan rushed in, as if he had won the money. Turning her head, Wanda saw Aaron standing at the door with a smile. The sunset happened to fall on his back, warm yellow.

    His smile would never make people feel uncomfortable. It was comfortable, just like the warm sun in winter.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Because in a foreign country, the search time is a little longer. And you refused to tell me, so I have to come by myself."

    Ryan rubbed his hands excitedly and looked back and forth between the two. "Wanda, this is..."

    "My friend." As Wanda spoke, she glared at Ryan. It was obvious what he meant. Since she divorced, he had been worried that she would never find a man for the rest of her life. Last night, he brought the son of the fish stall to her and let her have a look.

    Aaron glanced around their house. Although it was simple and crude, fortunately, it was clean and elegantly decorated.

    "Let''s go out and have a talk." Wanda signaled Aaron to go out with her.

    phia''s heart jolt, but she still pretended to be calm and said, "It''s just a silk scarf, and I bought it because it look good on you. I bought it specially for you. It''s not worth much."

    "The designs of Karen, a famous designer, won''t be released more than ten pieces a year, from large to small, so they are more precious. The price can''t be measured."

    Sophia was even more surprised. Although Karen''s design was precious, because it was rare, there were not many people who knew it. If the people in the world were divided into three kinds, top, middle, bottom, then the people who could know Karen should be the fourth kind of people, peak-class and tasteful. ''But look at Wanda''s dressing, how can she know that?'' she thought to herself.

    "I misunderstood you before. From now on, you and Ron... In fact, I brought this scarf specially to apologize to you. I attended a fashion show for Karen last time, and she gave me this scarf. I hope you can accept it."

    Wanda sighed helplessly, took it and smiled at Sophia.

 Chapter 229 Lazy

    In the South Sea City.

    The secretary hurried into Yara''s office and said, "Miss Qin, our previous spokesperson, Wanda, has resigned. This is the candidate we selected this season, but the design department said that these people are not suitable for our style this season."

    Yara touched her forehead and said softly, "I have some candidates myself. Take these photos to the people in the design department."

    "Yes, madam." The secretary took it over, looked at it and said in surprise, "Sophia? She is the new star of the model industry and the favorite of the fashion industry. If we can really invite her here, we will win just by this stunt."

    "Well, I will communicate with the model company. You can take these photos first."

    In A Country.

    "Hey."

    "Ah!" Wanda was startled. The cup next to her almost wetted the painting paper in front of her, and Aaron quickly took it away for her.

    Wanda patted her chest, turned around and stared at him, saying, "Aaron, how boring are you? Now I seriously su

    at them and said with a smile, "Brother, sister, you are so beautiful. Are you a couple?"

    Aaron reached out and held Wanda in his arms, which made her stiff. He smiled and said softly, "Of course not, but I''m working hard."

    The girl took out a snow-white flower and handed it to Wanda. "It''s blooming on the top of the mountain. They said it could bring her good luck." Then she turned around and ran away.

    Wanda broke free from Aaron''s arms, raised her eyebrows and said, "Did you hear that? Even the kid can see that you have a bad intention. She asked me to be careful of you."

    Aaron was stunned and didn''t know when the child had said that?

    Wanda looked at the blanket on the ground, which was filled with red wine, even hot steak, fruit and salad that Aaron prepared. Aaron suddenly asked in her ear, "How is it? Are you moved?"

    Wanda nodded and put a fruit into her mouth. She said vaguely, "Now I finally know why you have so many girlfriends. Good."

    The corners of Aaron''s mouth twitched.

 Chapter 230 She Is Pregnant

    "Sophia, there is a fashion show. They asked you to go there."

    "South Sea City?" Sophia just glanced at her and said, "No. there is an exam in our school the day after tomorrow. It''s very important to me. You can ask someone else to take it."

    "Although the South Sea City is not big, if you want to open up the domestic market, they are a good way. Moreover, the Qin Group is famous in the South Sea City..."

    "What did you say?"

    "The Qin Group."

    Sophia frowned. She had never heard from Aare that they were going to have a model show?

    The agent didn''t notice Sophia''s difference and continued, "The first master of the Qin family, the CEO of the Qin Group, has just got married. His wife is also a lady from a famous family. In short, if this show succeeds, you will definitely get a lot of things you can''t imagine."

    Sophia looked at the tablet PC in her agent''s hand. He was reading the history of the Qin Group. Now, Sophia''s status was different from that of the past. For A Country, it was obvious

    hire anyone to deal with Adam and Wanda. It was not because he cared about the status of the Ouyang family, but because he still loved Wanda. Now he had married his new wife, and the power and background of the Murong family couldn''t be underestimated. Therefore, there was a rumor that this lady was not the one that Quincy wanted to marry, but his father forced him to marry her.

    Among the gossips just now, one of them was that Quincy had never gone home since he and Vera got married. The father and son had quarreled for many times because of this matter, but Vera had always supported Quincy, so this matter did not spread widely.

    As for how her friends knew it, no one knew.

    Quincy had already established the Qin Group, which was a legitimate company established by him. Now, Nelson was in charge of the underworld in the South Sea City. Since he wanted to get involved with the Murong family, he must have a bigger plan. If...

    Sophia smiled and thought that he should be more interested in the news.

 Chapter 231 Breaking News

    "Is there anything on my face? Why are you looking at me all the time?" Frowning, Wanda stared at Aaron.

    "You didn''t get good marks in today''s exam. I specially came to invite you to dinner to comfort you. At least, you should show a sad expression. Let me have a chance to play my role." Aaron looked at the dishes and desserts ordered by Wanda with disdain. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that she came here with the intention of taking advantage of him.

    "You don''t have to be so polite in front of me. It''s not that I didn''t get good marks. It could be said that I am the best in failure." Looking at him, Wanda squinted her eyes and smiled, "I''ve already prepared for the worst. My tutor was not afraid of embarrassment and insisted on recommending me to go there. However, there is one thing indirectly, that I have a better taste than her, ha-ha..."

    "If I were your tutor, she wouldn''t cry because you embarrassed her. I guess she should have cried well

    d. I''m married. Even if I have a baby, it''s just a product of an unfortunate marriage. It''s not a dark history." Wanda couldn''t help but sneer, "Why are you so gossipy, just like the female companions in No.3 Mansion? How could you pull out such a secret thing? I really doubt if you are following me or investigating me secretly."

    "It''s not as boring as you think. I just saw you there. Forget it. It''s good that you don''t have a baby. But you should think about what I said just now." Somehow, Aaron felt relieved. He couldn''t help smiling and had a good appetite. "Hey, are you a pig? Why do you eat so fast?"

    "The upper class like you will never feel the feeling of being poor in the middle class. It''s rare that someone is willing to come to me and be slaughtered by me. Of course I have to give you a face so that you can add another honor in the history of your poverty relief. But you don''t have to thank me. I can''t eat them all. Please pack it. Thank you."

 Chapter 232 Destined

    The second morning, Wanda was awakened by a noise. She struggled to get up from the bed, but she didn''t come to herself for a long time.

    There were many vendors at the door of their house. At first, they would be awakened by the vendor''s hawking at five or six o''clock in the morning, but now they were used to it. Today''s voice could be described as noise.

    When she opened the door and walked out, she saw Aaron busy back and forth. "Hey, when can you come in and leave as you like?"

    "I never want to leave." Aaron turned his head to look at her. She looked very cute when she got up in the morning, even without washing her face and brushing her teeth.

    "What are you doing?"

    Ryan ran in with a smile. "Mr. Aaron is really a good man. He found that our things are very old, so he asked someone to bring us a whole room of new furniture."

    With her eyes wide open, Wanda looked at him and said, "Are you trying to help the poor to the end? Aaron Qin, I won''t live here for the rest of my life."

    "It seems that you have called my full name for the second time. It sounds good. Just call me like that from now on."

    The corners of Wanda''s mouth twi

    n the elevator door opened, she walked out with Quincy. "Mr. Qin, I think you might be interested in one thing."

    Seeing that there was something wrong with the expression on the face of Quincy, York quickly stood behind him and said, "Miss, our CEO is going to hold a general shareholder''s meeting. If you have anything to say, you can make an appointment with the secretary."

    "Make an appointment? I have no objection to this. After all, I will stay in the South Sea City recently. But, I think, Mr. Qin, you won''t want anyone to hear what I am going to tell you."

    Seeing that Quincy didn''t move, Sophia walked two steps forward in her high heels. There were not many people here, and with the momentum of Quincy, even if some people wanted to gossip, they didn''t have the courage to do so.

    She smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, I think Wanda has just arrived in A Country for half a month? But I heard that she was almost two months pregnant. So I''m just worried if she can bear such a great pressure. Of course, Mr. Qin, you are newly married. I shouldn''t have told you. But she is my good friend."

    After saying that, she smiled, turned around and left.

 Chapter 233 Full Support

    Aaron took a look at the phone, looked up at Wanda, and went outside to answer it.

    "What?"

    "Is Wanda with you?"

    On the other side of the phone, Aaron kept silent for a few seconds and then sneered, "Brother, you suddenly remind me of a saying that people always don''t cherish the person at the moment, and they will miss the person only after this person leaves. Do you know what it is called? What''s the difference between this and being an asshole?"

    "Cut the crap. Are you with her?" Even the last bit of patience was almost worn out in the tone of Quincy.

    "Have you asked your wife before you asked this question? If she knows that you are inquiring about your ex-wife, will she be unhappy?" Aaron smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I don''t know how good she is now. I have never seen her smile so happily like now."

    At this time, Quincy heard the voice of Wanda on the phone.

    "Aaron Qin, you bastard! Who let you look through my photos?"

    Aaron smiled and s

    business, we have to win steadily. The Qin Group is my painstaking efforts. Everything I have done is for the company''s good."

    "So you mean I have other intentions?"

    Quincy stood up with respect and said, "Of course not."

    "Vera, I have discussed this with your brother, and even he supports me."

    Looking at Vera, Quincy didn''t expect that Nelson would use Curt to suppress her. If the deputy mayor agreed, what was the plot between the two of them?

    "I know." Vera chuckled, "But father, I don''t know how to do business. I was born with only one thing, that is, happiness. And now I''m married. Only when my husband is happy can I be happy. So I won''t give in on this matter. Even if my brother comes, my answer is the same."

    Nelson frowned. After a while, he smiled and said, "Well, very good. I''m very happy to see that you are willing to help Quincy wholeheartedly."

    After Nelson left, Vera looked at Quincy in confusion, "So what''s this? Did dad agree?"

 Chapter 234 Where Can I Hide

    "Aren''t you afraid that your brother will blame you?" Quincy asked.

    "No matter how angry he is, he won''t hit me. But it''s worse for you to be unhappy than to kill me." Vera smiled happily with clear eyes.

    Nelson went back to his office angrily and called Curt to tell him what had happened in the meeting room today.

    On the other side of the phone, Curt kept silent for a while and said slowly, "Mr. Qin, my sister has always been willful. Even my father won''t say anything about what she wants to do. It could be seen that she really liked Quincy. If something happens between her and Quincy, she will be very unhappy. If she is unhappy, the whole Murong family will be unhappy."

    Nelson was stunned. According to Curt, it didn''t matter that Vera bought the shares of the company without authorization and forced him and Curt to terminate the acquisition plan they wanted to get? Then why was he so angry?

    "Quincy has been married. My sister

    egnancy''. It''s none of his business."

    "A tiger who would even hurt his own flesh and blood. Do you think he will let go of any possibility that might damage his interests?"

    Aaron''s words reminded her of the dungeon of Nelson, which was dark and wet. She couldn''t help but shiver, "Then what should I do? How about I call him directly and tell him that I''m not pregnant?"

    "You have become his threat. Do you think he will believe what you said?" Aaron frowned and said, "Wanda, I''ve asked my friend to pay attention to the situation over there. As long as he really sends someone over, you must leave immediately."

    "Why?" Wanda looked at him with red eyes. "He won''t let me go in the South Sea City. I''ve hidden so far away, but he still won''t let me go? Then where do you think I can be safe?"

    Aaron kept silent. Hearing this, Ryan was very sad. If it weren''t for the treatment, Wanda wouldn''t have met Quincy, let alone suffered so much.

 Chapter 235 Fate

    When Wanda walked in, she saw Ryan who was sighing with his head down. She hurried to hold his hand and said with a smile, "uncle, what are you afraid of? I don''t believe that Nelson can control everything."

    "Mr. Aaron, I''m really hungry."

    Aaron immediately asked someone to bring the food to the table. During the meal, both he and Ryan could not help but secretly look at Wanda, but she seemed to pretend nothing had happened.

    But the more Wanda behaved like this, the more worried she was.

    At this time, Wanda''s phone rang. Seeing that it was a call from Dina, she quickly walked out and answered, "Hi, Dee? Why did you call me at this time? It must be midnight there, right?"

    "Wanda, I have something important to tell you. Didn''t you have some accidents before? At that time, I began to suspect..."

    "Hey, why are you being so long winded? Give the phone to me." "Wanda, the person who has been secretly trying to deal with you is Vera."

    "It''s all over. It doesn''t matter who did it." Wanda didn''t expect that they would call

    ll happen."

    "Okay, but I want to go back with you." Aaron looked at her and smiled, "don''t look at me like that. I didn''t go back because of you. I have been out for so long, and those girlfriends in South Sea City should miss me very much. I have always been fair. I have to go back to see them."

    "Why don''t you just tell me that you are worried that Sophia will be there alone?" Wanda rolled her eyes at Aaron.

    "You know that too?" Aaron didn''t deny, "if you have made up your mind, why don''t you go back to school today and ask for a few days off? You don''t need to have a long delay."

    "Ok."

    In fact, Wanda didn''t have many suitcases and they were quickly packed. Looking at the suitcase, Wanda couldn''t help laughing.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    "I was just thinking... I seem to have a deep relationship with your Qin family." Wanda had given up everything and went so far away, but it seemed that the Qin family would always bother her. She didn''t expect that the wife of Quincy was the family she had been looking for.

 Chapter 236 The Most Important Thing Is To Save My Life

    At night, Wanda looked at the belongings her mother gave her. She would take them out to have a look as long as she lacked courage.

    It seemed that they had always been with her and never left.

    There was a gold chain with a pendant, in which there was a family photo of them when she was one month old.

    The photos in it had turned yellow, and it was not so advanced at that time. These were the only things left by her father and mother, so she was so disappointed when her uncle sold them last time.

    A corner of the photo fell down, and Wanda carefully sorted it out. She accidentally saw a few words on the back of the photo, and she quickly took it down carefully. There were indeed a few words.

    "Lin village, No. 712."

    Wanda was confused. What did it mean?

    Lin village was their hometown. Where was number 712?

    ''Why did mother write these words on the photo?''

    "Wanda? Did you sleep, Wanda?"

    Aaron''s voice came f

    t them to the death?"

    "Dina, do you remember what I told you before? I know Wanda too well. Granny Amy''s death hurt her deeply. If she knows who is the murderer, she can''t do nothing." Nora looked at Dina anxiously and said, "You''d better find a way to deal with it. Now you can''t even deal with the power of Nelson. She will be going to die if she fights with him head on."

    Wanda stood up and patted on the shoulder of Nora. "I''m not as bold as you think. I''m not so bold that I don''t even want my life. Think about it. If the Murong family really killed Granny Amy, even if I want to take revenge, I won''t risk my life to fight them. Anyway, although I haven''t figured out a way yet, the most important thing is to keep my life."

    "So, for the time being, I have a way to save my life. That is to stay with Vivian. With my ''reputation'' in the South Sea City, by her side I can create momentum for her, and also clarify it for me."

 Chapter 237 Show Up In Public

    Vivian was a smart woman. When Wanda was introduced to her by Nora, she just treated it as paying Nora back. This time, since she was able to gain a firm foothold in the South Sea City so soon, Nora had made a great contribution.

    But this time was different. The news of the divorce between Wanda and Quincy, including the marriage between Qin family and Murong family, was still very hot and had not passed.

    She often went to the Qin Group, so she naturally heard a lot of rumors. More than a year ago, Quincy had declared in front of people more than once that Wanda was his woman.

    With the temper of Quincy, it was strange that no one in Qin family looked into the matter that Quincy''s woman cheated on him. What was more strange was that after they divorced, Wanda didn''t get together with Adam. In their circle, what they needed most was heat, but they couldn''t always hype themselves. If they were not careful, they would easily be burnt.

    Unlike her, the reporters had always wanted to dig out Wanda''s

    fashion. If I''m really pregnant, I don''t think this kind of work is suitable for me. I''m not really reduced to making money without life. So, thank you for your concern. I''m really not pregnant. Please don''t believe rumors, let alone spread rumors. Thank you."

    "Wanda."

    Wanda turned her head and was stunned as her eyes lit up. "I''m sorry, everyone. I have something to do. Let''s call it a day. By the way, please remember to help Miss Yu publicize her new play. Thank you. I''ll treat you to tea another day."

    She quickly said a few words to Nora and walked towards him. She narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Why are you here?"

    "I saw you on the news just now and thought I was wrong. But my father called me and asked me to pick you up for dinner, so I came here quickly."

    "Uncle Ray is so carefree. Don''t you know how many reporters there are today?"

    "I guess my father asked me to come here just because he saw a lot of reporters."

    Adam''s words made Wanda stunned. He smiled and left with her.

 Chapter 238 The Power Of The Qin Group

    "I didn''t expect you to come back so soon." Ray smiled and added, "But it seems to be within my expectation. I''ve always said that you are the smartest girl."

    He seemed to have some hidden meaning in his words. Taking a look at Adam, Wanda smiled awkwardly and said, "Uncle, please make it clear. I don''t understand."

    "Although our Ouyang family doesn''t like to ask about anything outside, it doesn''t mean that I know nothing. The press conference of that star was more like your clarification conference. The South Sea City is indeed a little weird. With your matter, I seem to be able to guess the general situation."

    Wanda looked at him nervously, "Uncle, why do you use the word weird?"

    Ray smiled and glanced at Adam. Wanda became more anxious, asking, "Can you two stop keeping me guessing? Does it have anything to do with me?"

    "Don''t underestimate your existence. I thought that since you were going to leave the South Sea City, it might be a good thi

    ity is too poor and the poor are so bold that they dare to fight with them. I believe that there must be many people like us in the South Sea City, but they don''t dare to make a sound."

    "You are right. I have told you just now that the South Sea City has been very weird recently. The Qin Group had done a lot recently, but no one noticed it. Of course, someone must be keeping a low profile on this matter for them. Generally speaking, this kind of thing is not rare, but it''s strange that it can suppress everything so that it can''t be found. Therefore, I have to suspect that the Qin Group is playing with power." Ray turned to look at Adam, "Let''s have dinner first. After dinner, you take Wanda to the company to see what''s going on."

    "Okay."

    Although Wanda felt strange and didn''t know why Ray asked her to go to the company, she didn''t ask any more questions. For Wanda, except for her two best friends, only the Ouyang''s father and son were trustworthy.

 Chapter 239 Ive Been Thinking About Her

    In the Qin Group.

    Sitting in the chair and looking out of the French window at the busy traffic, Quincy looked as calm as if he was immersed in his own world and could not hear any sound from the outside.

    After knocking at the door for a while, York pushed it open and came in helplessly.

    He knew that Mr. Qin must have lost his mind again because that person had come back. What he had seen when he came in confirmed his guess.

    In fact, he still couldn''t figure out what had happened between the two people. Although they loved each other, they had to separate.

    Perhaps he couldn''t understand cultural people''s view of love.

    "Mr. Qin."

    Sitting in the chair, Quincy turned around and asked indifferently, "How''s it going?"

    Shaking his head slightly, York said, "Mr. Qin, Chairman''s men were stopped by our men before, but Miss Lin came back to the South Sea City herself. I was going to look for her, but she left with Adam as soon as the press conference was

    hat''s wrong with you?"

    Taking a look at Aaron, Quincy said, "You get this woman yourself. You decide what to do with her."

    "How? Just deal with her. You don''t have to save my face." Looking at the strange Aaron, Sophia was completely flustered. "Why do you say that? Just because I told you that Wanda was pregnant? Aaron, you have always been thinking about Wanda, but don''t forget that she is your former sister-in-law. I did everything for your own good. Why did you do this to me?"

    "You are not the only one who knows that I am always thinking about Wanda. He also knows it!" Aaron stood up and put his hands in his pockets. "But I know what I should do and disdain to use any means. Only you know that Wanda is ''pregnant''."

    With an evil and attractive smile, Aaron approached Sophia and said, "You almost killed her. Do you know that? If she lost a hair, I will let you disappear forever. Get out of here right now. Don''t let me see you in South Sea City again."

 Chapter 240 They Might Have Miscalculated

    "How could Mr. Aaron, who has always been affectionate, be so rude to women?"

    "You are wrong." Raising his eyebrows, Aaron looked at Quincy and said, "you know, I only cherish one person."

    Aaron walked to the side and sat down. He smiled and said, "if such kind of thing happens again, you don''t have to wait for me to deal with it."

    "Aare, it''s just a piece of news. Someone can''t wait to take action. Now that Wanda has returned to South Sea City, I don''t know what else waiting for her. If you really care about her, you should stay in the company to help me."

    "You should be able to handle these things, right? Now you are the son-in-law of Curt''s family. You can have any kind of person you want. Why do you need me?"

    Quincy looked at Aaron, "do you really think it''s that simple? I don''t want you to be his pawn all the time, at least before I can get rid of his control."

    "Nonsense, are you getting rid of him now?" With a livid face, Aaron looked at Quincy and said, "you don''t have to be so lof

    , our opponents are not only Nelson, but also the mysterious Murong Family. " Wanda said with a frown.

    "Don''t you worry that the Quincy has fallen into the trap of Vera and is willing to be used by the Murong Family and Nelson?"

    After thinking for a while, Wanda said softly, "Quincy is not a very obedient son, but I don''t know the relationship between him and Vera."

    "I support Wanda on this. She''s right. The relationship between Quincy and Nelson is not good at all. But as far as I know, the Qin Group has always been in the control of Nelson. Even if Quincy wants to fight against him, it won''t be easy." Dina took a look at Wanda, hesitated for a moment, and said, "besides, I have seen Vera several times. She is just an ignorant lady from a rich family. She doesn''t put on airs for anyone, especially for Quincy. It''s not difficult to see her feelings for Quincy from her eyes. I think if the marriage of these two people was arranged by Nelson and the Murong Family, they might have miscalculated."

 Chapter 241 Its Her Again

    "Wanda, Miss Yu is looking for you."

    Wanda quickly put down her work and walked into Vivian''s lounge, where Nora was also there with a long face.

    "Miss Yu, what can I do for you?"

    Vivian turned to look at her and raised her eyebrow, saying, "Can you give me an explanation?"

    Wanda took a look at Nora in confusion and said, "Miss Yu, I, I don''t understand what you mean."

    "You don''t understand?" Vivian sneered, "You''ve been work with me for less than a week, but there are so many rumors that are not good for me. No one knows these things except the people in our company. I just know that you used to be a good friend of Joey. Do you think it feeling unfair for her after I get her previous resources."

    "Miss Yu, Wanda is not that kind of person. This matter..."

    "Shut up! It''s not the first time that such a thing happened. You can do it very well every time. Why did it spread out this time? Do you know how many bad news there are outside? You know I''m only one step away f

    d I face others? So, I went to investigate it." "It''s Vera," said Dina as she looked at Wanda.

    "This bitch again?!" Wanda was so angry that she stood up and rushed out, but was pulled back by Dina. "Come on, I know you are very angry now, but don''t think about using your ant power to fight against the elephant."

    "Why?" Wanda looked at Dina in confusion.

    "Why? Maybe every new one can''t accept the fact that the man she likes has an unforgettable ex." Dina looked at Wanda with a faint smile and said, "I guess as long as you are in the South Sea City, you will be a threat to her. The reason why she did this is to kick you out of the South Sea City."

    "Wait a minute, Dee. You and Noni have investigated for a long time before you found Vera. Why this time... So easy?"

    "That''s exactly what I want to say. I always feel that someone deliberately wanted me to find out something about Vera." Dina smiled and said, "As for whether this person is Vera or our friend, I don''t know."

 Chapter 242 Take Back Sooner Or Later

    "Then what''s the difference between saying it and not saying it?" Nora looked at Dina angrily.

    "The difference is that I already know it was Vera who set you up, but I can''t let you become the chess pieces of others, no matter who is playing the game. If even I can''t find out anything in the South Sea City, I don''t think there is anyone else who can so easily find it out. All in all, calm down first. I will pay attention to this matter carefully. I will never let you suffer any grievance."

    Taking a look at Nora, Wanda sighed slightly.

    Standing downstairs of the Qin Group again, she had an indescribable feeling. Wanda took a deep breath and walked in.

    "Hello, miss. Who are you looking for?"

    Wanda took a closer look and found that all the people at the front desk were very strange. She had to say, "I... I want to see Mr. Qin."

    "Do you have an appointment?"

    "No."

    "Then please register here. We will arrange it."

    She had come her

    ant to live my life peacefully. If possible, please convey this sentence for me."

    "Wanda, Mrs. Qin saved Mr. Qin''s life. And more than once! Last time, Mrs. Qin helped Mr. Qi to suppress the Chairman. Don''t put me in a dilemma! And don''t put Mr. Qin in a dilemma."

    Wanda nodded with a smile. She bit her lips tightly, held back the tears that were about to fall, and pulled Nora to leave. At this time, a car stopped at their feet. Adam rolled down the window, looked at Wanda''s red and swollen face, where there was a clear palm print on it, and said in a deep voice, "Get in the car."

    Wanda opened the door and got in with Nora.

    "Does it hurt? Are you okay?"

    With red eyes, Wanda shook her head and said, "I''m fine."

    Nora turned around angrily and didn''t want to say anything more.

    After a while, Nora said lightly, "Please, I''ll get off at the next intersection."

    "If you are not in a hurry, I have something to ask you two for help."

 Chapter 243 A New Challenge

    Nora was stunned for a moment, and Wanda said softly, "Noni, I know I was wrong. Please don''t be angry with me, okay?"

    "I don''t blame you. I have never seen someone like this... Forget it. This is Mr. Ouyang, right? What do you want from us?"

    Although Nora was in a rage, she knew that Adam and his father had helped a lot to Wanda. Moreover, they were both famous and clean people, so they deserved her respect. Therefore, she restrained her tone a lot.

    Adam stopped the car and said, "There is a coffee shop here. The coffee is good. If you like it, I''ll invite you two to have a cup of coffee. We can talk while drinking."

    After sitting down.

    "I know what happened to you two."

    Stunned for a moment again, Nora said awkwardly, "Bad news travels fast. You don''t belong to the same industry as us, but you can get the news so soon. Good."

    "You misunderstood me. My public relations company recently received a big orde

    e of superiority.

    "It can''t be described as powerful. It''s a legend. Let me tell you something. I once heard that a famous star was caught cheating on his wife. The news at that time was overwhelming. But as soon as she took action, no news about that person could be found on all the headlines within half a day. Do you think she is powerful?"

    When Nora said this, she was in high spirits, completely like a fan.

    Stella glanced at them, asking, "Are you here for work? Someone will arrange a seat for you there. You can wait there."

    "Okay."

    Nora took Wanda''s hand and walked over, but her eyes were fixed on Stella.

    Wanda couldn''t help but cover her mouth and chuckle, "It''s good that you appreciate her. But if you keep staring at others like this, you will be easily misunderstood."

    Stunned, Nora turned to look at her and smiled, "Don''t worry. Even if others misunderstand me, they will misunderstand us first."

 Chapter 244 Kidnapped To Night Club

    "Do you have any experience in public relations before?"

    Both of Nora and Wanda shook their heads.

    Stella''s face changed slightly and put a pile of documents in front of the two, "Although I really don''t understand why Mr. Ouyang asked me to hand over this case to you, I think he must have his own reason for doing so. I hope you can give me a plan within a week. If you have any questions, ask me or your colleagues."

    "Miss Mo." Nora looked through the documents and stood up to look at her. "If I''m not mistaken, the documents you gave us should not be complete, right?"

    Stella folded her arms across her chest and smiled, "That''s all the information Vivian gave me. Maybe she didn''t give me all. I don''t know where you got the information, but I think since you have a way to know that the information is not complete, it should not be difficult for you to deal with it. Come on." Then she turned around and left.

    Nora curled her lips and asked, "What does she mean?"

    Wanda pulled her back

    l phone. It was dark in front of her and she couldn''t tell where the pain was all over her body. She bit her lips tightly and thought that she couldn''t faint at this time. Otherwise, she could guess what would happen later.

    Sure enough, her cell phone and everything in her bag was gone. She fumbled around the room and finally found an iron bar, the size of a rolling pin. She held it tightly in her hand. If they dared to force her to give in again, she would probably fight with them.

    She tried her best to hide herself in the corner with her back against the wall, as if she could still feel a sense of security.

    Now Noni and Dee must have known that she was missing. They must be very anxious. Wanda reached out to wipe her tears. It was useless to cry at this time. The person who had always wanted to deal with her didn''t want to kill her, but the person was also trying every means to drive her away, making her embarrassed to stay in the South Sea City in the future.

    Was it really Vera?

 Chapter 245 Spread The News

    Seeing that Wanda hadn''t been home for a long time, Nora thought that she had forgotten the time in the company and hurried to the company to look for her, but she didn''t expect that Wanda was not there.

    She couldn''t get through her phone.

    Nora was in panic. At this time, Adam happened to pass by. He stopped the car at her feet and asked, "Miss Jiang, what happened?"

    Nora''s eyes turned red. "Wanda is missing."

    Adam got off the car in a hurry. "Don''t worry. Did she have anything else to do?"

    "No, we have already made an appointment. Something must have happened. Call the police. Right, I should call the police," Nora took out her phone with her trembling hands.

    Adam pressed her hand down and said softly, "The police won''t accept it before the time is up. Besides, if something really happens to Wanda, it will be more dangerous for you to call the police like this. You haven''t received any blackmail calls until now. Maybe things are not as bad as you think. Why don''t we two look for her separately? Don''t worry."

    his. What will they think of you?"

    There was an embarrassed look on York''s face, and then Quincy asked in a low voice, "Have you found the person I asked you to look for? What did he say? Is he still not willing to sell that piece of land?"

    York reacted quickly and immediately agreed, "Yes, very few people don''t give face to our Qin Group. I have increased the price by one percent as you ordered, but he still refused without hesitation. His attitude is very tough."

    After Quincy thought for a while, Vera said softly, "Honey, I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop downstairs. Come to me after you finish your work."

    "Okay, be careful."

    Vera looked at him and smiled.

    After Vera left, Quincy stood up and said, "If he doesn''t agree to raise the price, next time you go there, tell him to reduce the price by five percent. If he doesn''t agree, then reduce it again!"

    He winked at York, who immediately took out his phone and sent him a message.

    After reading it, the expression on Quincy''s face changed dramatically.

 Chapter 246 The Thief Shout To Catch The Thief

    Vera looked at York who ran towards her and smiled.

    "Mrs. Qin, Mr. Qin has something important to deal with. He asked me to send you back."

    "It doesn''t matter. I can go back by myself. It''s my fault that I didn''t tell him in advance when I came here." With her bag in her hand, Vera called the waiter and paid the bill. She turned around and looked at York, who was still waiting for her. She covered her mouth and smiled, saying, "Are you afraid that it will be difficult to explain to Mr. Qin if you don''t send me back? I''m really fine. I haven''t gone shopping for a long time. I can take a walk by myself. The driver is waiting for me downstairs. You can go ahead with your work."

    Then York left.

    The reason why Quincy asked him to send Vera home was not because he was afraid that something would happen to her on the way, but because he didn''t want things to get worse.

    After he sent a message to Quincy, he went back to the company and called his two men. "Follow Mrs. Qin carefully. Don''t be discovered by her

    er Quincy took Wanda away, Dina arrived. She saw the mess all over the ground, as well as the frightened girls who huddled in the corner.

    She broke into the boss''s office and saw Elder Justin bandaging his wound. When he saw her, he smiled wickedly, "You''re here? Were you just counting the time outside to watch a good show?"

    Dina didn''t pay too much attention to him. She just walked to the side and sat down casually. "Just one Quincy and he turned your place upside down. Why do you have to do this? ''The thief shout to catch the thief.'' Oh no. It''s ''the thief shout to catch the stolen goods''. As a result, you offended Mr. Qin and smashed your own club. What benefit did you get?"

    After Elder Justin wrapped himself up, he looked up at her and smiled, saying, "I don''t know what you are talking about."

    Dina smiled as he did. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. But I''m really curious. Since Wanda is at your place, you can inform Mr. Qin directly. Why do you inform me to look for her so indirectly?"

 Chapter 247 Dont Say Ive Been Here

    Elder Justin smiled, saying, "You seem to be smarter than I thought."

    "Thank you."

    He put down his sleeves and walked up to Dina. He bent down slightly to look at her and said, "If I say that I want to take this opportunity to see you again, do you believe me?"

    "Tell me, who instigated you to do that?"

    Elder Justin turned around, walked to the side, made two cups of coffee, and said with a smile, "My subordinates are thoughtless. They take over the business as soon as they see it. Mr. Qin is a smart man. When he calms down, he will know what had happened. Every field has its rules. I can''t tell you who instigated me to do it, but the most important thing is not to offend Mr. Qin and you, Miss Bai. So that''s the only way I can think of. Although I lost a lot, I got more."

    "What?"

    "You. At least you know that I''m on your side. Don''t worry. I have been in the gang for so many years and know who I shouldn''t offend. But I think it''s necessary to remind you that your best friend''s trouble i

    xious, so she sent people to deal with Wanda."

    Dina glared at her angrily, saying, "How could you do that? Now you get Wanda lying there."

    Nora''s eyes turned red. "I''m so regretful now. But you didn''t see that with your own eyes at that time. That woman was so arrogant. But she had to pretend to be innocent and pitiful. As for Quincy, he just likes that. How could he ask Wanda to get out directly? I was so angry, so I had to make that woman angry as well."

    "Forget it. Let bygones be bygones. My friend told me that Wanda''s trouble has just begun. To be on the safe side, I will take her to my house to live temporarily after the examination tomorrow morning. My family doctor can watch over her condition at any time. We will make a plan after she recovers."

    Stunned, Nora stood up and stared at Dina, "What do you mean? How would they deal with Wanda? Did you ask your friend who was behind all this?"

    "He can''t say because of the rules of the underworld. It''s very kind of him to remind me."

 Chapter 248 Is It An Illusion

    "Dee..." Sitting in the car, Wanda still felt dizzy. "Why should we come to your home?"

    "Nora is in the hospital. Who will take care of you?"

    Wanda pulled up Dina''s sleeve and stared at her, asking, "What did you say just now?"

    It was not until now that Dina realized that she had spilled the beans. Nora had warned her repeatedly not to tell Wanda that she was in hospital. How could she forget it when she turned around?

    Dina was stunned for two seconds and then said awkwardly, "That day, Nora overheard me talking on the phone and ran to save you alone. I guess she doesn''t have confidence in me. It''s just a bruise. Don''t worry too much."

    "I want to see her." Wanda knew that Dina would definitely object, so she said softly, "Dee, you all want to protect me, and I don''t want to get you involved."

    "I know what you are thinking about. If you really want to see her, can you wait until tomorrow? You have to rest at home for one more day anyway." The doctor had planned to let Wanda stay in the hospital for a few mo

    she might have more expectations in her heart.

    That was how it used to be. When she was in danger, he would definitely appear regardless of anything.

    Was what happened that day really just her illusion?

    Stunned, Nora looked at Wanda and pulled her. "Wanda, I was just kidding. Do you take it seriously?"

    Dina suddenly smiled and said, "I think what you said for the first time is so meaningful. Wanda, if you really can''t let go of Quincy, why don''t you fight for it? Don''t you have the heart to see him be seduced by a beauty?"

    "No matter how depraved I am, I won''t be a third one."

    This was Wanda''s answer to Dina and also a reminder to herself.

    Seeing that the atmosphere suddenly became a little serious, Wanda looked at Nora and said, "Adam helped us, and now the work is still there. I want to go back and take over it. I''m really fine now..."

    "No way." The two of them objected in unison. "I''ll leave the hospital tomorrow. I''ll go with you." The tone of Nora was tough and couldn''t be refused by Wanda.

 Chapter 249 Break Into The Bedroom At Night

    That night, Wanda tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep. She didn''t know why, but the little illusion after the accident in the night club made her toss and turn. There was no reason for Dee to lie to her. It must be her illusion.

    She sighed. How could she covet one''s husband?

    At this moment, she seemed to hear a knock on the door. She turned around and found that the door was really open. She turned on the light and asked in a low voice, "Dee? Did you come back?"

    A man walked in crookedly and stared at her.

    Wanda quickly sat up, endured her displeasure and called, "Uncle Bai."

    After thinking for a while, she realized that it was not appropriate. She quickly got out of bed to look for her coat. Andrew rushed over and held Wanda tightly in his arms with red eyes.

    "Uncle Bai, what are you doing? Let go of me."

    Without saying a word, Andrew held Wanda tightly in his arms and fell towards the bed. Wanda tried hard to push him away and cried desperately, "Uncle

    coffee all have fakes. She also said that she had done it many times, but the master did not notice it. I was so greedy. I needed to buy some tea for Mr. Bai at that time, so I... I''m sorry, Miss Bai. I didn''t mean to do that. My family is going to build a house, but they don''t have any money. They have been asking me to send money home all day long. I was wrong."

    At this time, the family doctor came back. He looked at Dina and nodded slightly.

    Dina smiled coldly and said, "You just said that the salary of that person from your hometown is not as good as yours. Our Bai family will never treat our own people shabbily, but you can leave now."

    "Miss, please give me one more chance. I really didn''t mean it. What happened to Mr. Bai? Is it serious? I''m sorry, miss."

    Wanda opened the door and looked downstairs. Hearing that, Dina turned to look at her. Wanda said softly, "Forget it, Dee. I am fine anyway."

    Dina frowned and said to that servant indifferently, "Get out."

 Chapter 250 Break Into The Qin Family

    After all the servants left, the family doctor said, "Someone mixed a kind of stimulant in the tea. If there is a high dose, it will be the aphrodisiac we often say. The tea was the best oolong tea, not defective. The only difference is that the powder was added in it. If one didn''t pay attention, no one would find it."

    "Okay, thank you. Go and check if my father is seriously injured."

    After everyone left, Dina sat on the sofa alone. Wanda quickly walked down and said softly, "Dee, don''t blame yourself anymore. I''m really fine. Although uncle doesn''t like me very much, he will never do such a thing. Now the truth is clear. He is also a victim. Please don''t be like that again, okay?"

    Seeing the red mark on her neck, Dina frowned more tightly and shook her head gently. "I''m thinking about another thing now. Even if what the servant said was true and she was just bewitched by someone else to buy that fake tea, then why was that person so sure

    nly because your father trusts you too much, but also because you are a smart person, Miss Dina. It''s right to be loyal to others. Cleverness is more important."

    "So you admit it?" Dina looked at her with a sneer.

    "How could it be? However, there are indeed many people outside who are jealous of the women around my husband. Perhaps it''s because Wanda was too publicized when she was with Mr. Qin, and she offended someone she didn''t know. If you can''t even find out who they are, I advise you not to investigate anymore. I''ve just said that it''s right to be loyal to others, but you should be careful of the safety of the Bai Group, your father and you. You don''t have to offend someone you can''t afford to offend just because of an outsider. After all, there is always someone stronger than you."

    Speaking of this, Vera lowered her head with embarrassment. "I''m really sorry. I said too much for the sake of my husband. I hope you won''t blame me."

 Chapter 251 Being Forced To Leave

    "Miss Dina, it''s rare for you to come here. Why don''t you stay here for lunch today? As long as you know me well, you will know what kind of person can be called friends."

    Vera picked up the coffee on the tea table with a smile. Her fingers were slender and smooth, without any wrinkles. It could be seen that how much she takes her skin care seriously.

    Dina raised her eyebrows and said, "We are both women. But when I saw you, I realized what a woman is. You must have cost a lot of money to maintain your skin and your figure, right?"

    Vera thought for a while and smiled, saying, "Of course. Shouldn''t women be like this? The greatest achievement of a woman in her life is not how many occasions she has run, nor how much money she has. It''s just that she has married a man who can make her become the envy of everyone. However, men''s freshness was often very short. Whether or not the shelf life could be extended depended on women''s ability. Miss Dina, do you think I''m right?"

    Vera sneered with contempt in her heart. Although she said that she came to

    dly. "Wanda, you''re back? Where is your uncle? I heard that he went abroad for treatment. How is he now?"

    "Uncle is fine. I just haven''t been home for a long time and come back to pack up."

    She didn''t know why she always felt that someone was following her behind, but when she turned around, she found nothing. It seemed that she was really frightened and hallucinating these days.

    After a few perfunctory words, Wanda returned home, simply cleaned up their family photo, and put it on the bedside. "Dad, mom, I''m back."

    Sitting on the edge of the bed and looking out of the window, the air in Lin village was much fresh than that in South Sea City. It seemed that all the depression had been exhaled recently.

    It suddenly occurred to her that last time her mother''s belongings had those words, ''Lin village No. 712''. She had been here many times. The memory of her childhood might have been blurred, but after she grew up, she would come back to worship her parents every year and live for a period of time.

    But she had never heard of number 712.

 Chapter 252 Uncover The Truth

    After a short while, Wanda felt a little dizzy. The injury she had hit last time hadn''t healed, and she was frightened by Andrew the night before yesterday. It might take some time for her to fully recover. It was too early to think about those things now.

    After taking the medicine, Wanda began to feel sleepy. She struggled to hold on and went out to check. The windows and doors of the house were locked. Then she entered her room with relief.

    After falling down, she slept restlessly.

    In a daze, she felt as if someone had touched her forehead. She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t even after she tried her best.

    She felt a warm towel on her forehead, which was very comfortable. She couldn''t help but groan.

    There was a very familiar smell, which made her feel safe and at ease.

    She still felt a headache. Frowning, she reached out her hand to touch her forehead. Someone began to massage her head gently. The pain seemed to be really slowly away. She didn''t know how long it took before she fell asleep.

    When

    the people who had been chasing and beating her all the time were also the descendants of her parents'' enemies. Now she was beaten up and could only hide back to her hometown. Her father knew that it would be dangerous if he continued to investigate, but he did not give up at the last moment. But what could she do?

    She could do nothing but bring trouble to the people around her. "Dad, tell me. What should I do?"

    "I don''t think your father can tell you what to do. But if you have something that you can''t figure out, maybe I can help you." His voice was low, sexy and charming.

    Wanda stopped crying and looked up at his half smiling face in a daze. She stood up too quickly that she felt a little dark in front of her. Then, Quincy quickly reached out to hold her and said, "Don''t be so excited to see me."

    He lowered his head and looked at her red and swollen eyes. If he hadn''t seen her crying so hard just now, he wouldn''t have come out. He just wanted to stay with her quietly and didn''t want to bring her any more harm.

 Chapter 253 Sudden Appearance

    "Why are you here?" After asking, it occurred to Wanda that only Dina and Nora knew that she had come to her hometown. "Are you following me, or is Dee actually spy?"

    "You can say whatever you want."

    Quincy looked at her up and down, and there was a strange blush on her face. He reached out and pulled her, saying, "Come with me."

    "Where are we going?"

    "Hospital."

    Wanda pulled herself away and said, "No, I won''t go." During this time, she had been attached to the hospital, it seemed that every once in a while she had to stay in the hospital for a few days. She really didn''t want to smell the pungent smell of disinfectant.

    Suddenly, she realized something and asked, "How do you know I''m sick?"

    Thinking of what had happened last night and looking at the somewhat uncomfortable eyes of Quincy, she squinted and smiled. It seemed that last night was not her illusion. Quincy was really there.

    "Thank you for your concern. But I''m really fine. I''ll just go back and take the medicine before cove

    tely, without saying anything, Quincy smiled and said, "You should know that there is nothing that I can''t find out. The car accident of your parents, and the things in your hands now, it''s not difficult for me to connect the matter together."

    "Right." Wanda looked at him angrily and said, "You''re right. I just knew that my father died because of your wife''s family. You can kill me to please them."

    Speaking of this, her eyes turned red and her fists were clenched tightly. "I have a clear estimation of myself. I can''t deal with anyone. If I live, I will only get the people around me into constantly trouble. Now I have known the murderer who killed my parents, and got the evidence my father found back then. But what''s the use of it? They are all useless. Their only purpose is to let me see clearly how useless I am."

    After gazing at her for a long time, Quincy suddenly heaved a heavy sigh and held her in his arms.

    Wanda was stunned. She didn''t know where to put her hands, just letting them hang.

 Chapter 254 Beat The Tiger

    Tears kept falling, and Wanda burst into tears again. The familiar temperature in this embrace made her feel more clearly her powerlessness. With a helpless frown, Quincy reached out to wipe her tears.

    He lowered his head and kissed her lips. Wanda became sober as if she was shocked by electric. She reached out to push him away, but was pulled to the bed by him.

    All the familiar breath came through, and every sensitive cell was activated by his touch. With his movements, Wanda''s reason collapsed in an instant.

    This night, he seemed to have endless energy, as if he had burst out his passion which was hid for a long time, and he did not feel tired.

    She responded to him again and again in his intimate calling and groaning. She asked for more with him like a greedy child, and then indulged in the abyss of desire.

    The second morning, when Wanda woke up from the pain all over her body, she found that Quincy was no longer there. She sat up in a daze and looked at the different deep and shallow hickeys on her body. She couldn''t h

    ly find out anything, it will be you who put your biological father into jail. Can you bear the rumor?"

    It was rare for Aaron to frown. He really didn''t expect that this matter had anything to do with Wanda.

    Moreover, if Zack was really the culprit, that was to say, he had a long rap sheet since more than ten years ago. He remembered that Wanda had told him that her father was a prosecutor. Most of the reason why Quincy was in such a dilemma was because of Wanda.

    "I''ve been wondering why he took control of the underworld step by step, and now is the business world, then the political field. Until now, I still don''t know what his plan is. But if Zack does break the law, and is now able to rise above and use each other with our father to achieve each other''s ambitions, I don''t know what else they will do in the future. If you were me, what would you do?"

    All of a sudden, Quincy threw the burden to Aaron.

    "I don''t know." After a long time, Aaron said in a low voice, "I always hate him. But to put my father in jail? I..."

 Chapter 255 The Only Way

    Just when they couldn''t figure out a way to make the best solution, Yara came in, looked at their faces, walked to the sofa and sat down. After the secretary made a cup of coffee and came in, she took a sip and said, "It''s rare that Mr. Aaron is also in the company. Tell me, what happened?"

    No matter how big the company was, the abnormality of Quincy in the past two days would soon spread. As soon as Yara knew it, she rushed over. She knew that something had happened as soon as she saw the two people''s expression.

    Quincy and Aaron looked at each other and told Yara what had happened.

    After hearing this, Yara sneered, "Do you think your father can be saved? He can sacrifice his wife and son for his ambitions. Is it possible for you to stop him now?"

    "Aunt, what do you mean? What do you want us to do?"

    "If we cut off the interests connection between the Murong family and him, he will have no one to rely on, at least temporarily. But you have to think it over. The

    with another way to deal with Quincy?

    Although she didn''t know much about Nelson, her brother once said that he was an ambitious old fox. She didn''t like the feeling that he had been bullying Quincy all these years. She didn''t want the man she loved to be wronged.

    On the second day, Quincy said that he was going on a business trip. Vera quickly packed his luggage and asked in a low voice, "Why is it so sudden? Take more people with you to protect you, or I will be worried."

    Quincy smiled and said, "I''m just on a business trip, not a battle. Although I can ask them to do it, if I go there, maybe I can save some time. At that time, I can be with you openly."

    Vera was stunned. She didn''t understand why they couldn''t be together aboveboard since they were married?

    "I know your brother looks down on me. I won''t make any promise to you before I meet his requirements. However, as long as the contract is signed successfully... Anyway, you won''t regret marrying me."

 Chapter 256 Accidental Pregnancy

    This was the first time that Quincy said something like that since they got married. Vera sent him away with tears in her eyes.

    After cleaning up, she asked the driver to send her to the company. The secretary immediately said, "Mrs. Qin, Mr. Qin is on a business trip."

    "I know." Without thinking too much, Vera pushed the door open and gently smiled at the secretary, "Please make me a cup of coffee."

    She turned around and saw Aaron sitting in the chair of Quincy. "Who are you? Why are you here?"

    Aaron smiled at her, showing a charming smile that he thought was exceedingly fascinating. Many beautiful women once fell in love with such an evil smile. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Aaron Qin. To be exact, I should be your brother in law."

    Vera was surprised and embarrassed, saying, "I''m really sorry. I.. I''ve never seen you before."

    "It doesn''t matter."

    After hesitating for a while, Vera sat down opposite Aaron and asked softly, "Why are you here?"

    "Because my brothe

    helped her so many times. If she left irresponsibly like this, she would not feel better even if they did not care about it.

    Besides, Zack killed her father and mother. There was no reason for her to hide in this place for the rest of her life.

    But what surprised her was her belly.

    "Then let''s go. This place is too remote. I''m more worried if you stay here."

    When Aaron came here just now, he had found that Quincy should have arranged a lot of people to protect her.

    "Wait a minute. I''m going to pack up my things."

    "Wanda? Why are you here?"

    As soon as Nora went to work, she saw that Wanda was busy in her seat. She walked over in surprise.

    She turned to look at Nora and smiled. "I arrived last night, but I didn''t inform you because it was too late. I called Adam and told him that I would come back to work today. I have to give him an explanation."

    Seeing that her colleagues came one after another, Wanda stopped and asked, "Have you finished the matter of Miss Yu?"

 Chapter 257 Warm Up

    Nora narrowed her eyes and smiled, saying, "it''s really a good time for you to come back today. Miss Yu wants to see us. I should have gone earlier, but I have something else to do. Now that you''re back and you''ve made a great contribution, let''s find some time to see her today."

    Wanda was shocked. She couldn''t forget that day when Vivian found out that after she knew she was betrayed, she pointed at her and scolded her with hatred, as if she wanted to tear her up.

    She had promised Adam to take over Vivian''s case just to prove her innocence, but so far, she hadn''t found out who had betrayed her.

    Although she helped Vivian resolve a crisis, it didn''t mean that Vivian would forgive her.

    "She called boss and said that she must personally thank the person who helped her. Boss knows that you have a knot in your heart. It''s a good opportunity to let her have a long look and see who is a good person and who is a ghost."

    Speaking of this, Nora found that Wanda''s face was a little pale and her forehead

    rare opportunity, but she knew that she was not qualified to design a dress for people. She quickly waved her hand and said, "I can''t embarrass you in such a big occasion."

    "That''s a deal. Take your order, please. It''s on me today. And all the expenses of your trip to Paris will be paid by me."

    Nora snorted and didn''t say anything. How could she not see the subtle expression on Wanda''s face just now? She was surprised, struggling and contradictory. Of course she knew that Wanda must want this opportunity very much, and Vivian was thoughtful.

    After dinner, Vivian sent her sizes to Wanda carefully. "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. I believe you can do it."

    On the way home of Nora and Wanda, Nora turned her head from time to time to see the thoughtful expression on her face. "Wanda, if you feel stressed, I will help you refuse her."

    All of a sudden, Wanda looked up at Nora and smiled, "I think of it. Although I will be a little in a hurry for a month, I will definitely try my best."

 Chapter 258 I Want To See You

    When Wanda pushed the door open, she immediately felt that someone was at home. When she was about to turn on the light, someone rushed over and hugged her tightly.

    "It''s me."

    "Why are you here?"

    She knew it was him the moment he came over, but he seemed to have a little... The smell of the medicine.

    Wanda pulled him into the bedroom and turned on the light. Looking at the gauze wrapped around him, she frowned and asked, "Why are you injured again?"

    "Well, you are such a heartless woman. Don''t you even feel a little sad when you see me so hurt? Though I was injured, I wanted to see you, so I came." Quincy looked at her with displeasure.

    Wanda took out the medicine box skillfully, raised her eyes and motioned him to sit down. She changed the medicine for him. When she saw his wound, she couldn''t help frowning. "Mr. Qin, you shouldn''t be so delicate, right? It''s just a little bruise. Why did you wrap yourself into a traditional Chinese rice pudding?"

    "If I don''t do this, how can I cheat Vera?"

    Wanda

    his lips.

    Not long after, Vera came up with tears in her eyes. She might have been afraid of being seen by the servants just now, so she had her hair disheveled to cover her eyes.

    After taking a sip of the coffee, Quincy said, "You told me about your family''s relationship before. Although your father loves you very much, your brother and you are not as noble as the children of his biggest wife in your family. But even so, when you marry me, you are much superior to me. If I have to rely on your father that I want to make some achievements, in that case, who do you think will think highly of me? Don''t worry too much. I didn''t do it on impulse. I underestimated my opponent this time. I will be careful next time."

    "But..."

    "But I still hope that your father can keep his words. As long as I make it, I hope he will really recognize me as his son-in-law." Quincy interrupted Vera and stood up with a smile, saying, "It''s late. You go to bed first. I have something to deal with. York is waiting for me downstairs."

 Chapter 259 There Is Only One Mrs. Qin

    Vera stood behind the curtain carefully. As expected, she saw York holding Quincy''s arm and saying something anxiously.

    When Quincy was with her just now, he looked like a normal person. But now, he almost couldn''t even stand firm. He was just pretending that he was good in front of her.

    Unconsciously, her eyes turned red again. She took out her phone and dialed again.

    "Mr. Qin." York quickly glanced at the second floor, winked at him, and helped him get in the car.

    As soon as he sat in the office, Quincy raised his eyebrow and looked at him, as if nothing had happened. "Are you sure you have seen it clearly?"

    "It''s very clear." York lowered his voice and said, "She did put something in your coffee, and that bag was hidden in the kitchen."

    "All right, it is okay as long as we can prove that she did it and that we didn''t wronged a good person." Quincy searched himself and said, "Do you have cigarettes?"

    York took it out and handed it to him.

    was so happy that she almost choked on the milk.

    Seeing this, Quincy couldn''t help laughing. "No one is competing with you. Drink slowly."

    After Vera drank it up, Quincy looked at her and asked, "How''s it going? Are you feeling better now?"

    "Much better, much better. When you went downstairs just now, I called my father. He said that if you really want to develop in J City, as long as you can get the land, he will give you a lot of opportunities in the future."

    Quincy''s eyes lit up and dimmed again. Seeing his disappointment, Vera asked softly, "What''s wrong?"

    He walked aside and held Vera in his arms. She was afraid of touching his wound, so she deliberately separated it from him.

    "After what happened this time, I realized that it''s not that easy to do legitimate business. Although people in the South Sea City used to call me the Yama of the underworld..."

    Speaking of this, he stopped and turned to look at Vera, asking, "Do you know why?"

 Chapter 260 An Unexpected Gain

    "I know. I''ve heard about it."

    "The worship in your eyes makes me feel ashamed. When I was a teenager, my father forced me to go this way. I grew up on other people''s corpses and blood. People always say that I''m cruel and decisive, but no one knows that I''m all obedient to my father. Over the years, no matter how high I stood, he would strangle my neck and deprive me of freedom. I wanted to prove that I have built my own business, but he controlled it. I washed my hands and set up the Qin Group. He is the chairman of the company and owns the most shares."

    Speaking of this, Quincy smiled bitterly and said, "You know, even our marriage was forced by him. But since you married me, I have to be responsible for you. I won''t make you feel ashamed in front of your family, let alone be suppressed by my father."

    Vera looked at him with concern, "Don''t worry. I will beg my father again and make your wish come true."

    Quincy smiled and said, "In fact, I don''t need your father to do an

    would never be avenged.

    "How can I have any feelings for Quincy? He is married," Wanda said casually.

    "That''s good." Vivian slightly pursed her lips and said, "By the way, I really want you to follow me. I really like the clothes you designed, and I will go back to J City soon. You can go there with me, and there will be a better development."

    "Go back to the J City? Have you finished your work here?"

    "It''s done. I''ll come back when I need it. In this field, I have to fly back and forth every day, but the head office is in J City, so I''ll have more time there."

    "Then don''t you have many chances to see Zack?"

    Vivian was a little confused about why Wanda was so curious about Zack. Noticing her gaffe in Vivian''s eyes, Wanda quickly smiled and said, "I just know that Nelson had done everything to realize the marriage between Quincy and Vera. He will not do anything that is not in his interest. Then Zack must be a very important person. I just feel a little curious."

 Chapter 261 The First Design Drawing

    "I see him occasionally." Vivian believed what Wanda said and replied with a smile, "But you should really think about my suggestion. You should plan for your future."

    "Thank you. I will think it over."

    Vivian looked at Wanda''s design drawing carefully again, as if she had obtained a treasure. "Wanda, you will make a great achievement in the future."

    Wanda didn''t think she was as good as she said.

    Nora looked up at Wanda from time to time. She was in a state of wandering. Nora waved her hand in front of her eyes and said, "Wanda, are you still thinking about what Vivian said to you before? Let me tell you, Vivian is not that simple. After working in this industry for so many years, she must have learned one or two moves, right? Don''t take her words as good words."

    "Noni, I really want to go out and have a look."

    Nora didn''t say anything.

    Not long after, Wanda''s phone rang. She answered it without even looking at it. "Wanda, come to the headqua

    ive person. I know how powerful the Murong family is. I''m not stupid enough to give them another life. But I cannot let myself unable to go home just because of her. Now she has been chasing after me, not me trying to provoke her. Dina sent so many people to protect me not because I said something to Dee, but because what she had done makes Dee worried." Wanda didn''t hide anything about these things from her. She believed that she had known the grudge between the two families. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have said that.

    Hearing what Wanda said, Yara was completely relieved. She smiled and said, "Don''t worry. She won''t harass you anymore."

    When Wanda wanted to ask more, Yara continued, "I know what you mean, but don''t work too hard. You can make the clothes slowly."

    "Then you can be my laboratory rat. I can''t afford to hire a model, so I have to ask you to help me try it on."

    The two of them chatted for a while, and Wanda completely forgot her question.

 Chapter 262 Get Married

    "Uncle Ray, are you looking for me?"

    As soon as Ray saw Wanda, his knitted brows smoothed down. "Here you are, kid? Come and sit here." Speaking of this, he turned his head to look at Adam. Adam nodded slightly and took the lead to go upstairs after taking a look at Wanda.

    Seeing this, Wanda believed that Ray must have something to tell her today.

    She walked to Ray and sat down, asking, "What''s wrong?"

    "Kid, I won''t beat around the bush with you. Answer me honestly. Is your father called Claude Lin?"

    Wanda was stunned and said, "Uncle, do you know my father?"

    "So, he''s really your father?" Ray looked a little complicated. "It seems that my investigation is right."

    Wanda was confused. Did he mean that he was investigating her secretly?

    Ray came to his senses and looked at Wanda, "Oh, girl, don''t misunderstand. I told you last time that after what happened in your All Safe Community, we haven''t found out w

    l order had already exceeded the appetite of the two people. Wanda looked at him awkwardly, "In fact, I don''t have any appetite."

    "It''s just now. I know what you are thinking now, so when I finish the following words, you will naturally have an appetite." Adam said in a low voice, "My father is not that kind of traditional old man. He won''t make decisions on such things privately. Because he heard about you and worried that you would find a way to avenge your parents, he wanted to keep you by his side to take care of you, but he also wanted to use a completely reasonable way to prevent you from being gossiped. My father didn''t sleep well these days, because he was thinking about it. So I didn''t object when he said he wanted to discuss with me."

    Wanda was stunned.

    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not a mean person who takes advantage of others. Besides, I know who you are thinking about. I won''t be so undiscerning."

 Chapter 263 Self-Knowledge

    "Then why did you say yes?"

    Wanda looked at Adam in confusion.

    "That''s because even I think you came back with a purpose. If I were you, Wanda, I might have gone all out to seek justice for my parents, but your goal is too obvious. Vera has always regarded you as a thorn in her flesh. If your identity is exposed one day, no one can predict how dangerous you will be."

    Wanda pursed her lips and frowned, "Adam, what did you learn from your dad about Zack''s power?"

    Adam frowned and kept silent for a while.

    At this time, their food was served. With a big smile on her face, Wanda began to eat. Adam looked at her in confusion.

    Wanda said with a smile, "Is his power too big to even be described? Do you think the method Uncle Ray said will work on them?"

    Adam still couldn''t answer.

    "In fact, during this period of time, I have actively or passively heard a lot of information related to the Murong family. I have a clear estimation of myself, and this self-knowledge is that I can''t defeat them, but if they know my identity, they w

    Vivian covered her mouth and chuckled, "You look like the mother who has seen her child for the first time. Do you also think it''s amazing?" Vivian couldn''t help but holding the dress in front of herself and said, "I''ll go in and show you right now."

    When Vivian went into the fitting room, Wanda was sitting on a chair with a satisfied smile on her face. She couldn''t help but put her hands on her lower abdomen, with a different color on her face.

    Vivian walked out. She was born with the temperament of a star, and she was more dazzling and beautiful now.

    "You''re one of the few designers I''ve ever met who was able to conjure up the perfect look for a person. You''re really talented." Vivian praised Wanda sincerely.

    Wanda stood up and found that the waist part was a little big. Vivian smiled and said, "It''s not your fault. In order to show my best state in Paris this time, I''ve been trying to lose weight these days. Now it seems that the effect has come out. It doesn''t matter. We still have time to ask them to change the clothes."

 Chapter 264 She Is Pregnant!

    "Are you okay?" Vivian suddenly asked when she saw Wanda out.

    "I''m fine," said Wanda in confusion.

    "That''s good."

    Wanda waved at her and went out. There was a big mall downstairs of Vivian''s company, selling high-end clothes, especially the brand of the new season. She entered on a whim.

    Most of the designs here were designed by famous designers around the world. She was dazzled by them, but she was inexplicably excited in her heart.

    A familiar figure rushed into her eyes, and she quickly dodged aside. What a small world. She did not expect to meet Vera here.

    "Madam, why do you come so far today? You are so precious now. If anything happens to you, I can''t take the responsibility."

    "Shh, don''t make a sound. I heard that he is very mean now."

    "It doesn''t matter, does it? It''s a great thing. Think about it. Mr. Qin and Wanda have been married for a year, but she hasn''t even given birth to an egg. You''ve just been married for a short time, and

    he future? Wanda is an innocent girl. Besides, she was bullied by Vivian and she will be so far away from me. If I don''t protect her, who will she ask for help then?"

    "Don''t worry. Vivian is a scheming woman, but she is righteous. Besides, I have a lot of friends in J City. I can ask them to help me protect Wanda from being bullied. Besides, at this time, the most important thing is that Wanda is happy."

    At the Paris fashion show.

    That night, as a special guest, Vivian''s dress immediately attracted a lot of attention. Seeing that Vivian smiled to everyone and even stole the limelight of those famous models, Wanda admired her pride and confidence.

    She sat in the corner and silently looked at the clothes that the models were wearing on the stage. She kept exclaiming in a low voice. The famous designers'' design works were really extraordinary.

    At this time, someone sat next to her and said indifferently, "Can you stop staring at them like an idiot?"

 Chapter 265 Encountering Talent Scout

    Stunned, Wanda turned her head and looked at Quincy. He was wearing a black shirt and black casual pants, which were very ordinary. But except for his seemingly ordinary but valuable clothes, his handsome face and his noble aura were naturally attractive.

    "Why are you here?"

    "Vivian is the spokesperson of our company now. The dress she is wearing is made by the designer who is hired by our company and is also a product of our company. She attends as a guest, and I am her boss. Do you think I should be here or not?"

    Quincy looked at her with a faint smile as he said, "Besides, you, the designer of our company, Miss Wanda, attends this activity with our company''s funding. Don''t you think that you shouldn''t have such an expression when you see me, the boss?"

    "But Miss Yu said..."

    Wanda swallowed back what she hadn''t finished. It was obvious that Vivian was lying to her that she would pay for her trip.

    It seemed difficult for Wanda t

    t about the result? I''ve been fooled so many times. And I''ve learned to be smart. Please don''t bother me again."

    After Wanda left, Vivian slowly walked out from behind and watched Quincy walking in the opposite direction.

    She smiled meaningfully.

    "You and Mr. Qin?"

    "There is nothing between me and him. Even if there is something, it might be him! It''s just a man''s bad nature. I once belonged to him. So he thought I should also live in a chaste way, which seems to make him feel proud." Wanda frowned and looked at Vivian as she asked, "Miss Yu, I''m really sorry for what happened today."

    "It doesn''t matter. I have explained it to Mr. Bishura, but he still feels sorry. I hope you can consider his suggestion carefully."

    Wanda nodded slightly, saying, "Please tell him that it''s not that I don''t want to be his disciple, but that I have a clear estimation of myself. If possible, when my study is over, maybe I will consider it again."

 Chapter 266 Come To Her

    "The reason why you studied in Clari College is that you want to be an excellent designer in the future. Now that you have a chance to study with Mr. Bishura, it means that you are promoted exceptionally. You don''t have to study for a few years, and you don''t have to pay the tuition for several years. What''s more, the ultimate goal is still a designer, but it''s much easier than climbing up step by step after you graduated from Clari College."

    How could she not understand what Vivian said?

    Seeing that Wanda didn''t say anything, Vivian didn''t say anything more.

    After the trip to Paris, Vivian looked at Wanda who was sitting next to her and seemed to be a little absent-minded. She didn''t know if she said deliberately, "Before Mr. Qin got on the plane, he suddenly said that he had something to deal with and changed to the next flight."

    Turning her head to look out of the window, Wanda thought it would be better to have less contact and less reluctance.

    "Miss, someone sent you a package."

    Vera took it over and wondered

    indifferently, "Did she tell you her name?"

    "Yes, she said her name was Vera."

    Vivian was stunned.

    "You can go back to your work now."

    Vivian looked at Wanda. She could see that Quincy cared about Wanda very much. As long as she could please Quincy, it meant that it would be good for her like Wanda worked with Bishura.

    However, she knew the times better than Wanda.

    Wanda didn''t want to fight for such a good opportunity, but she had to do it step by step. She knew that Quincy had a crush on her, but she pretended to be pure and lofty.

    What did Vera mean by coming here? What did she find? However, it was a good chance for Quincy and Wanda.

    Vivian made up her mind. "Wanda."

    Wanda hurried in and asked, "Miss Yu, what can I do for you?"

    "My colleague came in just now and said that someone was looking for you outside."

    "For me?" Wanda was stunned and said, "I don''t know anyone here, not to mention that no one knows I''m here."

    Vivian smiled, saying, "Go out and have a look, and then you will know."

 Chapter 267 Chips

    Vera?

    She was very dazzling, even in front of Vivian, she would never lose her aura. However, when Wanda saw Vera, she turned around subconsciously.

    "Wanda,"

    Vera called her softly.

    Wanda stopped and turned to look at Vera with mixed feelings.

    "I think you know why I came to you today, don''t you?" Vera looked at her with red eyes. When a weak woman like her showed such an expression, everyone looked at her, as if Wanda had done something to hurt her.

    "I don''t know." Wanda said calmly, "But I''m more interested in how Mrs. Qin found me in less than two hours after I came here."

    Vera touched her belly gently and looked around. "Miss Lin, do you really want me to talk to you here? If you don''t mind, can we go to the coffee shop outside and have a rest?"

    "I don''t think we are that close to have coffee together? Mrs. Qin, what do you want to say? Just say it."

    In fact, everyone clearly s

    ork. If anyone dares to say something unpleasant in front of you, tell me."

    Wanda nodded and walked out.

    Vivian had two assistants in J City, and one of them had been with her for the longest time. Nora had also asked her to take care of Wanda.

    "Wanda, my name is Sally Lu."

    Wanda tried her best to make her smile more polite. She didn''t want to look very close to her because she was a friend of Nora. What happened just now might have spread around. She didn''t want to embarrass Sally because of the rumor.

    "Noni told me something about you. In fact, in our industry, we have heard all kinds of words and gossip. There is no need for you to take what happened just now seriously. Everyone will soon forget it. Besides, Miss Yu brought you to the company in person. They don''t dare to say anything."

    Wanda didn''t expect that Sally would be so straightforward and let her solve the knot in her heart.

 Chapter 268 An Accident

    "Sally, I have arranged Miss Yu''s schedule, but there are some things I don''t understand."

    Sally put down her work in a hurry and took the schedule from Wanda. She smiled and said, "Well, here is the thing..."

    She looked around and lowered her voice. With excitement in her eyes when she was gossiping, she said softly, "The upper class in J City always like to invite one or two big stars to any party. It can be regarded as adding flowers to the brocade. Moreover, as a big star, she had to get along well with these people to have a better development. So Miss Yu will ask us to spare our time at this time, because generally, she don''t need us assistants to attend such kind of banquet."

    "What if Miss Yu need someone''s help?"

    "She will ask someone to wait at the door, because not everyone can enter that kind of place."

    After a moment''s silence, Wanda asked, "Then what kind of identity should one have to get in?"

    "Fame. In fact, as

    s hand harder and shook her head, "How could it be possible? Impossible. You are a foreigner. You always thought we are almost the same looking. You must have made a mistake."

    Aaron reached out the other hand and gently patted the back of her cold hand. "Don''t worry so much. Let''s go in and see what''s going on."

    Wanda refused to get off the car, "He''s not my uncle. I won''t go in."

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here with you." Aaron looked at Wanda and smiled. Looking at Aaron''s bruised arm made by her, Wanda nodded numbly.

    As soon as the police saw Wanda and Aaron, he asked, "Who is the relative of the dead?"

    Aaron said unhappily, "It seems that you should let us see who the one inside is first." He turned to look at Wanda and said softly, "Look, these policemen are really unreliable. Wait here. I''ll go in first to have a look, in case of misunderstanding and making you sick."

    Pierre held Wanda''s arm and Aaron followed the police.

 Chapter 269 Mysterious Message

    Aaron covered his mouth with his hand. When he saw clearly that the corpse was indeed Ryan, he turned to look at the police.

    The policeman shrugged his shoulders and said, "Yesterday morning, there was a car accident at the gate of Clari College. We knew his name from his ID card, Ryan, from the South Sea City..."

    "Wait a minute. Mr. Li doesn''t know many people in A Country and seldom goes there. Why is he there in Clari College?"

    "We don''t know. But we found the dead''s phone at the scene, and it has been seriously damaged. It may take some time to find out what was inside, but you can rest assured that we will do it as soon as possible."

    When Aaron walked out, Wanda stared at him with her red eyes and trembled more violently.

    Wanda held Aaron''s hand and asked in a hoarse voice, "He is not my uncle, is he?"

    Aaron pursed his lips and kept silent for a while. Then he said softly, "I''m sorry."

    "Ah! How could it be possible?" Wanda rushed

    ill pale. She smiled weakly, saying, "You came here this time not because you have something to do, but because you have received the news that my uncle has an accident, right?"

    Aaron just kept silent, as if he acquiesced in it.

    Wanda looked at him and smiled, and then she said, "I know your brother is leaving the company to you now. In fact, as your friend, I feel happy for you, seeing that you finally get back together with your brother and start to work seriously. You can go back now. I''m fine."

    "How can I leave at this time?"

    "Promise me, don''t tell your brother what happened here. I don''t want to have anything to do with him anymore. I just stay here to finish my uncle''s funeral, and I will take him back to the South Sea City and return to his root."

    Aaron stared at her. Wanda was so calm that he felt a little scared.

    Wanda turned around and left.

    Aaron followed her for two steps, and Wanda sped up. She called a car and left.

 Chapter 270 A Demonstration

    On the plane, Wanda closed her eyes slightly.

    "Wanda, in fact, I haven''t told you that when I studied your family disease, your uncle had suffered a lot in order to end this disease. However, his efforts are not fruitless. I have successfully found out the cause of your disease. I believe the medicine that can restrain it will be made soon."

    "Miss Lin, we have found the driver. He has admitted that he took other people''s money and drove to hit Mr. Li to death. The person who instigated him is called Nathan Tian."

    ''Nathan Tian?'' She couldn''t remember who he was. In her memory, she didn''t know anyone whose surname was Tian at all.

    Later, she focused all her attention on Vera and thoroughly investigated whether there was anyone related to her whose surname was Tian.

    Finally, she found some clues.

    She called York and confirmed that there was a man named Nathan by the side of Curt, and everything seemed to be clear.

    She op

    didn''t know it until now. Quincy, you have to be careful. If anything happens to you, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Vera is just a daughter who is married out of her family. How shrewd Zack is! Do you really think he will really help you? He just takes you as his dog."

    "Father, don''t say such harsh words." Aaron lazily stood in front of Quincy and said, "Not everyone is so heartless. No matter how shrewd Zack is, my brother is just using his position to do some small business. He won''t be so ruthless. As long as we don''t cross the line and don''t have too much ambition. I believe that Zack likes my brother''s way of doing things more. Don''t you think so?"

    Nelson turned around and slammed the door angrily.

    "How dare you talk to dad like that? Didn''t you quarrel with me just now?" asked Quincy as he looked at Aaron.

    "The two matters are unrelated. Anyway, I look down upon you." Aaron also turned around and rushed out.

 Chapter 271 Something Is Wrong

    Dina hurried to find Nora. "Do you know that Wanda has come back?"

    Hearing what she said, Nora was stunned for a while and then said, "How could it be possible? How could I not know if Wanda is back?"

    Dina crossed her arms over her chest and looked at her.

    Nora stopped what she was doing and asked, "Are you serious? Then why didn''t she come to us when she came back?"

    "Apart from talking nonsense, what else can you say?"

    Dina threw a newspaper in front of Nora and said, "Wanda stopped her study in Clari College and takes this man as her master. But I heard that he is a world famous designer, and even the Clari College was founded by him. In fact, Wanda should have told us as soon as she could get the appreciation of this person, but why did she come back and leave secretly?"

    Nora hurried to look for her mobile phone. Dina sighed, "Don''t call her. It''s useless. She even changed her mobile phone number."

    "Why?" Nora looked at Dina in confusion and asked, "Is

    try, but because of his work, he had been flying outside for a long time, so he didn''t know where he was now. He couldn''t find him, so he couldn''t find Wanda.

    Because of Ryan''s death, Wanda was so excited that she almost had a miscarriage last time. He was her only family in the world. She could recover in only ten days? He didn''t believe it.

    Besides, she was very weak. Even Pierre had said that if she was not careful enough, the baby in her belly might be lost at any time. This child should be the only support for Wanda now, so she didn''t fall down. But he couldn''t figure out why she chose to take a master at this time.

    But now, it seemed that Quincy didn''t want to talk about it. He couldn''t take care of it. Now everything of Quincy must be under the watch of the Murong family. If they knew that Wanda was pregnant, her situation would be even more dangerous.

    He had been too excited just now. Now thinking about it, he knew that it would not be easy for Quincy.

 Chapter 272 An Uninvited Guest

    After walking out, Quincy immediately made a phone call. After saying a few words on the other end of the phone, he got on the car that York had already parked at the roadside.

    "Shouldn''t Dr. Zhang come to our house for examination today?"

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. Dr. Zhang arrived half an hour ago."

    "Tell her to be careful and transfer another one million to her account."

    "Yes, sir."

    With an embarrassed look on her face, Wanda said to Bishura in a low voice, "Master, I''m very happy that you can accept me as your disciple. I can''t bother you like this."

    "I''m not a philanthropist. I won''t be so good to everyone. There are only two people in my family, my wife and I. My wife always likes to be lively. If you move in, she will be very happy. Besides, it''s too expensive for you to live in a hotel alone. It''s inconvenient to live outside."

    Bishura was enthusiastic, which was his nature, but he was very arrogant in front of outsiders. It was not until later th

    road and he even doesn''t speak Chinese as good as I do. This is Wanda Lin, a new disciple of Bishura, but I take her as my own daughter." It seemed that she was warning Carl not to bully Wanda.

    "That''s my concession. I''ve been learning Chinese for a year, but I don''t want you to praise me now."

    Squinting his eyes, Carl smiled, "I haven''t seen you for a year. You are more and more beautiful. Bishura is the only one who has such a good taste, but I''m the only one whom he misjudged. I begged him for several years, but he refused to accept me as his disciple. Why did he accept Wanda now? Look, she is even pregnant."

    His tone was very straightforward and honest, so he didn''t make Wanda uncomfortable.

    "Bishura only accepted talented people, so he has only accepted one formal disciple, Wanda. As for you, don''t think about it anymore."

    Wanda could tell that Anna was very happy today. She liked to see her smile. When she smiled, the whole room seemed to be sunny.

 Chapter 273 The Work Is Dark

    "Why do you always look unhappy?"

    Wanda didn''t look back or say anything.

    Sitting next to her, Carl looked at her design and said sincerely, "Now I know why Bishura accept you as his apprentice, but... Why do I feel that your design is too cold?"

    Wanda couldn''t help trembling and turned to look at him.

    Carl smiled sheepishly, "In fact, I''m really only interested in design, but I don''t have any talent. Maybe I don''t understand. Don''t blame me."

    Wanda smiled.

    "You look so beautiful when you smile, just like Anna. I like to see beautiful women smile. By the way, Anna asked me to find you out."

    Wanda put down the things in her hands and went out. Anna waved at her as soon as she saw her downstairs. "Your teacher is coming back soon. Wash your hands and get ready for dinner."

    With a smile, Carl went downstairs and found an antique voice recorder. The soothing music slowly flowed out, and Bishura came back soon, with a bi

    And the love of her life now was fighting against those wolves and tigers alone.

    Anna looked at her and held her in her arms lovingly. "Oh my God, I really didn''t know that so many unfortunate things have happened to you. Don''t be afraid, Wanda. You still have us."

    Wanda shook her head hard and said, "I lost my father and mother when I was six years old. I really want to be your daughter, but there are still a lot of things waiting for me to do. I don''t want to bring you any trouble. I don''t deserve it. I begged the teacher to take me as his student just to increase my exposure with his fame. I want to become an excellent designer as soon as possible. I want to go back to that circle. I want to use my father''s way to let those bad guys get the deserved punishment. Although I don''t know whether I will succeed or fail, I believe that dad, mom and uncle will bless me and let me find the murderer as soon as possible to avenge them."

 Chapter 274 Sign The Will

    In the dead of night, Dina ran desperately on the road with blood all over her body. Behind her, there was a group of people chasing after her.

    At this time, a hand reached out from the alley nearby and pulled Dina in.

    When she was about to fight back, the man said in a low voice, "It''s me."

    Dina glanced at him and fell into his arms.

    When she woke up again and found herself lying on the bed, she immediately got up. Looking at her, Justin smiled and said, "You are awake?"

    Dina put on her shoes and said lightly, "I owe you a favor. I''ll pay it back next time. You shouldn''t have helped me at this time. I''m leaving now."

    "In just a month, the Bai Group has been constantly attacked, causing the company to go bankrupt. Your bar have been constantly swept away, and now you are even being chased. Who on earth have you offended?"

    "It''s none of your business." Dina looked up at him and said, "Elder Justin, thank you very much for helping me today. But this time, it''s different from wh

    have a great development in the future. You don''t need money. But if you need it now, we will help you as long as you ask."

    Wanda cried. She knew that what Bishura did was really for her own good. They wanted to be the most supporting force behind her, so that she could live on well.

    No matter what she wanted to do, they would always help her.

    Wanda nodded her head and said, "Thank you, master, madam."

    Bishura clapped his hands, saying, "Well, now my Anna can have a good sleep."

    After all the procedures were completed, the lawyers left. Seeing that, Bishura looked at Wanda and said, "I have one more thing for you to do for me."

    "Yes, master."

    Anna said anxiously, "Why do you still call him master? Now you should call us dad and mom."

    Tears welled up in her eyes again and Wanda knelt on the ground, "Dad, mom."

    "Okay, okay." Anna also pulled Wanda up with red eyes. "From now on, you can''t think that you have no relatives in the world. We are all your closest people."

 Chapter 275 Important Decision

    Bishura continued, "There is a show in J City that invited our company''s people. I want to stay here with your mother. You represent me to attend it."

    J City!

    It was a place full of fatal temptation for her, where there were too many things waiting for her to complete.

    But she didn''t have enough strength.

    "I have witnessed your progress these days. Of course, I won''t smash my own signboard so hastily. Wanda, before I decide to send you there, you must complete one of my tests." Bishura turned to look at Anna with gentle and pampering eyes. "I want you to make a dress for your mother by yourself. You don''t need to measure it, and you must fit her. You must make her look like one of the most beautiful princesses in the world. Of course, the other is my favorite daughter, you."

    "I''ll be Wanda''s assistant." Carl immediately raised his hand to support her. He turned to look at Wanda and said, "Don''t worry too much. I believ

    nored him.

    "You haven''t answered me yet. How did you think of designing such a dress for Anna?"

    "Actually, as long as it is designed by me, my mother will like it. They just found a reason for me to go back to J City. My mother is lively and likes dancing, so I guess if it weren''t for her poor health, she would have traveled around the world with my father. I designed a dress with the theme of freedom and enthusiasm. This is also the longest work I''ve ever done. In fact, it''s not that good, but the love you said."

    Turning her head to look out of the window, Wanda smiled. In a few months, she had become the mother of a child. Her daughter was really like an angel, beautiful and cute.

    Her mood on the plane changed from heavy to relaxed and comfortable.

    Anna was right. Hatred could not be forgotten, but she could not make herself unhappy because of hatred. In this way, she was punishing herself on behalf of her enemy.

 Chapter 276 Vera Is Missing

    Vera was missing!

    The people sent by Quincy almost searched every corner of the South Sea City, but they still couldn''t find her.

    "Mr. Qin, madam said she wanted to buy something for the Spring Festival. We followed her all the time, but... Why did she disappear in the blink of an eye? We really don''t know that."

    When Aaron arrived, Quincy asked York to call aside all the servants who went out with Vera and investigate them carefully.

    Aaron asked anxiously, "Why did she disappear all of a sudden? With so many people following her, how can you lose a living person?"

    "There are not many people who dare to oppose the Murong family and the Qin family. I''ve asked everyone to look for them." With knitted brows, Quincy touched his forehead.

    "But now such a big thing has happened, it''s impossible for Zack to not do something. Brother, what should we do now?"

    Quincy said coldly, "Who do you think has the ability to hur

    hello there."

    However, Aaron didn''t seem to see Vivian at all. He just stared at Wanda.

    Tonight, she wore a dress with a logo designed by Bishura, which had become one of his symbols. But an ordinary logo would be too abrupt on a dress, so he cleverly put it on the buttons or accessories.

    The moment she turned around, her clear eyes slammed into his heart.

    She seemed to be a little fatter than before, but she was more healthy and charming.

    She wore a white strapless evening dress, which made her smooth and soft skin as smooth as silk and warm as jade.

    The corner of her mouth rose slightly. The light make-up that was carefully dressed made her more confident and elated.

    Her hair was tied up in a bun lazily at the back of her head, which made her look more mature. Standing there, she was warm, like the sun, penetrating into his heart.

    It seemed that this feeling had never decreased after such a long time.

 Chapter 277 Sudden Appearance

    "Long time no see."

    It seemed that she had a lot to say, but only these four thin words came to her mouth.

    "I heard that you have accepted Bishura as your teacher? Are you learning from him these days?"

    "Yes, I''m here to learn from the designers here on behalf of my teacher. What about you? Why are you here?"

    "Our company is one of the sponsor of this activity, so I come here."

    After saying that, there was a long silence between the two.

    "Wanda..." After hesitating for a while, Aaron asked with some difficulty, "Where is your child?"

    With difficulty, Wanda turned her head a little away and said, "It''s gone."

    "ˇ­ˇ­" Aaron was stunned. He guessed that it must be the thing happened to Ryan last time, which was a big blow to her, so the baby was not saved in the end. "I''m sorry."

    "It doesn''t matter. That''s good. I can start all over again."

    She stressed the word "start" and smiled at Aaron.

    When Aaron was about to say something, so

    "You''re welcome."

    This voice...

    Wanda was shocked and didn''t dare to look back for a long time. Didn''t she say that he wouldn''t come today?

    He chuckled behind her and said, "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, but you are still so eloquent."

    Wanda took off his coat and handed it to him. Without raising her head, she quickly walked into the bathroom nearby.

    After a while, Wanda came out again. Leaning against the wall lazily, Quincy looked at her.

    She was really smart. She took off the diamond clip from her hair, and then added the silk ribbon of the same color, which could not only cover the embarrassment on her back, but also add a unique embellishment.

    When Wanda saw Quincy, she took two steps back and walked out against the wall.

    "Wanda, I don''t want to play this game anymore," said Quincy, holding her hand.

    Lowering her head, Wanda felt a lump in her throat. The game had begun, and it was not their turn to stop.

 Chapter 278 One Gives In And Two Gains

    "Don''t leave me again. I''ve had enough of this kind of life."

    She had known him for a long time, and it was the first time that she had seen him so helpless like now.

    She hadn''t had a chance to verify what Vivian had just said to her. He didn''t know how much she wanted to hold him and nod vigorously.

    She really wanted to take him to see Bishura and Anna, so that he could know these two happy and free elders.

    She also wanted to tell him that she had never believed so many rumors outside, just because he told her not to believe what she heard as long as he did not say it personally.

    Wanda turned around and glanced at the people outside. She looked up at him and smiled, "Mr. Qin, long time no see. I heard that your wife was missing. Is it true?"

    "My wife is right in front of me. She did disappear for a long time, but she finally came back."

    The affectionate look in the eyes of Quincy was exactly the same as b

    ed.

    "Who do you think is behind Vera''s disappearance?"

    Vivian''s voice sounded behind Wanda again. She pulled her aside to avoid everyone''s eyes and smiled, "Do you really think the reason why Quincy is here tonight is because the Qin Group is the sponsor?"

    "What do you want to say?"

    Vivian pursed her lips and said, "Don''t you know what I''m talking about? Because you know them better than I do. Wanda, I didn''t ask you to do anything against your conscience. I just asked you to recommend me to him. You love Quincy and I like Aaron. If we really get married, maybe we can still be sisters in law. One gives in and two gains, right?"

    "Miss Yu, you have overestimated me. And even without you, I can still find out what I want to know." After saying that, Wanda turned to look at Aaron and said, "Mr. Aaron looks unruly, but he doesn''t like scheming women the most. I don''t think you and he are suitable for each other."

 Chapter 279 Deal

    "Wanda, you should know that I wouldn''t have told you this if I hadn''t treated you as my friend. The clothes you designed for me last time made me the focus of the party. That''s why I introduced you to Bishura. The truth was the same. You introduced me to Mr. Aaron. If he refuses me, it still has nothing to do with you. How things will develop in the future depends on my ability, doesn''t it?"

    Wanda frowned irritably, but she tried her best to restrain herself.

    "If I didn''t help you, do you think the Qin family could survive this? I said I was helping you, but actually I was helping Mr. Aaron. But you have to give me a name to help him, right?"

    Wanda looked at Vivian and smiled, "Maybe you don''t know. My teacher has told me that he is not familiar with you at all. He came to you just to ask you who your designer is, right? So, please don''t always talk about the matter of my teacher. Aaron is my friend, not a bargaining chip for me to make a deal."

    As soon as Wanda turned around,

    . What''s more, you know that if I don''t have ears and eyesight, how can I live for so long in this circle? So, you can listen to half of it. Believe it or not, I can''t give you one hundred percent certainty. Fifty percent is still guaranteed."

    After saying that, Vivian left with a smile.

    Wanda was very clear in her heart that even if there was no real evidence, the most suspicious person for making Vera disappear in the South Sea City was indeed Nelson, according to what Vivian said.

    Although the father and the son didn''t like each other very much, Quincy wouldn''t agree to hand over Nelson.

    In that case, it was hard for him to get the trust of Zack, and all his efforts would be in vain.

    As a cunning man, how could he not know that if he really annoyed Zack, the Qin family would lose everything?

    Perhaps, he also wanted to give Zack a warning through this matter, and at the same time, he also wanted to sow dissension between Quincy and Zack.

    This move was too vicious.

 Chapter 280 Sacrifice The Appearance

    The show had come to an end, and most of the guests had left. The man who thought he could rely on his face to get news was now as drunk as mud.

    Wanda stood at the door and waited for the driver to pick them up. At the same time, she didn''t want to leave at this time.

    "Are you waiting for me?"

    Turning her head, she saw a faint smile on the face of Quincy. Wanda looked at him up and down, and he didn''t get hurt. There seemed to be nothing wrong with his mood.

    Then she smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, you think too much. But now that I happened to meet you, I can ask you for your answer. Is Vera missing?"

    "Does it matter?" Quincy stepped forward and asked with an evil smile, "Or are you worried about me?"

    "You think too much."

    At this time, the driver came. Wanda signaled him to go in and pick up Carl. Then she turned to look at Quincy and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter if Mr. Qin doesn''t want to talk about it. That''s right. We are two strangers now. My friend is a little uncomfortable, s

    fact, Vivian wants me to introduce her to you tonight in exchange for something."

    "Well, is that thing useful?"

    "It''s up to you whether it''s useful or not. It''s not up to me." Wanda stared at Aaron in the eyes and asked, "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you anymore. Tell me, is Vera missing?"

    Aaron pursed his lips and thought for a while. "Wanda, are you really back for this show?"

    Wanda didn''t say anything.

    "I know you came back half a year ago, but you didn''t inform anyone. You just secretly took your uncle back to your hometown and buried him. Then you went to find Bishura alone, and soon you became his disciple. When you come back again, you can come into contact with the Murong family in the name of being a disciple of Bishura, right?"

    "Aaron, are you too imaginative?" Wanda smiled and said, "I have a clear estimation of myself..."

    "Don''t you even tell me the truth?" Aaron smiled, saying, "I just helped you tonight. It''s touching to sacrifice my appearance, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 281 The Game Officially Began

    He did hear it!

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to agree," said Wanda guiltily.

    "But I agreed." Looking at her, Aaron frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "My brother and I went back to his home today, but there was no one at home, and even the servants didn''t know where he went. But before he left, he told them that he would go out for relaxation and would not come back in a short time."

    "Do you mean that Vera is really missing? Besides, it has something to do with your father!" Wanda said anxiously.

    Aaron looked at her with complacency. "I''ve never mentioned that Vera is missing. Why do you know it? What? Your body was there but your heart was here? Why don''t you tell me the truth? What do you want to do this time that you come back?"

    "Deal with the Murong family!"

    Wanda''s frankness surprised Aaron. She smiled, but her smile didn''t reach his eyes. She continued, "My parents, my uncle, their death is all related to the Murong family. I want to find evidence of their crimes and bring them to j

    ." Wanda hesitated for a moment. Although she really wanted to use Vivian to get close to Tristin, the people of the Murong family should know her identity. If Tristin suspected her, it was very likely to bring trouble to Vivian. She also spoke out her worry.

    "You don''t have to worry about that. You asked Bishura to report the relationship between him and you. With this, the Murong family will never dare to hurt you again. Besides, it won''t affect me. It''s normal for me to have a close contact with you in my work. Don''t worry. I will consider my own safety first."

    After hanging up the phone, Wanda was excited and nervous. Finally, she was going to face the people of the Murong family.

    She understood what Vivian meant. Her teacher was a well-known designer. If anything happened to her here, the Murong family would definitely get involved in trouble. That was why she asked her teacher to report it to the public at that time. The game had officially begun, but this time, it was her who took the lead.

 Chapter 282 Playing Hard To Get

    On the second day, Vivian took Wanda to their banquet as promised. Today, Vivian wore a light yellow dress and low-key but luxurious jewelry.

    She handed a box to Wanda and smiled, saying, "Today is the birthday of one of my friends. He is a man of words in J City. This is the gift I specially chose for you. You can give it to him later."

    Wanda said she would give the money to her, but she refused, "It''s not much. Don''t dove me up tomorrow night."

    Wanda asked, "Miss Yu, in fact, you can often meet so many people, let alone rich people. Why are you interested in playboys like Aaron?"

    "Every woman wants to be the end of a playboy." Vivian covered her mouth and smiled, "I''m just kidding. I want to find someone I like, and someone who can help me. It is not for money. If it''s really for money, I won''t help you get to know Tristin tonight."

    Wanda''s appearance had caused a stir in J City. If she attended the party with Vivian tonight, these rich young

    that your father has always loved your sister, Vera, and Vera misunderstood me. You see, I was scared to go abroad, but fortunately, it was a blessing in disguise. Or I''m lucky enough to be alive." With a faint smile, Wanda looked at Tristin. Sure enough, she saw a trace of doubt in his eyes, but she pretended not to see it. "But I''m a righteous man. Since I can''t explain it clearly, I can''t hide it all my life, can I?"

    In Zack''s eyes, Wanda saw there was a touch of change. Although he was self-abased, he had a strong sense of vigilance, especially for those who regarded his father as an enemy. She believed that he would not give a good face to them. As for his character, Wanda did not know and did not want to know so much. What she needed was just a bridge.

    "How can an incompetent person compete for a higher position? Maybe I''m different from those women. I won''t fight to the death for a man. I just want to live, and to win the applause of others."

 Chapter 283 Being Attacked From Front And Behind

    Tristin looked at Wanda in surprise.

    He didn''t expect this scheming woman to have such an opinion.

    As for the reason why she looked so scheming, maybe it was because of his own consciousness. If she was not scheming, how could she stand out from the crowd and become a disciple of Bishura?

    "If I ask you, someone only gives you one chance to complete a thing that you can''t achieve at all. If you lose, you will lose everything. What''s your choice?" asked Tristin.

    It turned out that someone had put him in a difficult situation. It seemed that it was not a coincidence that Curt came to J City yesterday. Taking a glance at Tristin in silence, Wanda said, "If I were him, I would think why I can''t do what others can. Am I not strong enough or my opponent is too strong? Why is he stronger than me? Besides, any competition can''t be solved by brute force. There are many ways. As long as they are related, we can negotiate."

    "Your tone... I don''t think an ordinary woman c

    y that time, we can be together forever."

    Wanda stared at Quincy and wondered why he told her this. Didn''t he know that these words would soften her hatred?

    Anna had said that she had her own way to go, but it didn''t mean that she wouldn''t take revenge.

    However, she couldn''t always trapped herself in a space without any color. They didn''t know that her world would always be grey without Quincy.

    Now, there was no way for Quincy to go back. He had to go on regardless of everything. However, on one side was Nelson, and on the other side was Zack. She couldn''t be his burden. She had to do everything she could for him. She didn''t know what danger it was. She just knew that she couldn''t let anything happen to him.

    "I''m not as scheming as you think. The power of Tristin in J City can make me famous faster in China. I should thank you for that. You forced me to leave the South Sea City again and again, so that I could find another way to live. Let me go, Quincy."

 Chapter 284 Like My Woman

    After staring at her for a while, Quincy''s trembling hand slowly touched Wanda''s face because of anger. "If it weren''t for you are Wanda, I would have believed the impatience in your eyes. Well, if you have to play, you can go. Even if you break the heaven, I will support you."

    As soon as Quincy loosened his grip slowly, Wanda quickly pulled out the seat belt and opened the door. Behind her, Quincy said in a low voice, "What you do now is really something that only my woman can do."

    Without turning around, Wanda ran away in panic.

    Looking at her back, Quincy raised his lips slightly.

    Covering her heart which was about to jump out of her throat, Wanda took a deep breath and rushed into the bathroom, letting the water wash on her body, restraining her manic and uneasy heartbeat.

    There were still seven days left. With the power of Quincy, if Vera was still in the South Sea City, how could he come to J City to look for her?

    And J City was under the rule of Zack. Would Ne

    Wanda answered the phone and heard Vivian''s cheerful and bright voice, she felt even more upset.

    "Tonight is the happiest night for me. Thank you, Wanda."

    "You... As long as you are happy."

    "By the way, Wanda, I heard that you specially designed a dress for me for my tomorrow''s premiere? You are so considerate."

    Wanda pretended to be unhappy, saying, "Oh no, I didn''t expect that Aaron would tell you in advance. I was going to give you a surprise."

    Vivian told her some details of their date. At last, she suddenly asked, "Wanda, will you blame me?"

    "What? Why should I blame you?"

    "In fact, I know that Mr. Aaron likes you. I also know that he agreed to have this meal with me today for your sake. But anyway, thank you. If you give me the chance, I will fight for it."

    Wanda sighed silently. She always felt that Aaron was a sunshine in her life, and he could easily dispel all the haze in her heart.

    Perhaps, he was the same to Vivian, so she cherished him more.

 Chapter 285 Famous

    "You misunderstood. We are just friends. It has nothing to do with love."

    Even she herself felt powerless to explain this. She was not a fool, and she knew it when she heard Aaron''s half-true confession of love for such a long time.

    But she wouldn''t change her mind when she knew where her love was.

    She was grateful to him, and moved, but absolutely not love.

    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I will do all the things that Mr. Aaron told me today." Vivian happily hung up the phone.

    With the phone in her hand, Wanda wanted to call Aaron, but after hesitating for a while, she put it down silently.

    He was not a child. He knew how to deal with such things. Moreover, he was more experienced in dealing with women than her. If she worried about him at this time, she didn''t know what he would say.

    On the second day, Vivian kept her words and changed into the dress that Wanda gave her. After she put it on, she kept shaking her head. Wanda thought she was not satisfied and asked anxiously, "What''s wrong

    m the South Sea City?"

    Wanda nodded generously, "Yes, I am from the South Sea City, and... I am kind of magically related to your Murong family."

    Hearing this, Mrs. Mrong wanted to get up and leave.

    Looking at Tristin, Wanda said softly, "Mr. Tristin, I thought about the problem you gave me that night when I went back and came up with a better answer."

    "Really? What is it?"

    "Making sounds in East and hitting the West."

    Tristin''s eyes lit up when he heard these words, saying, "I don''t understand what you mean."

    "Since we are not sure whether we can win or not on the same question, we can focus on a more valuable thing. We can go the same way, but we may not lose."

    Tristin was stunned for a moment. He frowned and thought for a while. Then he suddenly looked up at Wanda and said happily, "Thank you very much."

    "You''re welcome. In fact, I just solve it as a riddle."

    After saying that, Wanda nodded to Mrs. Murong with a smile and turned to look at Vivian on the stage seriously.

 Chapter 286 Approaching

    After whispering a few words with Tristin, Mrs. Murong turned to look at Wanda with a meaningful look. There was some appreciation in her eyes, and some unspeakable meaning.

    She said lightly, "Miss Lin, I have seen many famous brands, but only your teacher''s can be said that it is hard to get even giving a high pay. I couldn''t even get a ticket for his fashion show. I saw your teacher''s design on the magazine. It was really amazing. And now, I finally know the reason why he accepted you as his disciple."

    After thinking for a while, Wanda smiled and said, "I only don''t dare to be modest on this matter. My teacher deserves all the praise. I remember I heard of my teacher''s name when I was in the design school. Our tutor said that if we rank clothes in the ranking, we often hear that a certain brand is on par with a certain brand, or in other words, they are almost the same. However, no brand could be as famous as the teacher''s design. In my heart, the top is the top and no one can replace it. There are a lot of

    p with Quincy, it was in the past. Now the sky in the South Sea City had changed.

    After hesitating for less than three seconds, he followed her out.

    With the help of Justin, it saved a lot of trouble. It was just some small gangs who wanted to take advantage of the situation to rob, so they naturally had to show respect to Elder Justin.

    Dina was so angry that she stepped on the man''s back and said, "Listen carefully. A lean camel is bigger than a horse. You cannot bully me as you like."

    Justin dragged her away. "In fact, no one can''t guess who is going to deal with your Bai family, but you just don''t believe it yourself. These small gangs are just acting according to the wind. The Bai Group has been destroyed by Quincy. How can they take you seriously?"

    Dina turned to look at Justin with bright eyes. "Let me make a bet with you. This time, it must not be done by Quincy. Do you want to have a try? Who of us two has a better eye for people? Quincy is in J City now. We can just go there and ask him."

 Chapter 287 A Good Plan Was Ruined

    "Ding Dong..."

    "Who is it?"

    "Room service."

    Wanda frowned. She didn''t order it. When she opened the door, she saw that Quincy was giving the waiter some money. He turned his head to look at her and smiled.

    Wanda hurriedly reached out to close the door, but was stopped by Quincy. He quickly walked in.

    "Are you done? Why are you still coming to me?"

    Wanda looked at him helplessly.

    After that, Quincy walked into the room. He looked around but didn''t say anything.

    "Mr. Qin, are you really so idle?" Standing beside the door, Wanda looked at him with her arms crossed over her chest and frowned.

    Quincy turned his head and looked at her for a while. Then he smiled and said, "Tristin suddenly came up with an idea. Although he didn''t win in the problem that Zack set, he was the most surprising one for Zack. This is called the defeat is still glory. He didn''t take over the land, but bought another piece of land with a low price from Mr. Deng. He is smart. He didn''t show up in perso

    didn''t expect to meet him here."

    Quincy put his hand on Wanda''s shoulder. "You go abroad alone. If you mess around with other men, I will suffer a great loss, won''t I? I have to find someone to watch you, right?"

    "Carl is your spy? No way, he is the son of the teacher''s friend."

    "No conflict." Quincy said calmly, "It''s just a coincidence, but he has completely cut off contact with me since he met you. I guess he must have been bribed by you. After all, my wife is so charming."

    Wanda stretched out her hand to push Quincy away, and he dodged in pain. She stared at him and said, "Ex-wife. Carl!"

    "Well, I was really going on a holiday at that time. I just helped our big client take care of you by the way. Didn''t I tell you that I have a grape garden? Quincy used to take the wine from our garden. Why don''t you know this?" Carl pressed his lips and said, "I''m really hungry. Can you ask me when we come back after eating?"

    "Get out of here, both of you," said Wanda with a cold smile.

 Chapter 288 Go To J City

    Nora had tried several times to find Dina, but to no avail. She had already asked her familiar paparazzi to help her find Dina.

    After knowing that, Adam found her and said, "Dina is safe now. You don''t have to worry so much."

    As the new year was coming, everyone in the company had already begun to have a holiday. It was already troublesome for Nora to find Dina. Hearing what Adam said, she quickly asked, "How did you know? Have you ever seen her?"

    "The Qin family has achieved their goal. They won''t really want to kill Dina."

    Adam meant that the collapse of the Bai Group had something to do with Quincy. Until now, Nora still didn''t believe that Quincy would really drive them out.

    "Then I''ll go to ask Quincy why he did this to Dina since he was in such a good relationship with Dina. But if it weren''t for him, I also want you to misunderstand him. If someone tries to frame us up and asks us to focus all our attention on Quincy, it will be unfair to him and give others a chance."

    If she hadn''t known that Quincy had risked his life that night to save Wanda from the nightclub

    , at least she didn''t have to be as busy as before.

    Such a peaceful life suddenly slowed down her previous pace. It was not bad.

    "I also want to learn something more. Take it easy. If you really think that my ability is not bad, you can give me a raise in salary. I don''t mind it," Nora said with a smile.

    Adam couldn''t help but nod slightly. "It seems that there is a reason why you and Wanda can be good friends. I met her again and took the initiative to say hello to her. She didn''t remember me at all. You know, I was the most handsome student in the school at that time. Why was she so indifferent to me?"

    "That''s because her family affairs made her have no time to think about anything else. Every day when Wanda opened her eyes, she would think about where to do part-time job today. Or, she hoped that before she got her salary, her uncle would not get sick again. So, it has nothing to do with your charm. Don''t feel that it will hurt your self-esteem. You are a good person."

    The two of them talked and laughed. Time passed by inadvertently, and soon they arrived at J City.

 Chapter 289 Attending The Party

    "Wanda, we have a party tonight. I''ll send a driver to pick you up."

    It was obvious that Mrs. Murong didn''t ask.

    With her fingers holding the phone tighter, Wanda turned her head to look at Carl nervously and pressed the speaker button.

    "But Mrs. Murong..."

    "I know what you want to say. This is because after you gave me the design sketch, the other family members saw it and were very envious of me. So they all want to know you, a talented designer. I am only responsible for introducing you. Other things have nothing to do with me."

    How could Wanda not know what Mrs. Murong was thinking?

    According to the information provided by Carl, which he got from Quincy, the third wife of the Murong family was the most popular one at home. Firstly, she was the youngest and the most beautiful. Secondly, Vera was the apple of Zack''s eye. Her mother had a high statue because of her. Her aura of appearance was close to that of the first wife.

    Although Ve

    oked around but didn''t find anything.

    She followed Mrs. Murong to the group of rich ladies. Sometimes she listened to them carefully, and sometimes she covered her mouth and chuckled.

    As a bored man, Carl wandered around in the hall of the party alone. He had met with the eyes of Quincy several times, but he turned a blind eye to it.

    Aaron appeared behind Quincy and said in a low voice, "No matter how hard it is, you have to endure it. Don''t forget that all the members of the Murong family have arrived today."

    Quincy took a sip of the wine and withdrew his gaze.

    "Do you feel strange? Vera has disappeared. How could the Murong family hold such a big party as if nothing had happened?"

    Quincy pretended to look around and said indifferently, "Zack is going to run for an official position. If he succeeds, his status will be a few levels higher than now. For him, no matter how much he loves Vera, she is not more important than his own power."

 Chapter 290 By Accident

    "Hearing what you said, I feel sorry for Vera. In some ways, she is similar to us." Aaron smiled and turned to look at Wanda. "Brother, she is much smarter than you think. Don''t reveal your emotions. The consequences will be unthinkable if others find out."

    Sophia had been holding a grudge against Carl since that day. Today, she came here with a ''friend'' and saw Aaron. She deliberately held her new boyfriend''s hand intimately, but Aaron just ignored her and didn''t even glance at her.

    When no one noticed her, Sophia secretly found the waiter and gave him a large sum of money, whispering something in his ear.

    With a large plate of food in his hand, Carl quietly watched Sophia leave in a suspicious way.

    He didn''t ask her why she made fun of Wanda last time, but Wanda must have offended more people. Because beautiful women''s beauty was mistake! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help grinning. He walked to the waiter with the food and reached for a glass of wine on his tray.

    to the bed. Looking at him sideways, Nora grinned and put her arms around his neck. The two fell on the bed.

    Adam was frightened, saying, "Nora, Nora, you are drunk."

    Nora pulled her clothes sadly, "It''s so hot, so hot..."

    Adam thought for a while and found that Nora only had two glasses of wine in total. He had heard from Wanda that Nora had a good capacity for wine. There seemed to be something wrong with her now.

    While he was thinking, Nora reached out and pulled him down. Their lips met, and she made an uncontrollable groan.

    Adam was a man with strong self-control, but tonight Nora had a temptation that he could not bear. In addition, she was now like this, and he was just a normal man.

    The inexperienced enthusiasm of Nora soon ignited all the flames in his body.

    He held back his desire and walked towards the bathroom with Nora in his arms. He had endured it hard, but he would rather suffer than make Nora hate him when she woke up tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 291 All In Vain

    As soon as Adam turned on the tap, the cold water splashed on Nora. She snorted comfortably and began to take off her dress. This dress was simple in style, and she could take it off as long as she pulled the shoulder belt.

    Adam walked out in a hurry. Nora squinted at him with a smile and pulled him back. The two fell into the bathtub together.

    Nora regained some sanity. She looked at Adam with blurred eyes, held him tighter and kissed him.

    The second morning, Jake Murong opened room 1107 with his men. He was the second son of Zack, the most powerful man in the underworld of J City.

    As soon as he received the news that Quincy and Wanda had fooled around here last night, he immediately rushed over with his people.

    In fact, he didn''t care what kind of woman Quincy was going to hang out with, but he had a grudge against Quincy for a long time.

    All of a sudden, Zack trusted Quincy very much. He even handed over many important big businesses to Quincy

    ave to go now."

    "Stop!" Jake stooped Quincy. "Did you stay here last night?" he asked in a low voice.

    "Yes. I drank too much yesterday. My young brother is still sleeping in my room. I told father about it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."

    After Quincy left, Jake grabbed a waiter beside him and asked, "Which room does he live in? With whom did he sleep last night?"

    The waiter was frightened. Just now, Jake was looking for someone in the hotel, but was stopped by their manager. After a long time, he finally knew that the person he was looking for was Quincy, which made him tremble all over. "He... He lived in room 1312, the room he shared with another man last night. Because all the rooms in the hotel have been full, they originally wanted the presidential suite, but it was booked. Later, another man was so drunk that they said they would share one room for a night..."

    Jake pushed the waiter away and shouted coldly to his men, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 292 Idiot

    Wanda rubbed her forehead and walked out of the door. She did drink too much last night, and her head was still aching.

    As soon as she came out, she bumped into Adam.

    Wanda was stunned and wanted to hide subconsciously. In fact, she didn''t know why she was so afraid of meeting her previous friends.

    "Wanda."

    Wanda stopped. Adam walked behind her and said softly, "I don''t know what happened to you. Why did you hide from us all the time?"

    Wanda just lowered her head and said nothing.

    Adam whispered behind her, "Something happened to Nora. Can you just ignore it?"

    "What?"

    Adam took Wanda to the room where Nora was. As soon as Nora opened the door, she saw Wanda and immediately stared at her. "Are you still willing to appear in front of me?"

    "You... Why are you here?"

    Wanda looked at Nora with an awkward smile. At this time, Carl came out and was shocked to see that she knew Nora.

    Noticing the change of his

    How should she react?

    "I also told this to Quincy. He said he would handle it."

    Adam frowned slightly and said, "When you mentioned this, I remember one thing. This morning, Jake rushed into our room with his people. When I went downstairs just now, I heard him mention the name of you and Quincy to his subordinates in the hall downstairs. If I''m not mistaken, it should be the woman who was going to drug you. She should be targeting you and Quincy. So that Jake can find the evidence of your relationship."

    "What kind of woman is she?" Wanda asked Carl.

    Shrugging, Carl continued, "I was dazzled by too many women last night. Who knows what she looks like? But maybe I can check the surveillance video of last night. I think I still remember her. But after I told this to Quincy, he didn''t ask what the woman looked like. Instead, he said confidently that he would investigate. Since he said so, he should be able to find it out."

 Chapter 293 Personal Enmity

    "Anyway, I''ve already come here. I know what I don''t know. I won''t leave you alone in such a dangerous place."

    Nora stared at Wanda and expressed her attitude resolutely.

    After taking a look at Nora, Adam said to Wanda, "My father is worried about you. Of course, there is also a very important reason. Many companies in the South Sea City have been sniped, and as the richest man, Andrew was pulled down first. Our company has also been seriously injured to varying degrees. I have to catch the manipulator behind it. In the end, we found out that Quincy was related to it, but..."

    Nora narrowed her eyes and smiled, "I''ve told you that Quincy won''t be so ruthless. You don''t believe me."

    "But it doesn''t rule out that he is forced by the people of the Murong family. In fact, I mean, the manipulator behind it should have something to do with Zack, so we stay here to help you. Don''t give yourself too much burden. We a

    anda covered her mouth and laughed.

    "Wanda, to be honest, have you decided what to do next?"

    "I have never thought about it. But there are many women in the Murong family. I think wherever there is a woman, there is trouble. I can surely find evidence."

    "But have you ever thought about how long it will take? It won''t be solved in one or two days."

    "If we follow their rules, we can solve the problem very quickly. For example, we can take risks by ourselves, like Quincy. But the final result may not really come true. My father died miserably in order to find the evidence of Zack''s crime. I have to take revenge in my father''s way. Maybe, in the eyes of many people, it''s stupid to do so. An ant wants to turn over an elephant, but if I don''t have a try, I won''t feel at ease all my life."

    Holding Wanda''s hand, Nora nodded vigorously. "As sisters, we will never have a next life. I''ll support you to the end."

 Chapter 294 One Step Ahead Of Him

    Aaron ran into the room and asked Quincy anxiously, "What made you ask me to come so anxiously?"

    Although the Murong family was in J City, now Vera was missing, and it was not convenient for Quincy to stay in their house. He was also unwilling to stay there. In order to ensure the safety of Wanda, he lived in a hotel far away from the hotel where she was.

    "I just received a message. Have a look."

    Aaron took it and had a look. His face changed slightly. "Is it from Vera?"

    "Yes, the address is on it. It is indeed near J City."

    "You asked me to come here because you also think it''s a little strange?! If she was really kidnapped by him, she wouldn''t have the chance to text you again."

    "Yes, I called him again, but his phone was turned off. But we don''t have much time left. If we can''t find Vera, I''m afraid that Zack will ask all the people to dig him out. I don''t know what his plan is now. I only know that once he is caught b

    had ordered someone to kill Ryan?

    Dina was so angry that her face turned blue. She slapped Vera hard in the face.

    "Why are you so vicious? I''m going to kill you."

    A man broke in and dragged Dina aside. "Don''t be impulsive."

    Dina raised her head and glared at Justin, who immediately comforted her, "There is no need to be angry because of such a woman. Now Zack and Nelson must be looking for her. If you want to deal with the people of the Murong family, you''d better hand over your recording and this person to the police station. Isn''t it better?"

    "Does the recording work?" Dina turned to glare at Vera, saying, "Look at her. She is out of her mind. Who will take her words as evidence?"

    Only then did Justin notice that something was wrong with Vera. He walked over and said, "Maybe it''s because Nelson gave her some drugs to prevent her from running away. In addition, she was frightened too much that she became like this."

 Chapter 295 Bump Into Each Other

    Wanda followed Quincy and Aaron secretly. Not long ago, Quincy called Carl and asked him to take Wanda away from J City temporarily, but he didn''t tell him the reason.

    In fact, she had reached an agreement with Quincy before. Why did he suddenly let Carl do this?

    As for Carl, he was a man who would break the ice to the end. If Quincy didn''t make it clear, he would definitely not agree.

    Having no choice, Quincy could only tell him that he had found Vera and he was going to look for her now. However, he didn''t know what Nelson had done to Vera. He was afraid that Wanda would be involved.

    Especially two days ago, Jake took people to the hotel to look for them. If something happened to Vera, Jake might take advantage of it to trouble them. But what he didn''t know was that when he said these words, Wanda was next to Carl.

    Wanda knew very well how Nelson did things. She had escaped several times from him, and he was a cold-blooded and ruthless man.

    How could he be so

    eeing that Quincy was raising his eyebrow and looking at Wanda, as if waiting for her to explain, Aaron quickly said, "There''s no time to be jealous now. The car in front of us has already started, and we should be leaving soon."

    Quincy turned to look. As expected, the cars were moving.

    He opened the door, got out, opened the back door and said to Carl, "Sit in the front."

    Now Carl felt that Quincy was like a bomb, which would explode at any time. He had met Quincy several times before, and knew that although he often showed such an expression as if he was going to kill people, he was a good man. He didn''t think too much. He muttered with dissatisfaction, "Why do you have to change your seat?"

    "Because I like you more." Aaron was at a loss whether to cry or to laugh. A man like Carl might be the nemesis of Quincy.

    After Quincy took the seat beside Wanda, she moved a little further. He was even angrier. Why didn''t she look disgusted when Carl sat here just now?

 Chapter 296 Hot Potato

    Looking at the screen, Nelson sneered.

    "Mr. Qin, why did you let Dina to save Vera on purpose? Aren''t you afraid that Vera will accuse us in front of Zack?"

    "Vera is a hot potato now. I thought that with the two people, Quincy and Curt, the news of this matter would definitely be suppressed, but I don''t know why it is spread everywhere. I caught Vera just to give Zack a warning and let him know that I''m not someone he can use or kick as he wants. Over the years, I have done so many things for him. Does he really think that I am afraid of him? Humph! Now he has the help of Quincy, he wants to kick me away. It''s not that easy to kick me out."

    Of course, Nelson had his own plan. As soon as the news spread, the police in J City would definitely investigate this matter for the status of the Murong family was very high. At that time, when the two groups of people in black and white came to investigate his whereabouts, he would put himself in a too dangerous position.

    her lips tightly closed.

    "You underestimate my father, don''t you?"

    "You underestimate me, don''t you? If it weren''t for this tail, I wouldn''t have been found so easily. He seemed to be going to explore with me. He was so excited all the way that I was distracted and was discovered by you accidentally." It was obvious that Wanda wanted to put all the blame on Carl. Fortunately, Carl was excitedly taking pictures of the scenery outside.

    The car was running smoothly. The window was rolled down a little by Quincy, and a gust of cold wind poured into Wanda''s neck. She tightened her clothes and asked, "Did you do it on purpose?"

    Quincy smiled at her and said, "If not, how can I have the chance to hold you?"

    When Wanda was about to speak, she saw an unusual expression in his eyes. When she was about to get rid of him, Quincy hit her on the neck. Aaron stopped the car at the same time and said to Carl coldly, "Take Wanda back. Don''t let her follow us anymore."

 Chapter 297 Being Followed

    Justin took Dina to the direction of J City and stopped on an antique street. The two supported Vera, and he gave Dina a hint and knocked on one of the doors.

    "Here? Is it too obvious?"

    Justin smiled and said, "They are just powerful, not magical. Besides, I believe my friend should be able to cure her in the shortest time."

    "But this is not a hospital. He cured her with just two hands?"

    Before Justin could answer Dina''s question, the door had already been opened. The person inside had an impatient look on his face. When he saw Justin, he squinted coldly and said, "I knew it was you! People who know me in J City won''t wake me up at noon when I take a nap."

    "That''s why I''m different." Justin motioned for Dina to help Vera in. The man looked at her and raised his eyebrow. "What trouble did you bring me this time?"

    Justin said with a smile, "This is my friend, Dina Bai. This is... Forget it. It doesn''t matter."

    Dina didn

    didn''t expect that it really comes in handy now. I''ll cover you. You''d better leave now. His target is not me. He won''t do anything to me."

    "It''s impossible. At the worst, I will die here."

    "I will count to three. Maybe I can still keep my words and intercede for you for the sake of our friendship for so many years. But if you still don''t listen to me, don''t blame me for being ruthless," said Nelson.

    Taking advantage of Justin''s inattention, Dina took the gun from his hand and shot at the outside. "Old fox, here is your burial place today. You are old. Don''t think about fighting for power and position. You won''t live a stable life in a long time."

    Inside the car, Vera was shocked.

    "Now that you are still so stubborn, don''t blame me for being cold," said Nelson in a deep voice.

    Dina turned to look at Justin and said, "Take Vera away later. Don''t worry about me. Leave me alone. I won''t owe anyone anything in my life."

 Chapter 298 Caught By The Police

    All of a sudden, Justin squinted at Dina and smiled, "Hey, to be honest, are you in love with me?"

    "Fuck off!" Dina opened the door carefully and pulled down Vera who was sitting in the car with a flustered expression. She handed her to Justin and said uncomfortably, "Be careful."

    With a smile, Justin held Vera and grabbed the gun from Dina''s hand at a very fast speed. Then he rolled on the ground and rolled to the back room of the car. He blinked at Dina and said, "Hey, Dina, if I can get out alive today, can you be my woman?"

    "Are you insane?" Dina was anxious.

    "If you don''t agree, you should leave. You have no reason to die with me, right?"

    At this time, the people on the other side of Nelson were getting closer and closer, and they even shot at the empty space. All of a sudden, Vera held her head, screamed and rushed out of the back path, but both Dina and Justin failed to stop her.

    When Dina was about to chase after her, she heard a gunshot. Then, Justin fell down under her f

    arrested, so he was totally confused now.

    When he got on the car, Aaron just hung up the phone. "I''ve called back to ask if Vera has been found. It was said that she was kidnapped by Dina. Dina and, the person who went to rescue Vera... They had a gunfight." Through this period of time, Aaron had completely seen through Nelson. Now he couldn''t even call out the word '' father ''.

    With a sneer, Quincy said, "Sure enough, the demons are considerate. His plan is very smart. He will never let himself suffer losses. By accident, Dina had become his scapegoat. Find some people to secretly protect Dina. I''m afraid someone will kill her inside to keep her mouth shut."

    "There is one more thing. Vera was hit by a car and is still in a coma. Brother, I don''t think we can hide the fact that her pregnancy is fake." With a worried look on his face, Aaron looked at Quincy. He had made up such a big lie, and he should have known the way out, but no one had expected that it would happen so much earlier.

 Chapter 299 Trapped Again

    If Zack knew about it, the consequences would be unimaginable. Perhaps Zack should have known by now.

    In fact, Zack''s men also followed Dina, but when they were about to go up, she had already been taken away by the police. In order not to attract the attention of the police, they had to withdraw first.

    Zack rushed to the hospital to see Vera, who was still in a coma. He held her hand and said softly, "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let the person who hurt you have a chance to live."

    The doctor came in and said in a low voice as soon as he saw Zack and his wife, "Mr. Murong, Mrs. Murong, don''t worry too much. Miss Murong''s life is not in danger, but her head was hit hard..."

    "I just want to know how long she can wake up, and the baby in her belly..." Zack had found that Vera''s belly was flat and didn''t look like having a child at all.

    "The baby?" The doctor was so frightened that cold sweat came out. "Mr. Murong, we didn''t find any baby in her belly. She didn''t ha

    together in the future."

    "I know." Wanda turned to look at Adam.

    "Wanda means that in J City, the only person who can save Dina is the Murong family. If she often meets us, it will arouse the suspicion of the Murong family. Their spies are everywhere here. If we stay here, we will not only be unable to help, but also bring trouble to Wanda."

    Adam explained to Nora in a low voice. But how could they let Wanda take the risk alone?

    "Don''t worry, Noni. If I stay here, it doesn''t mean that I choose to die. I will have my own way. We still need you to watch the South Sea City. We can''t let all of it fall into the pocket of Zack."

    After all, Nora finally agreed. After they left, Wanda sat alone in the room of the hotel, touching her forehead. Looking at her like this, Carl could not help but despise, "In fact, you don''t know what to do. Although Tristin and Mrs. Murong are trusting you now, I''m afraid that you are unable to use them to save the enemy of Zack."

 Chapter 300 This Day Finally Came

    "Wanda, I know you are eager to save her, but impulsion can''t solve any problem."

    Looking at the frown on Wanda''s face, Carl patted her on the shoulder and said, "In fact, I''m really worried about you, but I''m really sorry, Wanda. I have to go back first."

    Wanda was a little stunned. Indeed, this time, Carl had been out for a long time, and she didn''t want him to get involved in the war.

    "Then I have to prepare some specialties here in J City for you. In fact, there are more specialties in the South Sea City, but we don''t have enough time. I''ll help you find some in J City and bring more back to your father and mother."

    Carl frowned and said, "We have gone through so many things and we have been together for more than half a year. Can''t you show a little reluctance or ask me why I suddenly want to go back?"

    The corners of Wanda''s mouth twitched slightly. "Well, then why do you suddenly go back?"

    "Because... Why sho

    City, but he turned a blind eye to it, because it was nothing to him.

    But if there was really something shady between Quincy and Wanda, then it wouldn''t be a small matter if Wanda came to get close to Tristin now.

    When Wanda received the phone call from Mrs. Murong, she agreed calmly. After hanging up the phone, her heart was beating fast.

    She dialed Anna''s number. Anna''s voice was very excited and light. It should be because of Estella who was sleeping beside her.

    "Wanda, you finally called me. Are you okay?"

    "I''m fine. Things are going better than I thought. Mom, are you and dad all right? How is Estella?" Wanda tried her best to hold back her tears and make her voice sound as normal as usual.

    "We are all good." Anna paused and said in a low voice, "You have to take good care of yourself. For all the people who love you and the people you love, you have to be good. We will wait for you at home."

    "I will."

 Chapter 301 For The First Time

    At this time, Estella woke up and made a pleasant sound on the phone.

    What a wonderful melody it was that could make people forget all the troubles.

    Wanda covered her heart tightly with her hand and said softly, "Mommy will come back to see you soon. You have to be good and take good care of grandpa and grandma for mommy."

    As soon as Bishura heard that it was a call from Wanda, he immediately answered the phone. "Since we had Estella, Anna''s health has been getting better and better. She said that Estella was a beautiful star, an angel sent by God."

    Hearing this, Wanda sniffed and burst into tears with a smile.

    "My child, when Anna opens her eyes every day, she hopes to receive your phone call. She doesn''t dare to call you because she is afraid that it will affect you. She is very worried about you. I''m also worried about you!"

    "I know. I love you. I won''t let anything happen to myself. I promise."

    She hadn''t been cared about like this for a long time. This kind of concern

    afraid that I won''t have a good life in the future. But what does Quincy need? Is it enough for him to marry a woman like me?" Perhaps it was because of excitement, Wanda sneered, "If I had known it earlier that Miss Murong would find someone to deal with me again and again just because of several millions, I wouldn''t have signed it even if I had been beaten to death."

    "You can''t say that. If it weren''t for Vera, you wouldn''t have had the chance to become a disciple of Bishura."

    "Not necessarily! There is always a way to know someone you want to know. Do you think so, Mr. Murong? I am Bishura''s apprentice. When I graduate, I will be the top designer in the world. Except me, there is no second disciple for Bishura. All the brands he makes now will also belong to me in the future, right? I can get whatever I want. Why do I have to approach the Murong family on purpose? A family with people who have wanted to kill me. After all, it''s impossible for me to foresee Miss Murong''s accident."

 Chapter 302 Try Again

    "Wanda, you met Zack today. How is it going?"

    As soon as Wanda came back home, she felt exhausted. She just took off her shoes and fell directly on the bed. The phone of Nora had arrived.

    "I can''t deal with this old fox with less effort." Wanda exhaled hard. Her heart was still beating fast. She took out the necklace that her mother gave her, and there were pictures of the three of them in it. She gently touched their faces and smiled, saying, "But I won''t give up."

    "You must be very careful now. Zack is a cunning fox. If he sees any signs, it may implicate Quincy and put you in danger. Wanda... How about I come over? I''m really worried about you being there alone."

    "Don''t worry. We don''t know why he wants to see me today. I have to find an opportunity to ask him to help me release Dee. Dee is there alone. I can''t eat or sleep all day long."

    After hanging up the phone, Wanda lay on the bed again. Why did Zack see her specially?

    He stubbed out the cigarette in the ashtray and said casually, "Do you know the woman who was locked in the police station?"

    He asked deliberately.

    Quincy nodded.

    "I heard from the people inside that she still refused to admit that she had kidnapped Vera. Moreover, I heard some hearsay that your father... He seemed to be missing? Why? Where did he go?"

    Zack looked at Quincy with a faint smile, saying, "My daughter was hurt like this. Until now, the real kidnapper hasn''t shown up. I''ve been wondering whether the people who made your father disappear and those who kidnapped Vera are in the same group. For example, Dina and Elder Justin who is now lying in the hospital, these two are the well-known leaders in the underworld of the South Sea City. Besides, the Bai Group has gone bankrupt, and the power will put all the blame on you... If the two of them really work together to capture your father and Vera, I will not let them go!"

 Chapter 303 Propose A Marriage

    Zack was threatening him with the lives of Nelson and Dina. Standing downstairs of the hotel where Wanda lived, Quincy frowned tightly. He knew very well how stubborn Wanda was. He had thought that if it were him, he might be the same as her.

    But now, Zack made such a request, would she agree?

    "What are you doing here?"

    Hearing that, Quincy''s body trembled. He turned his head and looked at Wanda, who had just finished running back with a ponytail. It seemed that time did not leave any trace on her face, just like the first time he saw her, delicate and lovely.

    "Follow me upstairs."

    Wanda opened her eyes and thought, ''Now? There are so many people here. Is there something wrong with him?''

    "Zack asked me to look for you."

    Then, Wanda went to the room with Quincy and poured two glasses of water on the table.

    "Stop it, Wanda. It''s out of our control now. You''d better find a way to leave J City as soon as possible. I''ll do what you want to do."

    "Do you know why I have my mother''s belonging

    day. The reason why she went to find Vera is to help me vent my anger. Do you want me to watch her being killed inside?"

    "Wanda..." Quincy sighed helplessly and said, "This is J City, a legal society. Zack won''t do anything reckless."

    "A legal society?" Wanda was stunned, and then laughed in anger. "You are the Yama of the underworld. Now you are here to tell me the legal society? You said you would take revenge for me. What would have happened if Dee hadn''t found Vera first? You will hand over Vera to Zack and ask him for credit. Then who will you frame to prove your father''s innocence? The Bai Group has gone bankrupt. As the president of the chamber of Commerce in the South Sea City, you really haven''t done anything to it? You always think for your father. Have you ever thought that he almost killed me for several times?"

    Wanda stood up and took two steps back. "You can leave now. You don''t need to worry about my business. Be the son-in-law of your Murong family and have a promising future. Bye."

 Chapter 304 Visiting Dina

    When Wanda arrived at the police station, she saw Dina. At the beginning, the police didn''t allow anyone to visit her. Thanks to Tristin''s help, he had to plead for help.

    Looking at the bruises all over Dina''s face and body, tears fell down at once. Wanda shouted at the prison guards, "Don''t tell me that Dina fell down accidentally inside!"

    "I did fall down by accident." Dina winked at her and said softly.

    Wanda was stunned. This was not the character of Dina. Dina lowered her voice and said, "Wanda, if it weren''t for the fact that Quincy had sent people to protect me, I wouldn''t have been able to save my life. Calm down and listen to me. Justin got involved in this for me. Do you still remember that you were caught in a nightclub last time? That night club belongs to Justin. He sent people to inform me secretly so that we could save you in time. He has helped me many times. I can''t let him get involved again. You must find a way to make him leave J City. I don''t think

    the window, Wanda took a deep breath and stopped discussing this matter with Tristin. Tristin thought she was unhappy, but in fact, Wanda was only thinking about the document she had just seen.

    Uncle Ray had told her that they had made great efforts to get the All Safe Community because they wanted to build a resort which cost several billions. The plan had been implemented and the construction had begun. Why did this document appear again?

    Wanda turned to Tristin and smiled, saying, "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. I believe your father is a reasonable person." She opened her bag and took out her phone, but she "unintentionally" dropped the phone under the seat. Wanda reached out to pick it up, and then "unintentionally" knocked over the folder in Tristin''s hand, and the information about the All Safe Community fell out.

    Wanda looked at Tristin in surprise and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Tristin. I didn''t mean to look your documents, but... The All Safe Community..."

 Chapter 305 A Little Desperate

    "Oh, right, I heard that you used to live in the All Safe Community."

    Tristin didn''t take it seriously. He put away the documents and shrugged helplessly with a smile. "Then you should know that someone has purchased the All Safe Community before..."

    Wanda was even more surprised, "I know it was acquired, which is an indispensable part of the old and new era, but... Does it have anything to do with you?"

    "In fact, I just knew it recently." Tristin didn''t know that Wanda "didn''t know" at all and realized that he had said too much. He wanted to stop the topic, but Wanda took the initiative to ask, "Now you have these materials. Is it because your father wants you to do it? I heard that the construction was about to start. Why did it take so long?"

    "It should be due to some external factors, including some formalities, and some local procedures in the South Sea City, so it has been delayed until now. But my father wants to find a suitable person to

    f Wanda really tried to get her out, Zack wouldn''t let her go.

    Even if she was not the one who kidnapped Vera, she had thought of hurting Vera. How could Zack not think of this?

    "So, Miss Lin, you don''t want to marry my son? Is it because you like someone else?"

    When he asked this question, if Wanda didn''t know too much about Zack, she would really think that she saw kindness on his face.

    She lowered her head and smiled gently, saying, "Mr. Murong, don''t you know whether I have time to find someone I like?" Speaking of this, she paused with embarrassment. "I don''t mean to blame Miss Murong. But after divorce with Quincy, I have been worrying about how I will live. I really don''t have the mood to think about anything else."

    "But I heard from Quincy that you have a close relationship with a man called Adam Ouyang? Is he the one you like?"

    "He likes my friend, and I''m just their shield. What a bastard! How could Quincy tell you about it?"

 Chapter 306 Tell The Truth

    Zack couldn''t help laughing, saying, "It turns out that it is true? I thought that it was that Quincy found some excuses because he didn''t want you to marry my son. You two have been living under the same roof for such a long time. It''s incredible that you two haven''t had any feelings for each other."

    "It depends on who I am with. With my weakness, Quincy threatened me that if I didn''t agree to his request, he would ask me to pay the money back immediately. I agreed to his request with trepidation. I would lock the door every night. I couldn''t pay too much interest, right?"

    Zack burst into laughter again.

    "Mr. Murong, I come here today to ask you for another thing. In fact, Mr. Murong, you are smart enough to know that it was not Dina who kidnapped Miss Murong. The reason why she appeared at the scene at that time was that she really wanted to save Miss Murong and make a deal with you."

    Zack raised his eyebrow slightly, saying, "Real

    about Vera, which many people have seen. Besides, he just wants to please you. He can''t do such a thing. Wanda has a grudge against me for a long time. Besides, a lot of things happened to her later. She blamed all this on Vera and even came to the company to have a big quarrel with us. I slapped her in the face, and she said that she would definitely take revenge on us. This was also known to many people, including Vera. Don''t take her words seriously."

    Quincy didn''t know why Wanda said that to Zack. He wanted to try his best to distance himself from Wanda, so that Zack wouldn''t keep probing and suspecting him. At the same time, he had to try to persuade Zack that it had nothing to do with Nelson.

    "But I think what she said makes sense. Your father did have a good reason to kidnap Vera. Since Vera disappeared, he has also disappeared. Last time, he was in a gunfight with Dina, but now he is missing. Shouldn''t you tell me the reason?"

 Chapter 307 She Could Be The Bad Person

    Lowering his head, Quincy kept silent for a while. "I really don''t understand what benefit my father can get by kidnapping Vera. However, if it is true after I find out, it will be all up to you, father-in-law."

    "Do you mean to punish you or your father?"

    Looking up at him, Quincy said in a low voice, "Of course it''s me. It''s my fault that I didn''t protect Vera well. No matter who is the chief plotter this time, I''m the one to blame."

    "Then you can send Vera abroad for treatment. For the time being, I''ll leave your work to Jake to follow up."

    Clenching his teeth, Quincy could even hear the sound of his teeth clashing. ''Wanda, is this what you want to achieve?'' After a long time, Quincy said in a low voice, "Father, in fact, I''ve already thought about it. Why don''t we send Vera to the South Sea City? We have the most professional doctor in our hospital, and it''s convenient for me to take care of her."

    "She is your wife now. You have the final say, but listen to me ca

    u discuss with Quinn about it? Why did you tell me?" Yara''s eyes turned red. If something happened to Wanda, she would become a sinner, and she really didn''t have the heart to let Wanda take the risk.

    "Quincy... He won''t agree. I don''t want him to be found out by Zack for being softhearted. At that time, those innocent people will really sacrifice their lives for nothing."

    With Wanda''s persuasion and realistic helplessness, Yara agreed with tears in her eyes.

    After saying thanks again and again, Wanda left the South Sea City and returned to J City as soon as possible.

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, she and Mrs. Murong had tea together. Mrs. Murong looked at her awkwardly, "Miss Lin, I''m really sorry. I appreciate you very much, but now this appreciation makes my husband misunderstand."

    As if nothing had happened, Wanda held the tea cup and took a sip. Her long eyelashes cast a perfect arc on her face when she lowered her head, which also concealed her panic.

 Chapter 308 He Got Angry

    Putting down the teacup, Wanda looked up at Mrs. Murong and said, "As Mr. Tristin said, no one dares to disobey Mr. Murong. I believe that Mrs. Murong, you won''t break your son''s happiness for a lifetime just to please Mr. Murong. After careful consideration, I finally came up with a solution that might sound a little unpleasant."

    "Really? Tell me."

    Wanda said with a smile. "Fake marriage. I believe you have a wide range of contacts with many powerful people. It''s not difficult to get a fake marriage certificate."

    "Fake marriage? If he knows it, the consequences will be unimaginable." She couldn''t take the risk. As long as Zack knew it, Tristin would have no position in the family in the future. Now she was almost ridden on the neck by the other two women. Outside, people used to call them second madam and third madam. Now as long as they went out alone, people would call them Mrs. Murong.

    This was the reality in this society. Although she was the first wife of Zack, no one knew how difficult it was for her to be cautious and pretend to be elegant in this family.

    turn back.

    At this time, the doorbell rang. When Wanda opened the door, she saw that Quincy rushed in from the outside and held her in his arms, walking towards the bed. Unable to struggle, Wanda had to ask coldly, "What the hell do you want to do?"

    Quincy did not say a word. Wanda smelled a strong smell of alcohol from him. He seemed to be crazy, tore off her clothes and forcibly possessed her.

    Wanda gave out a muffled hum, Quincy sneered and asked, "You must have been longing for it for a long time, right? You can''t wait to find a stronger backer, right?"

    He kissed her violently, making her feel flustered to soft. Wanda silently shed tears and indulged herself in enjoying this moment. She didn''t want to explain or feel wronged, as if she wanted to silently imprint this night on their hearts forever.

    She held his waist tightly, feeling his temperature and listening to his familiar heartbeat.

    However, with a look of disgust on his face, Quincy reached out and pressed her hands over her head. Waves of violence, as if trying to swallow her up, came at her.

 Chapter 309 As Useless As Chicken Ribs

    Wanda knew that Quincy hated her. Since they knew each other, she had done a lot of things, including acting an affair with Adam without his consent. There were still many things but he had never been angry with her. It seemed that no matter what happened, he only believed in his judgment, his judgment on Wanda.

    He cared about her and trusted her.

    But this time, he was completely irritated.

    In order to gain Zack''s trust, she told him the name of Nelson. He persuaded her to leave again and again, but now, it was she who personally agreed to marry Tristin.

    Quincy''s helplessness turned into anger. Maybe it was because he was angry that he couldn''t get her complete trust, or because she had once again drawn a clear line between them.

    All of a sudden, it dawned on Quincy that the relationship between him and Wanda had always been more like his wishful thinking.

    From the very beginning, Wanda had been trying every means to sever the relationship with him, and it was him who thought s

    uch a big deal."

    Wanda had known that it was Jake who arranged the purchase last time.

    Of course, he was directly under the command of Zack. She just didn''t expect that Tristin would dare to tell the truth in front of Ray.

    Ray frowned and said, "In fact, with the financial resources of your Murong Group, you don''t have to make such a big move to purchase a community. You could just pay more compensation, so that these residents could have a foothold in the future, and they would never fight with their lives. Now someone died, and some of them have been seriously injured in the last incident. They can''t work anymore. You haven''t compensated them. Now they all relied on the help of the relevant departments, which naturally caused a commotion among the people. The reason why the relevant departments don''t dare to give you approval is because of the pressure of the masses."

    Tristin turned to look at Wanda, who was drinking coffee with her head down, and deliberately ignored his hint.

 Chapter 310 The Most Painful Choice

    Tristin smiled awkwardly at Ray, "So, what do you mean by that? What should I do now to get the approval smoothly?"

    Ray pretended to be confused and frowned. He turned around and glanced at Wanda, and said, "I really didn''t expect that Wanda would marry a member of the Murong family in the end. She told me about it before she came back. I can only say that I will try to talk to them first to see if there is any turning point in this matter. But you still have to be prepared. More or less, you need to pay more money and do something."

    "Of course, of course."

    As Tristin thought, there was no reason for him not to spend money to ask someone to do something. If one didn''t spend money, no one would really work for him. Favors are not something worth much.

    He and Wanda lived in Wanda''s house. As soon as Nora and Adam received the call from Wanda, they rushed over. As a straightforward person, Nora didn''t give Tristin a good face, and she didn''t even understand why Wanda would marry Tristin.

    al identity will be revealed, and then we can catch something on him."

    "Your idea is really long-term. Wanda, have you ever thought about how long this battle will take?" This was the most worried thing in Nora''s heart.

    Wanda told Nora about the mysterious death and disappearance of the news in J City. She said with a heavy face, "The person who can compete with Zack must have a good identity and status. Even he can die so quietly, let alone us? I really don''t know how long this battle will take, but I can only do that."

    Nora couldn''t help shaking her head gently. "I suddenly began to feel sorry for Quincy. Wanda, all the people who hurt each other with the reason of love are not true love. You did everything for Quincy, but you hurt him again and again. It''s unfair to him. But I don''t know what to do except this method you said. But you have to remember that you can''t let Zack know your real identity. If he knows the relationship between your father and you, he will not let you go."

 Chapter 311 Alliance

    As soon as Aaron entered the bar with his new female companion, he saw Quincy drinking at the bar counter.

    After he whispered a few words to his female companion, the female companion went to find her seat, and Aaron walked towards Quincy.

    Two beautiful women walked to the side of Quincy and seemed to be accosting him. Quincy turned around and gave them a cold glance. "Get out of here."

    The two beauties left in a hurry.

    Aaron walked to him with a smile and ordered a glass of wine. He tutted and said, "The two beauties have good figures and are very sexy. Why don''t you even look at them? Did your leg get infected and hurt the most important part of your body?"

    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here right now."

    "Don''t worry. I''m very busy. There is a girl waiting for me over there. But brother, you used to be a tiger, but now you have become a cat without claws. You always wanted to fight against Zack, and I thought you didn''t want our Qin family to be strangled by him again. Well, then you wanted to avenge for Wanda. It didn''t matter if you

    led happily.

    Vivian came over and reached out her hand to Wanda, who quickly stood up and shook hands with her.

    Tristin tensed up at once. Looking at him, Wanda smiled and reached out to hold his arm.

    Vivian smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to get married. Although it surprised me, I sincerely wish you happiness."

    "We... Actually..." Feeling that Wanda pinched the inner side of his arm, Tristin took a deep breath in pain and said with a stiff smile, "Thank you, Miss Yu."

    Wanda smiled and said, "I should be the one who is surprised. I didn''t expect you to come. I asked your assistant and she told me that you had been working abroad these days. I didn''t expect you to come back in a hurry."

    "I won''t refuse your request."

    At this time, Quincy came over and shook hands with Tristin. "I have something to deal with in my company. The performance tonight is very successful. Congratulations... to you."

    After saying that, Quincy turned around and left. Although it was only a moment, Vivian clearly saw a trace of bitterness in Wanda''s eyes.

 Chapter 312 In A Hurry

    Wanda took out a photo of Vivian and said with a helpless smile, "I really want to invite you to dinner, but I have to ask you to sign for me."

    Without any hesitation, Vivian signed her name. After ordering the dishes, Wanda thanked her again.

    "I have seen you in a short time, haven''t I? Less than a month? Why did you get married to Tristin so soon? Are you threatened by someone?" Vivian asked with a half-true and half-false smile.

    "What''s wrong? Do you want to tell you that you have always liked Tristin?" Wanda also asked half-jokingly as she looked at her.

    "In fact, I know that you only treat me as an ordinary friend in your heart, and naturally you won''t tell me the truth. I don''t mind it, because as a member of our industry, even I seldom tell the truth myself. But I''m good at gauging people''s mind. It''s a habit and an instinct." Vivian took a sip of lemonade, crossed her arms over her chest, leaned against the back of the sofa and said, "As a woman, especially as

    ery happy to see that Dina was safe and sound, but she knew that Dee was a straightforward person. She couldn''t let her know many things. If she told her the truth, Dee wouldn''t forgive herself, nor would she forgive her. "In fact, it''s because I''m married to Tristin and you are my friend. Of course, Zack will not suspect that you are the one who kidnapped Vera."

    "Of course, the most important thing is that he has always been suspicious and has no evidence. In Zack''s mind, the most suspicious person is Nelson, and you are just caught by him to vent his anger."

    Wanda stepped aside and said, "Come in and have a seat."

    "I don''t know what you are thinking about. Since we knew each other, you have always been like this. You said you treated me as a friend, but have you ever done that? In the past, you could leave as you like and show up as you like. Now I can''t figure out what you have done at all. But I hope you didn''t really do it to save me. I can''t afford this favor."

 Chapter 313 The Appearance Of Nelson

    After saying that, Dina left. The distance between them became farther and farther because of Dina''s departure. Wanda knew that she would be misunderstood a lot, and every misunderstanding would make her painful.

    At this time, her phone rang. Seeing that it was from Tristin, Wanda quickly cheered up and answered it.

    "That''s great. The documents have been formally approved. The construction can be officially started on a good day."

    Wanda finally breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, she should thank Uncle Ray. He said the matter seriously on purpose, just to make the Murong Group have more blood.

    The news that the construction of the resort was about to officially start soon spread around, and everyone had different opinions. This matter had been accumulated for nearly a year, and not everyone could forget the bloody storm in the past. After all, the All Safe Community was not the only community that was involved in the forcible demolishing.

    "Sir, there is a man called Nelson outside. He sai

    t Zack, standing behind him. Zack laughed and said, "It''s rare for people to get married when they are getting old. I will give you a big gift when you get married."

    After the two of them chatted for a while, Nelson left. Then Jake said angrily, "Dad, why don''t you let me deal with him? He looks so arrogant."

    "He didn''t come here to be arrogant today. He came to sound out my words. It seems that Nelson has been hiding in J City all the time. As soon as he heard the news of the construction of the resort, he jumped out. He is really an old fox."

    Frowning, Jake looked at Zack and said, "Dad, in fact, Nelson is of no use to us now. Why do we still keep him? Do you have something on him?"

    Zack stood up with a smile, "You and Tristin asked him to do everything for me. What can I have on him? I have never been afraid of him. It''s just that he is still useful. Let him live for a while."

    Jake looked at Zack''s back as he went upstairs. He pursed his lips tightly because of what he said just now.

 Chapter 314 Dont Pretend Anymore

    "What? You are going abroad to treat Vera?" Aaron was so frightened that his face changed. He looked at Quincy in disbelief, asking, "What do you want to do? Be a deserter? Is it because Wanda is in the South Sea City that you are going abroad to treat Vera? What can you do even if you cure her? She will accuse him of kidnapping and drugging her, and Zack won''t let him go. Is this the result you want?"

    "At this time, the company needs you more. Zack''s reputation was getting more and more famous, and he finally took the position he wanted to take. Although it was the Murong Group who did it this time, everyone knew that Tristin was his son. Who doesn''t know that Tristin is just his puppet? Maybe not only we know, but also everyone knows and no one dares to say anything. There was already news that an old man died miserably because of the acquisition of the All Safe Community last time. It was all Zack''s fault. Our chance has come. Why don''t we take advantage of this time to make the company and the South Sea City stand up agai

    t. Zack had sent so many people to look for Nelson, but now he dared to come back openly.

    There were also many spies of Zack in the South Sea City. He should have thought of building a resort in the South Sea City a long time ago, so he sent Curt to be the deputy mayor here. It was impossible that Nelson didn''t know it.

    "Leave him alone for the time being."

    "But there is no reason for him to take such a big risk to come back, and just after the news of the construction of the resort spread out. Brother, I think it''s getting more and more complicated. Don''t go abroad at this time."

    Even if Aaron didn''t say anything, Quincy couldn''t leave at this time. Nelson risked his life to return to South Sea City, and if there was no response from J City, it would be really strange.

    After thinking for a while, Quincy took out his phone. Aaron immediately understood what he meant. He stretched out his hand to stop him, and then withdrew his hand. He put his hands into his trousers pockets and walked to the side to sit down.

 Chapter 315 Not Equal In Social Status

    After the call, Aaron looked up at Quincy immediately.

    "He has gone to see Zack."

    This answer was beyond the expectation of the two brothers. Not only did Nelson dare to come back, he also dared to take the initiative to look for Zack, but Zack did not respond at all!

    Quincy frowned and looked at Aaron.

    Quincy was a resourceful person, but Aaron had the most ideas. He might have a way to deal with this kind of thing.

    Looking at Quincy, Aaron said in a low and anxious voice, "Now, Wanda and Tristin are in charge of the construction of the resort. Brother, we both know what kind of person Wanda is. At that time, she was just a girl who came out to work and dared to bring goods for you. She even dared to stay with you when you were in the most dangerous time. Do you really think that she will suddenly change and marry her enemy''s son?"

    "She won''t!" This answer had always been known to Quincy. What he couldn''t accept was that Wanda

    tablish a relationship with her to be responsible for her. Wasn''t it too sorry for him?

    She opened the window and felt a little sober when the wind blew in.

    Nora couldn''t help but smile. ''Don''t think too much. Adam is a friend of Wanda.'' And she at most admired Adam, or had a little good impression of him, but it should not be based on a responsible foundation.

    What''s more, she was not a person who didn''t know what was called being equal in social rank. She was born in the All Safe Community, and her parents were retired workers. The total pension they took was less than four thousand.

    She had never disliked her origin. Her parents'' respect for her, and the harmonious and warm family made her very satisfied. Moreover, she and Adam came from two different worlds. Although she often went to high-end places, she worked for others. She used to work for Vivian, and now she worked for the Ouyang Group. They had a good relationship now.

 Chapter 316 Nothing Forcibly Done Is Going To Be Agreeable

    As soon as Nora arrived at the gate of her home, she saw Wanda coming out of her house. She was surprised and whispered, "Wanda?"

    Turning her head to look at her, Wanda was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "You came back ''so early''. Did Adam ask you to work overtime again?"

    Mrs. Jiang opened the door with an embarrassed look on her face. "Wanda has sent us so many things again. You don''t have to do that. Although we have watched you grow up like our own child, how much does it cost? If you buy things home all day long, you will make others unhappy."

    The "others" mentioned by Mrs. Jiang, of course, referred to Tristin.

    With a mysterious look on her face, Wanda said, "Don''t worry. I took these things out for those clients. I secretly took some, and no one knows."

    Wanda held Nora''s hand and said, "Auntie, I have something to talk with Noni. Please go inside."

    In fact, she wanted to let her not to say thank you to her because she

    ow, Nora looked at her and asked, "Then why did you have so many unsafe emotions when you were with Quincy? It''s just because of your different status, right? We are the same as you, so this kind of things can''t be forced. What''s the age now? Do you also think that two people have to go directly into the marriage after having sex once? Nothing forcibly done is going to be agreeable!"

    Seeing that Nora really didn''t have any feelings for Adam, Wanda didn''t say much about it.

    "Now that Nelson is back, you should be more careful. This man is cunning and has just been removed from the company by Quincy. I''m afraid that he will bite people like a mad dog and hurt you."

    "I am the ''wife'' of Tristin, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. Zack could tolerate him once, but he might not tolerate him for the second time. I just feel strange. Why did Zack tolerate him?" After saying that, Wanda and Nora looked at each other, and the two of them were a little confused.

 Chapter 317 Being Harassed

    In the hotel.

    It was the first banquet held by the Ouyang Group after the new year. Nora parked the car in the parking lot and didn''t get off for a long time. In fact, she didn''t like this kind of banquet. She was not very familiar with others, but she had to pretend that they were good friends.

    They were absent-minded, talking about their experience in all directions, or talking about some of their own life plans. But who really wanted to hear these?

    There were many branches in the Ouyang Group, and each of them had their own duties, so they could only meet each other once a year. Today, there were hundreds of people who were above the middle level management in the company.

    Of course, some customers would be invited.

    The new year passed quietly. After reaching adulthood, there were no too many surprises in the new year. The only difference was that they could have a few days off. Now it was the official working time. In order to make everyone focus as soon as possible, and also to motivate new morale, this practic

    so enthusiastic. It seems that no man can resist your charm." Stella chuckled, covering her mouth with her hand. The irony was not obvious.

    "It''s not my fault that I can''t resist my charm, but not everyone has it. Such a trouble... Well, Miss Mo, you can''t understand either."

    The smile on Nora''s face was still elegant. She had no time to care about the consequences of offending Stella, but she was not stupid. How could she not know the potential tacit understanding between Stella and these people?

    She had been in the entertainment circle for so many years. She had seen all kinds of people and faces. Playing such a trick in front of her was looking down on her, wasn''t it?

    "What do you mean? Hey, Nora, I give you a nose and you actually put it on your face(One party does not care about the other party''s certain out of line behavior, but the other side not only do not appreciate, but more arrogant and domineering)? Shame on you."

    "Don''t you have a nose on your face?" Nora looked at Stella, pretending to be shocked.

 Chapter 318 Fire Her On The Spot

    Stella was furious, but she controlled herself. She sneered and turned to the three men, saying, "You see what she looks like, but anyone who marries her will be in big trouble. He will be cheated again and again."

    "Really? It is really hard to tell. Miss Mo, you know someone is so cheap. Why do you still recruit her to the company?"

    "How can I have the face to invite such a great person?" Stella pretended to smile mysteriously and said, "She has a backstage."

    "Really? What background is so powerful? Could it be... Lover?"

    "Nonsense, what lover? How could he fall in love with her? He just wants to have some fun." Stella walked around Nora and said, "Look at her. With her figure and appearance, she can deceive any man she wants, can''t she? Only Mr. Ouyang is stupid." Stella shook her head and sighed helplessly.

    "What? It''s Mr. Ouyang." The way the three people looked at Nora immediately changed. In their hearts, Adam was the best man in the world. He never me

    ew that Stella had offended Nora and was immediately fired by the president, Adam. Therefore, everyone was guessing the relationship between Nora and Adam.

    But what happened next seemed to be different from what they thought.

    Nora was still busy every day. She drove to and off work alone. Many people knew that she used to live in the newly built All Safe Community, and she would go home on time every day after work. There was no sign of dating with Mr. Ouyang. Later, they gradually put down their defenses, and no one talked about it again.

    After hearing this, Wanda looked at Nora in surprise, "This is completely a hero saving the beauty! You won''t be moved by that? I won''t help you this time. How can Adam not deserve you? Tell me!"

    "It is that I don''t deserve him, okay?" Nora couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Wanda, "Every time I see him, there is nothing but embarrassment."

    Raising her eyebrow, Wanda glanced at Nora and smiled, without saying anything.

 Chapter 319 Never Changed

    In the middle of the night, Wanda was awakened by a knock on the door. She quickly put on a coat and got up. "Who is it?"

    "It''s me."

    It was the voice of Tristin. It seemed that he was a little drunk. As soon as Wanda opened the door, Tristin fell over. She quickly reached out and helped him to the sofa. The smell of alcohol made her frown. "Why are you so drunk?"

    Tristin grinned and said, "Today... Uh... My father called me and said I did a good job this time... That... That resort has been built for almost two months, and everything goes smoothly. But do you know that? I''m thirty years old. This time, it''s... It''s the first time my father praised me."

    Tristin covered his eyes with his hands and said in a weird voice, "I... I''m really happy... You don''t know how my mother and I are treated in our family. She has been bullied by those two women all day long. Why? My mother is the real Mrs. Murong, but everyone outside is eager to f

    thout his noticing, Wanda held her hands tightly in her sleeves.

    Her heart was so painful that she was about to suffocate. At this time, she was suddenly held in the arms of Quincy. He held her very tightly and did nothing else.

    After a long time, he loosened his grip on Wanda and lowered his head, without looking straight into her eyes. He smiled bitterly and said, "You''re right. Now I don''t even feel like I''m holding you anymore. Forget about everything? Well, let''s forget each other. Maybe I was thinking too much. I''m sorry to bother you."

    As soon as Quincy opened the door and walked out, a gust of cold wind blew in with his departure, messing up Wanda''s hair. Her hair pierced into her eyes, and she could no longer control her tears.

    "I am sorry," she whispered three words in the cold air.

    ''Quincy, I won''t let anyone hurt you. I''ve never changed. The only change is that I don''t listen to you anymore and hurt your heart.''

 Chapter 320 I Just Knew the Situation

    "Where is Elder Justin?"

    "Miss Dina, why are you here again? I''ve told you that Elder Justin hasn''t been here for a long time. He just called and asked Cayden to take care of it for the time being. Sometimes he would call to ask about the situation here. We really haven''t seen him."

    Although Justin''s men were a little impatient, they still showed respect to Dina. Firstly, it was because of Dina''s identity. Secondly, they all knew that Justin and Dina had a good relationship.

    "Then where on earth did he go?"

    "We really don''t know. I''m sorry, Miss Dina."

    Dina was sent out of the nightclub. Before, Justin was under the police''s watch, so she couldn''t go to see him. Later, when she went to see him again, she heard that it had nothing to do with him. After he was cured, he was released.

    She had gone to the hospital to ask about his condition, but the doctor and nurse didn''t say anything.

    She clearly remembered that the bullet hit his artery in his thigh. How could he leave the hospital so soon? But she had been looking fo

    ark, and there is no hotel outside. If you go back to South Sea City overnight, I will be worried about you. You''re as beautiful as a flower. If someone sees you and wants to hurt you, I''ll be guilty."

    "Who dares to take advantage of me?"

    "Let''s go, my lady. My grandma is the only one in my family. Let me take advantage of you today, may be you can pretend to be her granddaughter in law? My grandma always asks me to get married. It was annoying."

    Dina didn''t say anything, but she followed behind Justin. She didn''t reach out to help him, because she knew he didn''t need it and he didn''t want it either.

    After taking a few steps, Justin suddenly turned his head to look at her and smiled. "Don''t look at me like that. It''s not you who shot and hurt me, and I didn''t follow you. I had to protect my own territory, right? In the past, when my legs were healthy, I was not a match for you. Now my legs have become like this, and I''m afraid I will never be able to defeat you. This is not called disappearing. I just know the situation."

 Chapter 321 Reconciliation

    "Dad."

    It never occurred to Andrew that Dina would suddenly appear in front of him. He was playing with their little son in the garden with Yasmeen.

    Since the bankruptcy of the Bai Group, they moved abroad. At the beginning, he was not used to it, and there were too many unwilling things. But recently, he was used to living here. It was not bad to take his son to play around every day.

    Yasmeen turned around and went back to her room upstairs with the child in her arms. At the same time, both of Andrew and Dina went back to the living room and sat down. The servant poured them two cups of coffee.

    "Why didn''t you call me in advance?"

    Dina glanced at him and said, "I come to see my own father. Who else do I need to get permission from? Or do you think I have disturbed the peaceful and comfortable life of your three?"

    He looked at her helplessly and said, "It''s not as conspiratorial as you think. I know a lot of things have happened in the South Sea City recently, and I''m also worried about you. But before we left, I ask

    our regular customers for many years. If they know that the Bai Group has reopened, they may help us. Besides, you have a good relationship with Quincy. As the president of the chamber of Commerce, he can help you secretly. In fact, it''s not difficult to rebuild the company, but if you are attacked again, don''t regret."

    "It has nothing to do with Quincy. I won''t beg him and I won''t regret it."

    Taking a look at Dina, Andrew shook his head and gave her a check without filling the amount.

    "I''m not here for your money." Dina knew that for so many years, Andrew had been secretly hating her for not being a son, and she didn''t want to be looked down upon by him.

    "The money is yours. When your brother was born, I saved a large amount of money into his account. After he grow up, he will be a man. He should go to search the world on his own. He doesn''t need too much, but you are different. You are a girl, and you must have money to protect yourself. It''s your own decision. If you really lose the money, I can''t help you anymore."

 Chapter 322 The Backstage Helper

    When Dina got on the plane, she was still in a heavy mood. She leaned against the chair and closed her eyes. She really didn''t expect that Andrew would have such an arrangement.

    She had always thought that she was dispensable in his heart.

    She had stayed abroad for three days. During these three days, she had different opinions about the three of them. Love might be really wonderful. When Yasmeen first met her father, she could be called a young girl. If it was not for money, what else could it be?

    Perhaps it was this premonition that made her have a prejudice against Yasmeen all the time.

    When Andrew had time, he would teach her some business skills, which surprised Dina.

    She always believed that it was the contribution of her grandfather and great grandfather. They started the company from scratch and put it on the right track. Her father just picked up a ready-made one.

    In addition, the Bai family''s reputation in the South Sea City made the company not collapse in his han

    the important evidence fall in Nelson''s hands?

    If what the message said was true, it could explain why Nelson dared to come back this time. But wasn''t he afraid that Zack would assassinate him?

    Since this man sent such a message to her, he should be the one who wanted to help her. He also knew that she was trying to deal with Zack, why didn''t he show up?

    Was it Quincy?

    No, he couldn''t. Since that night, Quincy had never appeared in her sight. On the second day after Tristin woke up, he regretted it. He didn''t suspect that Wanda had explained that she had smashed him with something in a hurry. And she often heard that Quincy went abroad, and there were rumors that he was everywhere to inquire about the hospital where Vera could be cured.

    Thinking of this, she felt a pang of pain in her heart. Even she hated herself. It was she who drove Quincy back to Vera. How could she have the right to feel heartbroken here?

    However, if it weren''t for Quincy, who would have helped her?

 Chapter 323 A Game Of Chess

    "Uncle."

    Ray was taken aback when he saw Stella come in crying, "Stella? What''s wrong with you?"

    Stella walked over and said, "Uncle, you''re finally back. Adam fired me when you were having a meeting abroad."

    "What?" Ray was indeed a little surprised. "You are serious and capable in work. Why did Adam fire you? Is there any misunderstanding?"

    "There is no misunderstanding. He fired me because of a woman called Nora. I and Nora had a quarrel after we drank together. It was not a big deal, but he not only helped Nora, but also fired me directly. Uncle, you have to help me."

    Stella was the daughter of an old friend of Ray. His good friend had always wanted to make Adam and Stella a couple, and Stella fell in love with Adam at the first sight, so Ray arranged her to work in the company. It was also for the sake of his old friend and for her convenience. Because he knew his son very well. He was not so sensitive in emotional matters, far less than his business brain.

    But Stella had

    was so strong that he was afraid that she would kick down the old wall in the house.

    This feeling was very lively. She had never experienced it in her life.

    Granny Olivia looked at Dina and said sadly, "Is it because you don''t get along well with your family?"

    After a short pause, she said, "I''m sorry, Dee. I''m a straightforward person. But I think as long as the family is in good relationship, whether it''s a big house or a small house, they will feel warm and lively."

    Dina nodded and turned to look at Justin who was sitting downstairs. "How did Justin''s parents pass away?"

    "His father said that he went out to do business, and then he never came back. At that time, Justin''s mother was still pregnant with him. She had been worried about his father and was going to look for him, but she had a difficult labor and... Alas..." When Granny Olivia recalled the past, she couldn''t help but shed tears.

    It was not until then that Dina realized that Justin had never seen his parents.

 Chapter 324 Go Back To Visit Relatives

    Wanda only sent a message to Tristin and left. It was their agreement that she could go back to accompany her teacher and Anna for a period of time every half a year, and it was up to her that how long she would stay.

    Since that night, Tristin felt that he was somewhat wrong in front of Wanda. She had helped him so much, which made him feel ashamed in front of her. As soon as he received the message from Wanda that she had boarded the plane, he asked his assistant to immediately save three million to her account and sent her a message. "I apologize again. You have helped me a lot these days. You can take these money as a reward or my gratitude. You should prepare some gifts for your teacher and others when you go back."

    At this time, Wanda''s phone was still on. She saw the message from Tristin.

    In fact, it might be because he grew up in such an environment and had learned to be sensible early. He became slick, humble and comprehensive. She could accept the money as long a

    eporters asked.

    "What about him? Have you met the child''s father?"

    Wanda sat up and said in a sad voice, "I think I might have hurt him in a very cruel way. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Gently leaning her head on Anna''s shoulder, she said, "In fact, I don''t know whether I''m doing the right thing or not most of the time, so I can only do as I want. My heart tells me that I can''t let him get hurt in any case. Although I may not be as good as him in terms of protecting people, I just want to do something for him, and I will never regret it."

    Anna reached out her hand and gently patted her on the face. "It''s fate for you to come to us. It''s a blessing from God. And Estella is a gem God gives us, an angel. I believe that God will not be bad to you." Anna sighed slightly. "Sometimes I would also think about what I would do if I were you. As a mother, she doesn''t want her child to be helpless and hesitant. She should be able to give her child advice in time."

 Chapter 325 He Is Not Clean

    "But the fact is that I really don''t know the answer, because I''m not as brave and strong as you. I can''t imagine if I will go to hell or not when I leave your father. No, I don''t want to go to hell. I want to be with him, even if I die." Anna''s words touched Wanda. She put her arms around her neck and said, "We will live happily together forever."

    The night before she sent Anna and Bishura away, Wanda slept in the baby''s room. She had been quietly looking at the sleeping Estella. Suddenly, Estella opened her eyes, waved her little hand and made a sound of "babbling". Wanda quickly stretched out a finger and was held by her little hand. The temperature melted her heart. Estella looked at her and smiled happily, as bright as the stars in the sky.

    Anna knocked on the door and came in with a bottle of milk powder in her hand. "I set an alarm clock every night. I know that Estella will be hungry at this time. She is a good girl. She won''t cry even if she is hungry, as if she kno

    ssistant survived, he changed his name and fled abroad to live with his relatives. But he had made a jigsaw in the police station. Because the situation was very chaotic at that time, he didn''t remember many. He only knew that there were about five or six robbers. The police have used these puzzles to look for these people for many years, but they can''t find them. Coincidentally, this shop assistant saw Zack on TV once, and he recognized him at a glance."

    "And then? Is he going to testify in court?" Wanda''s voice trembled with excitement.

    "Do you think he is stupid? Twenty-eight years ago, he went abroad because he was afraid. Twenty-eight years later, this person''s power was overwhelming. Why did he come out to report? Do you think he is tired of living?"

    As soon as Carl said this, Wanda was discouraged, "Then what''s the use of telling me this. But I didn''t expect that. Many people didn''t know how Zack started his business. It turned out that he was a robber before?"

 Chapter 326 A Blind Date

    "More than that! I''m always careful." Carl continued complacently, "I have carefully investigated the background of Zack this time, and I found that he seemed to come from nowhere. His previous background was so clean that it was surprising. But how could such a person be a high official? In fact, I have found out all these things from the things your father investigated him before. Although there are still many things we can''t prove now, it doesn''t mean that we can''t make bold assumptions."

    "What kind of assumption?"

    Now, Wanda was in high spirits and listened carefully to Carl''s analysis.

    She had always treated him as a child, but she didn''t expect that he was also secretly helping her when he came back.

    "Why is Zack so eager to get the land in and around the All Safe Community? I have checked that place. It is a deserted land, and in recent years, there is no project of the country to be developed. At that time, the people in charge of taking over your community

    ed to be a little impolite. She quickly lowered her head and said softly, "This is my seventh blind date, but every time I go on a blind date, it ends in failure."

    "Why? In fact, you are very cute."

    Delia blushed and felt more embarrassed, saying, "But they all think I''m stuffy."

    Delia''s clothes were more conservative than those of her age. It was summer now, and most of the girls outside wore hot pants and short skirts, but she wrapped herself too tightly. Adam didn''t think it was inappropriate, but worried that she would feel hot.

    Delia noticed his gaze and blushed, saying, "In fact, my physical condition may be different from ordinary people. I''m not afraid of heat, but I''m afraid of cold. But don''t worry. I have a regular physical examination every year. I''m very healthy. I''m fine."

    After saying that, she almost bit her tongue. ''What am I doing? Delia, are you trying to sell yourself?''

    Looking at her remorseful expression, Adam couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 327 Its Fate!

    In D City.

    "That''s all I know. I hope I can help you."

    Wanda stood up and shook hands with him, saying, "Thank you very much."

    "But you have to be careful. I think if your father is still alive, he won''t want you to follow his steps."

    After saying that, the man left soon. It took Wanda many efforts to find him. He used to work in the same company with his father, and they were close. She wanted to see if he could know something she didn''t know.

    Wanda called Carl in a hurry. She was about to hang up the phone when it just rang. She forgot that it was one o''clock in the morning at his side.

    As a result, the phone was immediately connected. "What did you find out?"

    Wanda walked to a bench in the park nearby and sat down. She fanned herself with her hand and said, "In fact, I don''t know if it''s useful or not, but it''s almost the same as what you found. I have tried many ways to find my father''s former colleague. He said that my father had gues

    cted, looking at Nelson, pursed her lips and smiled. "Thanks to you, I wouldn''t have ended up like this if you hadn''t urged me? But I think it''s better to call me Mrs. Murong. Oh, there are too many Mrs. Murong. Just call my name. It seems impolite to call me Miss Lin in front of my husband."

    Wanda looked at Nelson with colder eyes than before. It was an accomplishment for Wanda to be able to sit here and talk to a man who had wanted to kill her again and again.

    "Ha-ha-ha, I have ignored it. I heard that you went to A Country to study design before, and then you came back and married Mr. Tristin. It seems that this is the so-called fate."

    Wanda looked at him and smiled, saying, "There was a rumor that I was pregnant at that time. My friend told me that someone sent a killer to kill me in A Country. I''m not familiar with that country and I might be discovered until the corpse stinks. How dare I not come back? But Mr. Qin, you are right. It''s fate."

 Chapter 328 Meeting An Old Friend

    How could Tristin not recognize the lip spear and tongue arrow between the two people? He quickly smiled and said, "It''s good that we all know each other. Waiter, you can serve the dishes now."

    Wanda turned to him and whispered, "I''m going to the bathroom."

    Wanda was gasping for breath in the bathroom. She really wanted to tear off his mask when she saw a man like Nelson. And why was she with Nelson?

    A sound of high heels came from behind. Wanda looked up at the person coming in from the mirror.

    Wanda put on a cold smile and said, "Shouldn''t I tell you that long time no see?"

    "You don''t have to be so polite. We both know that although we are eating at the same table now, the men beside us don''t like each other very much, so we''d better keep a distance."

    "Why are you with Nelson? Not to mention how insidious this man is, he is old enough to be your father! You... Why did you be with him?" Wanda was so anxious that she couldn''t spea

    art woman. She knew what she wanted and what she shouldn''t do.

    It was a pity. I would be good if such a smart woman could really marry Tristin.

    "Don''t be so modest. He is my son. I know what he is capable of. If it weren''t for your help, things wouldn''t have gone so smoothly. As for suffering, it''s his duty." The tone of Zack''s words didn''t show any respect to Tristin, and the others sneered in secret.

    Although it was not obvious, Wanda saw it all, and the disappointment in Tristin''s eyes.

    "Dad, in fact, everyone needs to be tempered in their growth, so I''m now a free rider and have done nothing. Now you put all the credit on me. No matter how thick skinned I am, I don''t dare to hold it in front of you!" Wanda chuckled and said, "It''s not my contribution. I don''t dare to take it."

    "Sister in law is really a good wife. She always thinks for brother." Looking at her with a faint smile, the corners of Quincy''s mouth slightly raised.

 Chapter 329 The Show Should Be Perfect

    For the sudden provocation of Quincy, Tristin unexpectedly put his arm around Wanda''s shoulder and smiled, saying, "I have to admit that Wanda is a good wife. I''m not afraid that you will laugh at me. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have done such a thing."

    Wanda didn''t know if Tristin said this just for what Quincy said. She just lowered her head and smiled shyly but sweetly.

    Zack nodded involuntarily, saying, "In the past, I was most afraid of my eldest son being mentioned in front of outsiders. He was not ambitious and incompetent. If it weren''t for his surname Murong, the company would have collapsed many years ago. I should be relieved that you have Wanda''s help in the future."

    This ambiguous sentence made everyone unhappy. Of course, except for Mrs. Murong, she enjoyed the meaning behind it.

    Curt held his glass and raised it to Tristin and Wanda, saying, "Sister in law, we used to be both in the South Sea City, but we didn''t have the chance to meet each other. I didn''t expect you to change from Mrs. Qin to my sister-in-law. At last, I

    ty present, they would try their best to show their love.

    Yesterday, in order to leave these red marks on her body, Wanda specially went to the balcony to let mosquitoes bite her.

    As for those voices, they were naturally fake.

    There were only the two of them at the table now. Looking at the frowning and uneasy Wanda, Quincy asked coldly, "What are you afraid of? Did you do something wrong? Don''t be afraid. You don''t have to be afraid even if you have done something wrong. Now you are the most popular daughter-in-law of the Murong family. The eldest son of the Murong family is always obedient to you. He doesn''t even want you to suffer from such a trifle as taking things. That''s great. You can do whatever you want. Isn''t this what you always want?"

    "Yes!" Wanda scolded in a low voice, "He is the best man I have ever seen. I was ignorant and took a detour in the past. Now I can find the right direction, right?"

    After saying that, the two of them didn''t say anything, just like a paused clock.

    Wanda reacted first and ran out with her bag.

 Chapter 330 A Car Of Three People

    "What''s wrong?" As soon as Tristin got in the car, he felt that Wanda seemed unhappy and asked with concern.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so considerate, Mr. Tristin."

    Sitting in the back seat, Quincy looked at Tristin with a fake smile.

    "I''m not the kind of man who can do big things. My idea is simple. Being good to my wife is also a man''s lifelong career."

    Wanda looked at Tristin with a smile, but she felt a little strange in her heart. He seldom spoke to her like this, even in front of outsiders.

    Was it against Quincy? Or did someone teach him something last night?

    Last night, Mrs. Murong talked with him for a while. When he came back, she felt that his expression was a little strange.

    Wanda really wanted to distract the burning sight behind her. She looked through the car and found a signature CD of Vivian. She said in surprise, "It turns out that Vivian has released an album?"

    Tristin can''t help laughing, saying, "I heard that you used to be her assistant

    Vivian was a big star, her identity was far from marrying into the Murong family. Besides, Zack wouldn''t agree to such a person, who was used to deception. Although Wanda was born in an ordinary family, she had been reborn. Besides, she was smart enough to help him. The most important thing was that she was not greedy for anything from him now.

    But for her safety, she had chosen to marry him in a fake way in order to help her friend. What Mrs. Murong meant was that she hoped he could make the two of them a real couple.

    He knew that Wanda felt uncomfortable when she saw Quincy, but he didn''t think too much. He just thought that they had been together for a long time, and they had become a family again, which made her a little uncomfortable.

    He had been a man of few ideas since he was a child. He liked Vivian for many years, and she was not famous at that time.

    But what his mother said was reasonable. If he wanted to inherit the Murong Group, Wanda was his best choice.

 Chapter 331 He Is Getting Married!

    As soon as Nora entered the company, she felt that everyone seemed to be looking at her with a strange look. She closed the door as soon as she entered the office and looked into the mirror carefully. There was nothing on her face and she wore the clothes well. Then what were they looking at?

    She got the answer soon. A stack of documents was put on her desk.

    The business of the public relations company seemed to be very good. She was busy from morning to night.

    Before Stella left, she had left a lot of mess. Now she knew why she had so much time to think about Adam. She did not do her work well, and let the people under her take the blame if something happened.

    As soon as Nora put the documents in order and was about to read them, a red wedding invitation card appeared in front of her.

    She picked it up and thought it was from a colleague of the company. Although she had been the manager of the public relations department, she didn''t have much to talk with her colleagues.

    Because of their prejudice against her, or in other w

    be the most suitable style for him."

    She turned her head to look at Nelson and smiled sweetly, saying, "Nelson, what do you think?"

    "As long as you are happy, of course it''s good."

    It was the first time for Wanda to see such a warm smile in Nelson''s eyes. It seemed that he did treat Hanna differently.

    Although Hanna used to work in No.3 Mansion, how could Nelson recognize every female companion?

    "If you want to do it, please sign this agreement and pay a down payment of five hundred thousand."

    Without even frowning, Nelson wrote down the check and handed it to Wanda, and signed on the agreement.

    "If the clothes don''t fit my woman at that time, I must let you pay back ten times."

    "Mr. Qin, it''s useless to threaten me like this. Those rumors are always spread by others, not my advertisements. If you have the heart to trouble me, you will say you don''t like the clothes. If everyone is like this, I will compensate to death, won''t I?" Raising her eyebrows, Wanda looked at Nelson with a smile and then glanced at Hanna.

 Chapter 332 Wanton Humiliation

    "But since I have spent so much money to make clothes, I''m not sure if you don''t measure me." Hanna looked at Wanda frivolously, saying, "I don''t want to ruin your reputation either."

    Wanda smiled and reached out to invite her in.

    "I really don''t understand why you insist on tailoring instead of being the rich lady." Hanna said sarcastically, "Do you like to serve people very much?"

    Wanda ignored her.

    All of a sudden, Hanna''s eyes fell on a white short dress inside. She slowly walked over and carefully took a look at it in her hand. "Can I have this?"

    Wanda gave a light glance and said, "I''m sorry, no." The dress belonged to someone else, but she didn''t want to explain it to Hanna.

    With her back to Wanda, Hanna didn''t say anything. After a long time, she turned around and looked at Wanda. "What if I trade with you with the life of Quincy?"

    Wanda''s eyes suddenly tightened, saying, "What do you mean?"

    Hanna took the dress as she walked up to Wanda. She sa

    in you."

    He threw her aside with great strength. It was not easy for Wanda to stand firm with the help of the wall, but her high-heeled shoes still made her sprain her feet. After taking half a step, Quincy finally stopped.

    Turning to look at him, Wanda said with red eyes, "I''ve received the news that your father hates you for always ruining his good deeds. He has bought a killer to kill you. Be careful."

    She walked out slowly with the help of the wall. Aaron had been waiting anxiously outside the door. As soon as he saw Wanda came out with disheveled hair, he hurriedly reached forward and tried to help her. Wanda turned to look at him and smiled weakly, saying, "I''m fine."

    Aaron withdrew his hand and followed her silently. When Wanda pressed the elevator button, he said softly, "I thought I knew you well, but now you make me feel a little strange. Now that you have made your choice, don''t come to him again. It took him a long time to get back to normal, okay?"

 Chapter 333 Avoid Her With New Numbers

    It was as painful and suffocating as a moment ago when Quincy suddenly pinched her neck. She didn''t turn around but took a deep breath. "Do you believe that your father won''t kill your brother?"

    The elevator door opened. With her head down, Wanda limped in.

    Seeing the elevator door closed, Aaron sighed. Thinking of what Wanda said just now, he turned around and walked into the office of Quincy. He saw that Quincy had unbuttoned a few buttons of its shirt and was sitting on a chair and looking out of the window.

    There was a cigarette between his slender fingers.

    "Just now... She said he wanted to kill you?"

    Without turning around, Quincy said flatly, "Since he came back, everything about him has been under our control, including his phone number. Do you think he has any chance to find someone to kill me?"

    Since Nelson left the company, he took his new girlfriend to play, play basketball and watch concerts almost every day.

    Aaron walked to him and looked at him, "Do you really believe that he ca

    her rich or affectionate. If she doesn''t believe in love, of course she has to choose someone she can rely on for the rest of her life. This is the truth. Therefore, even though I have recognized Hanna, I have never exposed her."

    Yara considered this matter from a woman''s point of view. After hearing her analysis, Quincy and Aaron couldn''t find any reason to refute, but it had nothing to do with them that what kind of woman he wanted to find.

    Quincy smiled and said, "Aunt, I heard that he wanted to kill me. What do you think of it?"

    Stunned, Yara frowned and said, "How could it be? I think he is only busy with one thing every day, which is how to please his little lover. Your mother has been gone for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen him treat a woman like this. Perhaps, loving someone will really change him a lot..." Yara was not sure. After all, although he was her brother, she could never see through him.

    "Anyway, Quinn, you''d better be careful since such a rumor has been spread."

 Chapter 334 Meet Again

    Wanda didn''t sleep the whole night. She didn''t know whether Hanna had lied to her or not, because she had caused Quincy misunderstanding by telling the truth to him. Where did his confidence come from?

    Anyway, she had to figure it out.

    Half an hour later, she appeared in the newly opened company of Dina, which was just a small company. It was her first time to come here after such a long time. Last time when the opening ceremony was held, Nora had told her, but she knew that Dina had a grudge against her and dared not come. She only asked Nora to bring gifts and two nameless flower baskets for her.

    "Wanda?"

    Wanda was stunned. She looked up at Nora, who was walking out of the company. She had seen her wear business clothes for a long time, but now she was dressed so casually. She was stunned and asked, "Noni, why are you here?"

    "I''m working here now." Holding her hand, Nora grinned and said, "Let''s go inside and have a look."

    Before Wanda could ask her why she resigned from the Ouyang Gr

    matter where I work. So I resigned to help her."

    Wanda stared at her for a while and said softly, "I''ve received the invitation. The wedding is about to be held. Will you go?"

    "Of course I have to go. He is my old boss. Besides, he used to take care of us. It''s unreasonable not to go."

    Seeing that there was really nothing wrong with Nora, Wanda sighed slightly. In her heart, she always felt that the two of them were a perfect match. Moreover, she could see that Adam had a different attitude towards Nora, but Noni couldn''t see it from him.

    She couldn''t force them to be together. Maybe she thought too much.

    "Justin''s leg was injured by Nelson. Now he can''t walk normally. Dina won''t let it go."

    "Dee..." Wanda looked Nora in surprise.

    "There is no progress between the two for the time being, but I can see that Dina cares about him very much, but it can''t be denied that it is because of guilt. You know, a woman like her doesn''t even know what she is thinking. How can I figure it out?"

 Chapter 335 Finally Got The Evidence

    "Beauty Salon, locker, No. 37." A mysterious message appeared on Wanda''s phone. She dialed it, but it was still powered off. As before, the number was hidden. Would it be the same person as before?

    "What''s wrong, Wanda?"

    Wanda came to her senses and smiled, saying, "Nothing. A guest asked me how long I could show her the design."

    "How are you and Tristin doing now?"

    "Nothing special. We are just partners who make use of each other."

    Seeing that Wanda was not corroded by the wealthy family, Nora was a little relieved, but she was more worried about Dina now.

    "I don''t know what''s on Dina''s mind now. She has taken both Justin and his grandmother home. Is she really in love with him or is she atoning for her sin? I''ve met him two times. He''s so normal that I''m worried about him."

    "Since he''s normal, what are you worried about?"

    Shaking her head slightly, Nora said, "Justin was lame after the last battle. Although the doctor said there was still a chance for

    what he didn''t know was that one of them survived and escaped abroad. This person was also very careless. He thought that after ten years, he should be safe, so he came home to visit his family. He deserved death when he met this man again. As you said, I was a murderer, killing people without blinking my eyes. I thought he was a talent at that time."

    "Nelson. What do you want to say?" Zack stood up abruptly, pointed at Nelson and asked.

    "Oh, don''t be angry. I just want to tell you a story. Back then, there was no monitor, no mobile phone to take photos, and I didn''t leave any evidence. But I remember clearly the place where the corpse was buried. Maybe we can dig them out to confirm their identity. What do you think?" Nelson deliberately avoided looking at Zack''s gray face. "In fact, I want my son to marry your daughter to give myself a guarantee. I want our relationship to be closer and trust each other more so that we can do things conveniently. What do you think?"

 Chapter 336 Being Kidnapped By Dina

    Wanda was so frightened that she gasped and closed the computer. Her rapid heartbeat was unable to calm down. She stood up and poured a glass of water. When she was about to drink it, her phone suddenly rang. She was so frightened that the glass in her hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces.

    When she saw the caller ID, she answered, "Dee."

    "I''ve found it out for you. Indeed, a group of killers secretly arrived at South Sea City last night, but I''m not sure if their target is Quincy."

    "Yes, it must be. Dee, please help me tell Quincy. He doesn''t believe me."

    "Do you think he will believe me? I don''t have any evidence. Just by a few killers, can I be sure that his father wants to deal with him? Wanda, you have nothing to do with him now. Why are you so worried about him? Well, that''s it. I have something else to do." Dina hung up the phone.

    Nora was so angry that her face turned red. "Dina, why are you so cold-blooded? Can''t you hear that Wanda is about to cry?"

    "I can do nothin

    ed her eyes at him. "Don''t worry. I will let her out in two days."

    "Shouldn''t you tell me what you think now?"

    Dina looked ahead firmly and drove away.

    At the same time, the Security Department of the Qin Group called Aaron and asked, "Manager Qin, the company has found bombs, more than once. They have been checked and are all fake. Shall we call the police?"

    "Since it''s fake, why do you call the police?" After hanging up the phone, Aaron turned to look at Quincy and said, "My secretary put this on my desk after she received it. It is said that Wanda was kidnapped. I''ve checked it and no one has seen her today. Coincidentally, they found a bomb in the company. Although it was fake, it must have something to do with it. What should we do now?"

    "What should we do?" With a frown, Quincy looked at him and said, "Of course tell Tristin. Wanda is his wife. Don''t forget it."

    "But why is this letter in our company?" Although what Quincy said was also in his mind, he shouldn''t be so calm.

 Chapter 337 Being Trapped Together

    The next second, the letter on the desk and Quincy had disappeared from his sight. There was only one door that was still closing.

    Seeing that Quincy came out of the building of the Qin Building, Dina sneered and said, "It didn''t quite disappoint me."

    When Justin saw that Quincy went downstairs, Dina''s man rushed over and bumped into him. However, Quincy didn''t even look back. Without any vigilance, he directly got on the car and rushed away. He couldn''t help turning his head to look at Dina. "In fact, your purpose is to lure Quincy out?"

    "You should say that my purpose is to lure Nelson out. As for Quincy, let him play with Wanda for two days as my gift." Dina drove home and asked, "Can you get out of the car now?"

    "What? Are you afraid that you will be implicated because of my disability?" Justin pretended to be unhappy and said, "Don''t forget that I''m also in the underworld. I know what loyalty..."

    Before he could finish his words, a gun was pointed at his head. "If you don''t go down, I''ll shoot."

    Seein

    in danger?"

    With a frown and a sneer, Quincy looked at Wanda and said, "You mean, now that Dina is going to kill my father, I still have to worry about her safety? Wanda, it seems that in your heart, you will always let me echo your thoughts. But have you ever thought that even if he is a person that the whole world wants to kill as soon as possible, he is still my father. What can I do? Kill him and save Dina? Or kill Dina to fulfill his wish?"

    From the mockery at the beginning to the impatience in the end, Quincy scratched his hair hard and walked back and forth in the room. Now he was also very anxious. It was not for anything else, just because of what Wanda had just said.

    It seemed that in her heart, he had been a person who didn''t know right from wrong. Dina had helped him and saved Wanda. How could he refuse to help her?

    However, the more Nelson cared about the deal with the drug dealer, the more dangerous he would be. If Dina went there at this time, she would only completely infuriate the big tiger!

 Chapter 338 A Little Lying Movement

    "In fact, it''s useless for you to trap Quincy. Nelson is looking forward to someone who can help him remove Quincy. Isn''t it just what he wants?"

    Justin was worried that it would be unrealistic for Dina to use this trick to draw out Nelson.

    Dina turned to look at him and smiled. Suddenly, Justin felt that she smiled like a fox. "Elder Justin, I have been in underworld for so many years. How can I be so reckless? What will those killers do if they can''t find Quincy?"

    Justin frowned slightly and thought for a while. "As a killer, it should be the most basic to find the target. They had already arrived in the South Sea City yesterday. If nothing goes wrong, they should have been working. If you want to keep Quincy there for two days, Nelson must be dissatisfied with their capability..."

    Taking a deep breath, Justin asked, "Do you want them to be dog-eat-dog?"

    "You can say so."

    "But these killers are not idiots. If they dare to take

    this song in his car before. Because at that time, the relationship between the two of them hadn''t been made clear to everyone. Even, her thought at that time was to draw a clear line with him as soon as possible. Every time she was with him, it was a torture for her.

    However, when she heard this song at this time, she felt inexplicably sad.

    She didn''t know when Quincy came behind her. Seeing that she stopped, he lit a cigarette. The sound of lighting awakened Wanda. She didn''t turn around and quickened her action.

    It never occurred to Quincy that she would still remember this song. Her action now was like a thief being caught on the spot, and she was at a loss.

    "Wanda, do you regret it?"

    Hearing this, Wanda''s eyes turned sour. She tried her best to hold back her tears and took out the noodles and put into the bowl. Then, Quincy took out another bowl. He put half of the noodles into the other bowl and said, "Have some with me."

 Chapter 339 Speechless

    Wanda sat quietly beside Quincy. In fact, she had no appetite, but they had tried their best and didn''t know how to get out.

    When Quincy was eating the noodles, he only took a bite, as if his throat was pinched by something. The taste was still the same as before, but the distance between the two was getting farther and farther.

    "No,"

    Wanda suddenly said.

    Quincy looked up at her, and Wanda also looked up at him and said, "Quincy, you didn''t even see your mother for the last time in order to protect Aaron, and your brother misunderstood you for more than ten years. Do you regret it?"

    "And..." After a long time, Wanda said slowly, "I just changed a way of living. Why can''t you figure it out, Mr. Qin?"

    When Wanda said the first sentence, the heart of Quincy was beating violently with every word she said. Did she mean to tell him that all her difficulties were actually the same as what he had done in the past, to protect the people she cared

    e neck of Quincy for so many years was that he was his father." Wanda''s voice was a little trembling. "With the ability of Quincy, he has long been able to surpass Nelson. Why does he have to wait until this time? Nelson knows the weakness of Quincy, and he also knows the means of him doing things. Your people just make some noise, but if it is really Quincy, Nelson can''t come out alive."

    In the worst case scenario, given Nelson''s suspicious character, he would have guessed that this matter had been leaked out. Would it had implicated the person who had been secretly informing her? Would he be desperate and use a more vicious method to deal with Quincy and take revenge on Dee?

    Looking at Dina, Justin said in a low voice, "I don''t think there is anyone here who knows Quincy better than Wanda."

    "Then what should we do now?" Nora was speechless. This was completely a mess.

    "Send me to J City. Hurry up," Wanda shouted anxiously in a low voice.

 Chapter 340 The Price

    At eight o''clock in the morning.

    Raising his eyebrow, Zack asked Wanda, "You came so early. Are you here to have breakfast with me?"

    Taking a glance at the people in the room who were having breakfast, a trace of uneasiness appeared on Wanda''s pale face. "Dad, I have something to talk to you alone."

    Zack looked at her and nodded slightly, saying, "Go to the study with me."

    A moment later.

    "Father, before I tell you, I hope you can listen to me on two things first. First, Nelson has returned to the South Sea City. I have always been wondering why father you can make him so swagger through the city. So, I have guessed in my heart that if he has something on you."

    When Wanda finished her words, Zack''s face darkened.

    She plucked up her courage and continued, "Second, I got the news that Nelson has always wanted to grow stronger, and even wanted to take control of J City. He knows a drug dealer. I heard that this person has a great source of drugs. As long as

    y.

    Wanda''s shoulders began to tremble slowly, and then her whole body began to tremble. Frightened, Nora quickly stopped the car at the roadside and looked at her with concern. "Wanda, tell me, what happened? Did Zack refuse to help you save Mr. Qin?"

    Lying in the arms of Nora, Wanda cried so hard that she almost lost her breath. She missed her Estella very much. She wanted to tell Quincy that she had never changed. She really wanted to be with Bishura and Anna. She didn''t know how long she could hold on. But she didn''t say a word. She just held Nora tightly, as if she wanted to draw more strength from her body, so that she wouldn''t fall down so easily.

    After a long time, looking at Wanda who was so tired and fell asleep, Nora felt that there seemed to be a lot of things hidden from her. She also knew that although Wanda didn''t say it, it must not be bad for them. What she hated the most was that Wanda always liked to hide the most difficult things in her heart.

 Chapter 341 Something Important

    After Wanda left, Zack sneered. He didn''t believe that Nelson didn''t have a backup of such an important thing as his cunning, and he didn''t believe that the people around Wanda were able to steal it from Nelson. After looking at the things in it, he shook his head with a sneer. "Is that all Nelson has? Is he threatening me with this?"

    After destroying the USB flash disk, he called Jake over. "Dad, are you looking for me?"

    "Yes, there are killers sneaking into the South Sea City to kill Quincy. I want you to protect him no matter what happens. If those people have to kill one person, I think you should know what to do."

    Jake was slightly stunned. Did father mean that he wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of Nelson? But didn''t he say last time that this person was still useful?

    As if having seen through his mind, Zack sneered, "I think too much. Except this annoying old fox, the little fox can get the position. The little fox i

    ack so soon? Are you trying to scare me to death?"

    "Don''t say such silly words. How can I bear to do that? What''s wrong? You have taken a shower for so long. Should you be prepared now?" His hand moved down Hanna''s neck slowly, and she cooperated with him to make a soft voice. When he didn''t see her, she frowned irritably.

    Just then, a servant knocked on the door. "Master, young master is here."

    "I don''t want to see him."

    "Yes, sir."

    Hanna stopped Nelson and said, "Why don''t you go to see what does Quincy come for? The relationship between you two is getting worse and worse. What if he finds out that he is not capable enough and comes to beg you? As you said last time, he will beg you sooner or later, right?"

    "Nothing is more important than you. What''s more, I have to do something now," Nelson said vaguely in her ear, with a hurry that made Hanna laugh again and again. "Don''t play anymore. Go ahead. I''ll wait for you here."

 Chapter 342 It Was Confirmed

    At the same time, Jake had called to inform the people in the South Sea City, and he was about to come over. Zack stopped him and said, "There''s another thing. You go there this time and thoroughly find out what the relationship between Quincy and Wanda is. I don''t want your brother to be fooled around like a fool."

    "They? Don''t everyone know their relationship?"

    Zack shook his head slightly. This time, Wanda came to give the USB flash disk to him because she didn''t want him to be suppressed by Nelson anymore. But he always felt that Wanda''s real purpose was just to ask him to save Quincy. Wanda was a smart woman. It was impossible for her not to know what she had done. It was very likely that she would disintegrate the trust he had just established in her.

    It was also because of Wanda''s cleverness and logic that he knew a lot in the open and secret. She was really helping Tristin, so he didn''t want this person to have an evil plan.

    "Anyway, you must look into it carefully and see if it is the

    mercenaries abroad, and after returning home, they formed a killer group. They only care about money but don''t care about people, and they have never failed."

    "It''s not like I haven''t met such a situation before. There will definitely be such a situation in the future. If I run away to avoid them every time, can I avoid them all?" Turning to look out of the window, Quincy said, "If you have anything else to say, just say it at once."

    After hesitating for a while, York said haltingly, "They might have been found by Mr. Nelson..." York was a little annoyed by his own hesitation. "In fact, Mr. Qin, you don''t have to go to see Mr. Nelson just now. I know Wanda well. She won''t talk nonsense on this matter. Mr. Nelson is your biological father. Now he is going to kill you regardless of father and son''s feelings. There is no need for you to..."

    "Enough!" Quincy didn''t look back. He just uttered the word. Gritting his teeth, York patted the steering wheel angrily, but didn''t dare to say anything more.

 Chapter 343 Danger Is Approaching

    What irritated York was that Mr. Qin had already shown mercy to Nelson in every way. But as a father, he had framed Mr. Qin again and again, and now he even wanted to kill him.

    And what''s the point of Mr. Qin still caring about the father son relationship?

    Mr. Qin shouldn''t have been softhearted to such a person.

    At this time, there was a violent collision. Quincy heard York curse, and York quickly turned the steering wheel and said, "Mr. Qin, sit tight."

    He took a look from the rearview mirror and found that the two cars were constantly trying to hit them, sandwiching them in the middle and unable to move.

    York cursed, "I''m not in a good mood. You want to compete with me in driving speed? You''d better go back and learn it for another two years."

    He stepped on the gas to the end. He was familiar with the South Sea City, so he didn''t know who gave them the confidence.

    After locking herself in the room for a whole day, Wanda didn''t want to go out no m

    portunity to jump out of the car. I''ll lead them away."

    Just then, there were two gunshots. The tire of the car was exploded by them. York scolded again, "These bastards are very smart. They don''t need a gun just now. They know that there is few people around, so they dare to shoot in the open. Mr. Qin, we can''t delay any longer. You''d better leave now."

    "We must go together," Quincy said lightly.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. I''m fine. I''m a good driver. Besides, my boss said that no matter what happened, I must protect Mr. Qin well. You can leave now, or it will be too late."

    "Stop the car over there," said Quincy, raising his eyebrow, looking ahead and pointing somewhere.

    York was stunned.

    "I have been chased around by several outsiders in the territory of the South Sea City, and I still have to run so embarrassedly. Why don''t I just relax my muscles and bones? Anyway, I haven''t practiced it for a long time," Quincy said with an evil smile on his face.

 Chapter 344 Quincy Was Missing

    He wouldn''t let anyone die for saving him.

    Before York could react, Quincy pulled up the handbrake.

    York and Quincy jumped out of the car and rolled over to hide behind the car. The car was just blocked at the entrance of an alley.

    York wiped the cold sweat on his face and said, "Mr. Qin, you shouldn''t be so impulsive. They have guns in their hands, and I have only one wrench. Well, you can get out of here and see if there is a way out."

    The phone in the hand of Quincy rang, but it was vibrating. He looked down at the phone and answered it. "What''s up?"

    "I''m glad I can hear you. Are you okay?" Dina turned to look at Wanda, who was staring at her, and sighed, saying, "How is everything going with you?"

    "I''m fine. I''ve been locked up by you for a whole day. I''m not hungry."

    "Quincy, can you stop being so stubborn? Your father hired killers to kill you, and even I have received the news. It''s impossible that you don''t know. Where are you? I''ll bring someone to prot

    t she regretted, he would do anything to betray the whole world.

    But now, they seemed to be farther and farther away from each other like these two cars.

    When Wanda came to the house of Quincy, the servants didn''t allow her to enter the house. They didn''t like her before, and later Vera showed no airs in front of them and really took young master as everything. They had thought it was a pity that Vera became like this. Wanda suddenly came at this time. It was hard for them not to think too much.

    "Let me in. I just want to know if your young master is inside."

    "Young master hasn''t come back yet. If you have anything, you can call him. We just work. We don''t dare to let you in."

    "I must go in and have a look. Please let me in." Wanda cried and begged. In fact, when the servant said that Quincy was not inside, she should have turned around and left. She had never been so panic like now. It seemed that only when she went in and searched every corner could she give up.

 Chapter 345 Finally Found Him

    "Do you think you are still the hostess here? Miss Lin, please don''t make it difficult for us. Just go, or don''t blame us for being rude."

    "How are you going to be rude?"

    A harsh rebuke came from behind Wanda. She turned around and cried, "Master."

    Yara came over, held her hand and walked to the servant.

    "Miss Qin."

    "Well, am I not the hostess of this house, so I can''t go in casually?"

    The servant didn''t dare to say anything more and hurried to get out of the way. Yara took Wanda''s hand and walked inside. The servants behind her had been following them not far or near, as if they were guarding against thieves.

    Yara said in a low voice, "Don''t take their words seriously. Why do you want to come in today?"

    Wanda was stunned. She turned to look at Yara. It seemed that Yara didn''t know what had happened. It was just a coincidence that she came here today.

    Seeing that Wanda didn''t say anything, Yara pulled her to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Wanda looked around and asked indifferently, "Where is your young master? Ask him to come down. I have something to tel

    e. Wanda''s hand shook violently, saying, "Quincy, you need to go to the hospital right now."

    "No."

    "You have to go."

    Quincy clung to the edge of the bed, refusing to come down, like a child in a temper. "Who are you to me? Why should I listen to you?"

    Wanda was stunned. She put her hands on her waist, raised her eyebrow and said in a low voice, "Ex-wife!"

    A smile appeared on the corner of Quincy''s mouth. When Wanda looked at him, he immediately tensed up and said, "No, I won''t. It turns out that you won''t come to see me unless I''m dying. That''s it. Let''s just wait until these injuries get worse and worse. When you see me die with your own eyes, I''ll make you feel guilty for a lifetime."

    "Why should I feel guilty? After you die, can''t I still live my own life in peace? As you said, I am a rich lady and everyone is envious of me, right? It''s none of my business!"

    The two stared at each other for a long time. After a long time, Wanda gave in and said with a flattering smile, "Mr. Qin, the worst result is that I will take care of you during your injury. What do you think?"

 Chapter 346 You Should Take Full Responsibility

    "You''d better remember what you said clearly."

    Before being pushed into the operating room, Quincy stared at Wanda and said the last sentence.

    Because of the insistence of Quincy, Wanda sent him to the next city for treatment. On the way to the hospital, Quincy had been holding Wanda''s hand tightly. Because of a high fever, he was sometimes sober and sometimes dazed. Every time he was sober, he would nervously open his eyes. He didn''t close his eyes again until he saw that Wanda was still beside him.

    Wanda could feel that he was breathing weakly and that he was dependent on her at the moment. Looking at the sweat on his forehead, she felt so sorry that she frowned tightly all the time.

    She had forgotten everything, including revenge and the Murong family.

    At this time, Jake reported to Zack on the phone, "Dad, all the killers have been handled, but..."

    Jake didn''t dare to go on.

    "But Nelson ran away?" Zack looked as if he had already known

    rce, how could I marry Vera? Not marrying Vera, I... Ahem... How would everything happen?" Unable to continue, Quincy put his hand over his chest and leaned on Wanda''s shoulder, gasping for breath weakly.

    "Okay, okay. It''s all my fault. Don''t say anything more. Have a rest."

    Wanda helped Quincy to the bed. When she was about to turn around, Quincy grabbed her hand and said, "Don''t leave."

    Wanda bit her lip gently, fighting back the tears and squinting her eyes and smiling. "I don''t dare to leave. If I leave and you really die, I''ll be in trouble since I sign the paper. Now I finally understand why you asked me to sign just now, just to leave evidence for me, right?"

    With a smile, Quincy slowly closed his eyes. He was really tired, but he didn''t let go of Wanda''s hand for a long time.

    Wanda quietly sat down next to him. Looking at his pale but still handsome face, she said softly, "I won''t leave." ''Soon, I won''t leave for the rest of my life.''

 Chapter 347 Sweet After Bitter

    All of a sudden, Quincy woke up from his nightmare and opened his eyes. It was dark outside. He struggled to get out of bed and walked outside. His heart was empty. Did she still leave in the end?

    She was lying to him. She was finally going back to that man?

    A gust of fragrance came, which cheered Quincy up. He walked towards the kitchen and saw that the apron that Wanda was wearing was his coat, which was a thin spring coat. It had been cut into pieces because of the chaos yesterday, and it was full of blood stains.

    Wanda was still busy humming the tuneless tune in the kitchen. Looking at her funny figure, Quincy couldn''t help smiling and even burst into tears.

    He reached out and wiped it gently. He walked slowly behind her and reached out to hold her.

    Wanda was shocked, but the familiar hug quickly calmed her down and she felt a little uncomfortable, trying to get rid of it. "Go out and have a rest. The food will be ready soon."

    "I''m full."

    "Well.

    und to clean up the bowls and chopsticks, while Quincy sat still and looked at her back.

    Wanda turned around and looked at him with a weird smile. Soon, she came out with two bowls of food and pushed one of them to the front of Quincy. It was black and disgusting. The smell made him sick. Quincy frowned and looked at her. "What''s this? Take it away quickly."

    Wanda pointed at another bowl and opened it. It was a bowl of sugar water with bright color and sweet smell. Looking at her angrily, Quincy asked, "What do you mean?"

    "You have to drink both. It depends on whether you want to taste bitter first or later."

    Without any hesitation, Quincy took the medicine and drank it. Without looking at Wanda, he put another bowl of sugar water in his hand and said softly, "If everything now is called bitter, I hope being sweet can be after it and everything can start again."

    Wanda lowered her head, tears welling up in her eyes, and reached out to wipe them gently.

 Chapter 348 Rascal And Knave

    Raising his eyebrow, Quincy looked at Wanda and stretched out three fingers. Wanda looked at him in confusion, saying, "You swear?"

    "What swear? I haven''t taken a shower for three days. You said you would be responsible for me. Now it''s time for you to do your job."

    "I..."

    "What? You have seen every part of my body, haven''t you? I didn''t forget that you drooled at my figure before!"

    "When did I drool?"

    Quincy raised his chin and said, "Anyway, if my wound is infected because I don''t take a shower, you will be the murderer if I die here."

    Pressing her lips tightly, Wanda began to take off Quincy''s clothes. When it was time to take off his pants, she stopped. Seeing that Quincy was looking at her leisurely, she said angrily, "Turn around."

    Quincy looked at her in surprise. "You are so strange. How are you going to take off my clothes if I turn around? Besides, you are about to touch my sensitive area, as if I can''t feel it after I turn around."

    Wanda was about to cry. Facing such a rasc

    ed casually. Why are you so serious?"

    Wanda put the towel aside in silence and said, "It''s done." She turned around and put a bath towel around Quincy.

    Looking at her with eager eyes, Quincy asked in a low voice, "Can you accompany me tonight. You know, I''m badly injured. I can''t do anything to you, but I don''t want to be alone."

    His voice was so helpless that Wanda had no strength to refuse. She applied the unguent for him again and helped him lie down, sitting next to him.

    Quincy moved aside a little. "Come on!"

    Wanda sat still and said, "You are seriously injured. I always turn around when I am sleeping. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you."

    Quincy said with a smile, "You''re right. You''re the messiest woman I''ve ever seen when sleeping."

    "Have you seen a lot?" Wanda didn''t realize the jealousy in her words.

    "I don''t have to see too many of them. I''ve seen it once, and I felt that it deeply engraved on my heart. I''m afraid of that feeling now."

    There was another silence between the two.

 Chapter 349 You Said You Would Be Responsible For Me

    The wounds on his body were still painful, and Quincy had been trying hard to endure it. Looking at the cold sweat on his forehead, Wanda quickly found a towel to wipe it for him and said sadly, "If you feel pain, just cry out. It''s not shameful."

    "But I feel ashamed. Maybe we should do something else to distract my attention."

    Before Wanda could react, she was dragged down by Quincy. In a charming voice, Quincy said, "For example, sing a song for me."

    Wanda swallowed hard and said, "Well, if I sing in this way, I might be out of tune even more."

    "Really?"

    His voice was low, hoarse and sexy. His eyes were burning, hot and deep. Everything swept towards Wanda.

    His fingers slid into her clothes, and her body trembled involuntarily. He still clearly remembered every sensitive part of her body, and easily set her on fire.

    Wanda''s mind went blank. This kind of familiar tenderness had not happened between them for a long time, and she was unwilling to destroy it.

    tly. She knew clearly that her relationship with Quincy was a perfect combination of love and body. She could also clearly feel the love of Quincy for her. She didn''t want to make him sad.

    Regardless of whether she was telling the truth or not, Quincy stretched out his arms and held her tightly.

    All of a sudden, Wanda''s stomach growled, destroying the romantic atmosphere between the two.

    She smiled sheepishly. "It''s late now. I''m going to make breakfast. You haven''t recovered yet. You were tired last night. Lie down obediently. I''ll wake you up when the breakfast is ready."

    Wanda put on her clothes and rushed into the bathroom briskly, unwilling to wash away the smell of him. Her face suddenly turned red. She seemed to be really lustful...

    She took a shower and rushed into the kitchen. For all these years, this was her happiest time. She could stay with her loved one, cook for him, and watch him eat every meal contentedly. That was the happiest thing for her.

 Chapter 350 Did You Put Something In My Medicine

    They had spent a total of ten happy days here. The two of them tacitly did not mention anyone else.

    In their current world, there was no Vera, no Tristin, and even no Zack.

    Only they were the same as before.

    They were like greedy children. As the wounds on Quincy''s body were getting better and better, they became more and more intimate. They wished they could hold each other into their own bodies and never leave each other.

    Before that, Wanda had sent a message to Yara and Dina, telling them that she had found the injured Quincy and would stay to take care of him.

    All the troubles outside had nothing to do with them now.

    Regardless of the consequences, even if the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, they had to be together like now.

    However, the happy days seemed to pass very fast. Wanda, who was cooking, suddenly received a message from Hanna. "Nelson wants to sneak back to the South Sea City to take out his things. I can stall him for one

    servants stay here? The room was in a mess. It was estimated that all the valuable things outside had been plundered.

    The two of them looked at the back garden. Carl was really a genius. He took out a pile of unknown instruments from his backpack and carefully scanned them all the way. The two of them had been busy until late at night, and finally the instrument had some reaction. Otherwise, Wanda would really doubt that he had bought a fake and inferior product.

    The medicine she gave to Quincy could only be applied tomorrow morning at most, so there was not much time left. She had to go back as soon as possible.

    "What does this mean? Did it mean you find it?"

    With a frown, Carl looked around and found a big fish tank. He circled around the fish tank for two circles, reached out his hand and touched the rockery for a while. Then he suddenly pressed down and a door opened behind them. After looking at each other, Wanda and Carl hurried downstairs.

 Chapter 351 Nine Passwords

    The things inside were not complicated. They found a safe without much searching.

    Carl took out his pile of instruments and quickly decoded the password. With so many people, they had spent so much time and effort. Now, this thing finally appeared in front of her. Wanda felt it was unbelievable.

    There was a USB flash disk and some scattered documents in it. Carl swept the USB flash disk and documents into his bag, pulled Wanda and left.

    Wanda also knew that she couldn''t stay in this place for a long time, and Nelson might come back at any time.

    Wanda followed Carl to the place where he stayed in the South Sea City for the past few days, which was a very ordinary hotel. The room he had lived in was already a luxurious room, which was also very ordinary. There was a strong smell in it.

    "Don''t mind it. I just don''t want to attract attention."

    "Who will pay attention to you?" Wanda rolled her eyes at him, but Carl ignored her. He quickly inserted the USB flash disk he brought back into the computer, decoding it for a while,

    ome with us."

    Hanna turned around and looked at the two men behind her. Her face changed slightly and nodded slightly.

    When the two men were not noticing, she kicked one of them under the crotch and ran out quickly.

    Another man immediately informed the people outside to be careful, and the people in the airport also surrounded her.

    Hanna was like a fish in the net. There was no way back.

    She was caught by Nelson''s subordinates. At this moment, Nelson arrived. She was slapped heavily in the face by Nelson twice. He pulled her hair and sneered, "I''ll provide you with food, accommodation and a life that no other woman can have. How dare you, a bitch, betray me? Don''t you remember? I told you that the one betrayed me would end miserably."

    Hanna knew that she couldn''t live any longer. She sneered, "Even if I die, you will be buried with me. It''s worth it!"

    "Do you hate me so much?" A tinge of pain flashed through Nelson''s eyes. He loved this woman so much. He didn''t expect that she would treat him like this in the end!

 Chapter 352 Miss Him Again

    "Hate? You don''t deserve it!"

    Without any hesitation, Nelson took out the dagger and stabbed it into Hanna''s belly. Hanna let out a groan in her throat. At the same time, he also held her tightly, with tears in his eyes. He really liked this woman.

    Nelson stabbed her again and again. Hanna''s eyes became glassy. She looked up at the sky with a beautiful smile.

    Hanna leaned her head on Nelson''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Nelson, I have been trying to find a way to kill the bastard in my belly. Now, you have helped me a lot. Thank you..."

    After saying that, Hanna looked up at the night sky again, with a trace of reluctance in her eyes. Finally, she closed her eyes and swallowed her last breath.

    Nelson whined a few times. Why? The woman he loved most betrayed him and even used him to kill his own child? He had thought that if he could have a child with Hanna, his life would be truly perfect.

    But now, everything was gone.

    His subordinate said anxio

    ind Quincy, and his phone was powered off.

    She wanted to tell Quincy that Nelson was arrested at the scene. Since he couldn''t get out, Quincy wouldn''t be in danger for the time being. But where was him?

    Did he wake up in advance and go out to look for her?

    It was almost ten o''clock when Wanda and Dina hurried back to the city. They was stuck in the middle of the road for a while. When they arrived at Quincy''s house, Wanda didn''t get off the car. It was Dina who went to ask. Not long after, Dina came back with a long face.

    "They said that Quincy took Vera abroad to receive treatment this morning."

    "How is that possible?" Wanda didn''t believe the reason at all. "I''ll go and ask."

    "Don''t go." Dina reached out and held Wanda''s hand. "I''ve just asked Jake. He has been staying at the house of Quincy all the time and sent him and Vera to the airport in person. It seems that Quincy bumped into Jake when he came back. This should also be the order of Zack."

 Chapter 353 The Cause Of Her Death

    "Why did Zack do that?" Wanda couldn''t understand why Zack had promised her that he would help Quincy. Besides, Quincy would be his most powerful weapon in the future. Why did he send Quincy away at this time?

    With red eyes, Wanda turned to look at Dina and said, "Dee, I haven''t told him yet. I haven''t left yet."

    In the past few days, the most important thing that Quincy had said was that he didn''t want her to leave anymore. She didn''t expect that he would wake up in advance. Now he left the South Sea City with misunderstanding, and she didn''t know how long it would take for him to come back.

    When Wanda and Dina arrived at the police station, they found the dead body of Hanna. Wanda didn''t even know where Hanna was from. She called Yara, who looked through the information of the employees in No.3 Mansion before she found her hometown.

    When she saw the names of Hanna''s parents, Wanda covered her mouth and cried. Dina held her hand worriedly and said, "Don''t be so sad. Wanda, I''m not good at c

    kill him with a knife. But I also recognize him. He is Nelson. If I killed him, my life would be over, and even my mother wouldn''t be able to live."

    "He raped me and forced me to like him. Every day, I had to pretend to be flattered and look at the gifts he gave me. In fact, he didn''t know that when I saw these gifts, I felt as uncomfortable as when I saw the tips the customers gave me when I was in No. 3 Mansion before. Wanda, please do me the last favor. I have put all the things that Nelson gave me in that place. Please help me take them out and donate them to the orphanage. This is the only contribution I have made in this world. Well, let''s stop talking about it. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we must have less topics to talk about. The last sentence, I don''t hate you anymore, really. This time, it''s all my personal enmity with Nelson. Don''t be guilty. If you like someone and at the same time he likes you, cherish him. Goodbye, No. 13."

    Wanda couldn''t help crying out loud.

 Chapter 354 The Plane Crashed

    Now she really wanted to cry in the arms of Quincy. In order to deal with Nelson, Hanna had lost her life. But now they had something in hand, but they had to wait for the password to be decoded. Although Carl said it would be three days, Wanda knew that it was not easy to solve it.

    On the early morning of the second day, an explosive news attacked the whole South Sea City. The plane from the South Sea City to abroad was crashed, and no one was alive for the time being. The search and rescue work had been fully carried out.

    When Wanda saw the news, she didn''t pay much attention to it. The news just came out this morning, and Quincy had left yesterday morning. He should have arrived at the destination already.

    After calming herself down, Wanda went to find Tristin. Before she found the evidence, she had to keep the surface.

    Seeing her coming back, Tristin''s face softened a little.

    Wanda looked at him with a smile, saying, "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy because I didn''t tell you that I went back this time?"

    "Of course not. This is

    ion, and she couldn''t say that she was fine, nor could she say that she was not fine. After all, he was married, so he should keep a proper distance from them.

    Besides, the current state of Wanda was not suitable for him to visit. Perhaps subconsciously, Nora didn''t want to see Adam again.

    At this time, in the room, Wanda suddenly burst into tears and wailed. When Nora was in a hurry, someone knocked on the door. Who would come at this time?

    "Who is it?"

    "It''s me, Carl."

    Nora opened the door and looked at him unhappily. "Why do you come to our country again?"

    Carl ignored her. Listening to the crying of Wanda in the room, he looked at Nora in confusion. "You are her good sister. Why don''t you try to comfort her?"

    "What the hell do you know? When a person is heartbroken to death, she really doesn''t cry. We were afraid that she wouldn''t cry and would suffocate herself." After saying this with full affection, Nora turned around and stared at Carl, saying, "Why should I say this to a little kid? What do you come to Wanda for?"

 Chapter 355 Mr. Ouyang Made Trouble

    "Can''t I care about my friend after such a big thing happened?" After rolling his eyes at Nora, Carl reached out his hand and was about to knock at the door, but he withdrew his hand. "Well. She cried not only because of the accident of Quincy, but also because of her guilt and self-blame. If it weren''t for her sudden departure, Quincy wouldn''t have come back to the city to look for her and Jake wouldn''t have forced him to board the plane."

    "You know a lot." Crossing her arms across her chest, Nora looked at him and said, "Since you are so powerful, you''d better find a way to comfort Wanda as soon as possible."

    "As for the pain of losing a loved one, Wanda is more experienced than you. Mr. Qin has always been the most important string in her heart. If this string is really broken, I can''t imagine what she will do?"

    Nora was also very sad. She walked to the side and sat down, but the two of them did not speak.

    At this time, in the hospital, Adam looked at the message from Nora. It didn''t seem to hav

    you later."

    Dina said with a smile, "It''s hard to say that he''s fine. Mr. Ouyang actually got drunk and made trouble. You should know that it''s a big deal from this point."

    After Dina left, Nora opened the door and walked in. There was a strong smell of alcohol, and Adam was lying on the sofa.

    It seemed that Dina had already brought him a cup of thick tea. Now he should be a little sober. Nora was at a loss whether to cry or to laugh. "You deliberately chose Dina''s bar because you know that it won''t be spread out if you make trouble here, right? Do you want to come here to vent your anger?"

    Adam didn''t say anything.

    Nora sat down beside him and said, "In fact, there are many ways to vent your anger. The safest way is to eat, buy things, and go to the amusement park to play all the things you didn''t dare to play before. You don''t have to drink to vent your anger."

    Adam waved his hand and smiled, saying, "I did drink too much. You should take care of Wanda, so you can leave now. I''m fine."

 Chapter 356 Who Is More Selfish

    Although Nora was also very worried about Wanda, she was accompanied by Carl now. She had never seen Adam like this before. How could she go?

    "What''s your wife''s phone number? How about I call her to pick you up?"

    "I''m really fine." Adam sat up straight and took a sip of the tea on the table. "I''m just a little depressed today. I couldn''t control my emotions just now. Don''t worry. I''m fine after giving vent to my anger."

    "What''s wrong with you? I have never seen you like this."

    "You have never seen it?" Adam turned to look at Nora and smiled, saying, "I''m just an ordinary person. I have emotions, and it is just that I hide them well." He smoothed his hair and stood up crookedly. "Thank you for coming to accompany me. I''m leaving."

    "How can you leave like this? Let me drive you home." Nora frowned and didn''t ask him. She just supported him and told Dina about it. Then she helped him get on the car and drove directly to his home.

    It was Delia who came to open the door. They had met each

    words are needed, and if three are wrong, it will explode automatically. Then everything we do will be in vain."

    Dina burst into laughter. "Wanda, have you forgotten that I''m still here? Aren''t you going to hide everything from me?"

    Wanda held her hand and said softly, "Dee, I have never thought of hiding anything from you. I just don''t want you to get involved in this matter. There were so many things happened in your family at that time. How could I bother you at that time?"

    Taking a deep breath, Wanda could clearly hear the tremble in her breath. It would be better if Tristin was not here in the past two days. If he saw her like this, what else would he say to deceive him?

    "I have told you that I will protect you in the future. Since this sentence is said from my mouth, it will be valid for the rest of my life. Wanda, please don''t really think that my IQ is negative, okay?" As Dina sat down beside Wanda, she said, "Everything will be fine." The three of them put their hands together.

 Chapter 358 Decode The Password

    Wanda looked at the cold sweat falling from Carl''s forehead. He turned his head and looked at Wanda. He had already input five numbers into the lock. After he pressed it again, the last lock would be unlocked. But at this time, Carl was even more worried.

    It was the first time that he had been so unconfident in front of Wanda.

    "How is the explosive power of this bomb?" asked Wanda timidly.

    "We can raze this place to the ground at any time," Carl said without hesitation.

    Wanda slapped hard on the back of Carl''s head, saying, "Are you an idiot? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Let''s go to another place."

    "It''s too late. If I don''t press it in ten minutes, all the passwords will be reset. I have to unlock it again, and the difficulty will be increased. I think the price of this USB flash disk and lock alone is already sky high." Carl wiped the sweat off his forehead and turned to look at Wanda, saying, "I didn''t know the explosive power of this bomb before. I thought it was just self-destr

    ust an opponent of Zack, and his power and background are not weak. But his death was odd, and this matter was also over in the end." Dina said with a frown, "We have to take a long-term view on this matter, and we must not let others know."

    When Dina said this, she looked at Carl. Carl quickly covered his mouth and smiled, saying, "I will never say it out."

    Nora''s eyes lit up. "Wanda, the father of Adam is upright. He knows a lot of people. Maybe he can help."

    Hearing this, Wanda was stunned. In fact, she had thought about it. But the things in the USB flash disk were like the bombs that had just been removed. Now they were holding it in their hands, as if they were holding a time bomb. They were all in danger as long as Zack smelled it.

    Therefore, she didn''t want to get Ray involved. After all, he had nothing to do with this matter.

    Noticing the hesitation of Wanda, Nora also felt that her suggestion was a little too much. She quickly said, "It''s okay. Let''s think of other ways."

 Chapter 359 An Indirect Accomplice

    As soon as Wanda came out of the police station, she ran into Aaron. She wanted to turn around and leave, but it was too late.

    "Wanda." Aaron looked at her thoughtfully, saying, "What are you doing here?"

    Lowering her head, Wanda said uneasily, "What can I do in the police station? I lost something and came here to report the case."

    "Did you lose a person?" Aaron frowned and looked at her, asking, "Can we have a talk?"

    Wanda followed Aaron into a coffee shop. After Aaron ordered two cups of coffee, he looked at her and said softly, "I know a woman often comes to inquire about my brother. I guess this woman should be you."

    Wanda didn''t say anything.

    Looking at her, Aaron continued, "You are now the daughter-in-law of Zack and the wife of Tristin. If they know that you care so much about my brother''s whereabouts, you will be in trouble. Wanda, listen to me. It has been more than a week since the plane accident. The salvage work will be more and more difficult. I believe t

    d that you care about him so much, but you help Zack deal with us in the end. We are too naive to believe that you have never changed. We don''t have to contact each other anymore. Bye."

    Wanda smiled sadly. She seemed to understand what Aaron said, but she didn''t seem to understand it. She had been trying her best to deal with Zack, but unconsciously, she indirectly helped Zack to hurt Nelson, Quincy, and then the whole Qin Group?

    Zack asked Quincy to leave in a hurry because the construction of the resort had begun. There was something in it that couldn''t be seen. He was afraid that Quincy would know.

    He had always been on guard against Quincy. If it weren''t for the plane crash, how would he deal with Quincy?

    Or did Quincy not get on that plane at all but was taken away by Zack?

    But the plane just crashed, bringing all the truth to another direction?

    The more Wanda thought about it, the more frightened she became. She turned around and rushed out of the coffee shop.

 Chapter 360 Hiding Documents

    The message from Quincy to Aaron was to tell him that she couldn''t be trusted?

    So, even if he was still alive, he wouldn''t called her? Or, he was locked up somewhere and tortured by Zack, but his hatred for her kept growing.

    No matter what the reason was, Zack must be punished as he deserved.

    When Wanda went back to find Carl and told him her plan, Carl widened his eyes and looked at her, "Wanda, what you said is what I''m thinking. In fact, the current Internet is more useful than any other way. Let''s try to make some fragments and hang the name of Zack on it. Then, I''ll try to make them unable to track down our address. We will take the next step after this matter is escalated."

    "Yes, until the police get involved and seal up the resort." Wanda pressed her lips tightly.

    Wanda''s phone rang. As soon as she answered the phone, she heard an anxious voice from Nora. "Wanda, hurry up to read the news. I''ll be there soon."

    Wanda was frighten

    With his own speculations and some investigations, Nelson deceived Zack. When Zack agreed to marry Vera to Quincy, he indirectly admitted that Nelson''s speculations were correct.

    Nora sneered, saying, "This is probably the only contribution Nelson has made to the society in his life."

    "I''m worried about one thing now." After saying this in a low voice, Wanda kept silent for a long time. "I''m worried that Quincy might not have boarded the plane at all. It''s just a smoke bomb released by Zack."

    When she was about to tell them what happened when she met Aaron today, Dina came. Looking at her, Wanda said, "Dee, you come at the right time. I want you to help me investigate one more thing carefully. If Quincy and she didn''t get on the plane, where should they be now? Had they ever left the South Sea City? The passenger list on the plane has the names of Quincy and Vera. Vera has always been the most precious one for Curt. I''ll check it for him."

 Chapter 361 Split Up

    Hearing this, Dina was stunned. It was not until then that Wanda had the chance to say what Aaron had said.

    "In fact, when he left, I was still confused. I just knew roughly that Zack had already had the ambition to kill the Qin family. He first used the name of the Qin family to attack the merchants in the South Sea City, and after he succeeded, he would deal with Quincy. In this way, the whole South Sea City would be in his pocket."

    Speaking of this, Wanda smiled helplessly, saying, "Aaron is right. Human desires are endless. There is one more thing that we need to pay attention to. Nelson must have found some clues, that is, there is a more powerful person behind Zack. It was he who supported Zack to get the position, and this person, whether in status or power, must be far superior to Zack. That''s why Zack was willing to work for him for more than 20 years."

    With a mocking smile, Dina continued, "So the evidence that Nelson risked his life to protect is

    hink of it?"

    Looking at Nora, Zack smiled, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes at all. "Young man, pay attention to your words. Otherwise, you will get into trouble."

    Nora gave a scream of fright and said, "Mr. Murong, are you threatening me? We are journalists, so we need to report the truth. If you haven''t done it, you can answer my questions generously. Why do you threaten me?"

    Hearing what Nora said, the surrounding reporters immediately chimed in. Obviously, they were on her side. Of course, only Wanda could see that.

    Otherwise, it would not be easy for her to sneak in.

    "Yes, Nelson is my relative, but I don''t know he has broken the law. Now the truth is clear, and he deserves it."

    "What about your daughter and son-in-law? Especially your son-in-law, has he been affected by this matter? Did his relationship with your daughter be affected? After all, Mr. Murong, you are a man of fame and prestige. Will you treat your son-in-law differently?"

 Chapter 362 Are You Crazy

    "Oh, I''m sorry, Mr. Murong. I forgot that your daughter and son-in-law boarded that plane which was crashed not long ago. They haven''t been found yet, right?"

    Zack''s face darkened. It seemed that Nora had successfully provoked his anger.

    Zack''s man pointed at Nora and asked, "Which newspaper office are you from?"

    "Sir, please watch your attitude. I''ll take your photos as evidence!" Nora glared at him angrily, and then turned to Zack and said, "Mr. Murong, don''t worry. You have done so many good things every year. I believe that God will not let anything happen to them."

    Holding back his anger, Zack smiled and said, "I hope they are all fine."

    At the same time, Adam was also watching TV. Delia called him twice, but he didn''t hear it. Delia looked at him in confusion, and saw Adam walking out with his mobile phone.

    "Nora, are you crazy?"

    The voice on the other side of Nora was very noisy, and she was also speaking very loudly.

    y to investigate the whereabouts of Vera? Why did you go to provoke Zack?"

    Nora smiled cunningly. "The mountain men have their own schemes. Wanda, you should deal with the matter there well, because your video has reached the breaking point. More and more people are paying attention to him. I''m just trying to stir up the trouble. When those corpses are found, I''ll ask the witness back. Zack won''t be able to escape this time. Besides, I have never stopped looking for Vera. As long as she is in J City, I will definitely let her show up."

    Turning her head to look at Carl helplessly, Wanda shrugged and said, "Let''s put the matter of Noni aside for the time being. What do you think now? Our first video attracted much attention, but I guess it''s because of the influence of Zack, who has great power and accumulated a lot of connections in J City for so many years. Will it be difficult for them to take action if we just use a substitute name?"

 Chapter 363 Becoming More And More Popular

    "Next step? Simple! Since they haven''t taken any real action yet, let''s help them again." Carl''s eyes lit up with excitement. After playing a few tricks, he put the map of Nelson on the Internet.

    Wanda took a deep breath and said, "Carl, can you discuss with me before you do it?"

    "Discuss what? Anyway, you will agree."

    Wanda found that as soon as the map was put on the Internet, the click rate quickly exceeded ten thousand.

    Carl attached a small figure to the map and added, "I''m Zach. I killed people and buried their corpses here. They haven''t found any clue yet. What a group of losers. I''m superior now. What can you do to me?"

    As soon as this sentence came out, the netizens below all left comments. "This must mean Zack, using a name that sounds the same." "Does it mean that when the powerful people killed people and broke the law, there is no need to investigate them?" "The robber has taken the position of leader now. How terrible the world is!"

    "Look at the

    w much I have done for this resort."

    "Listen, no matter it''s true or not, your father needs you very much now. Haven''t you always wanted to inherit Murong Group? How can you blame yourself at this time?"

    Tristin didn''t say anything. After a long time, he looked up at Wanda and said, "Do you think I should go inside and have a look? If it is true, I will deal with it before those people arrive. If father knows it, he will definitely agree."

    Wanda was shocked at his words. "Are you crazy? Now there are a lot of people outside, waiting to see what will happen to your father. If you go at this time, what if it is true? If you are discovered by others and become a conspirator, how can you have a future in your life?"

    "But I can''t sit here drinking alone and doing nothing, can I? Wanda, I''ve realized that I''m really stupid. I can think of nothing but drinking when something happens." Tristin covered his red eyes with his hand. Looking at him, Wanda sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 364 Stratagem Of Sowing Distrust Or Discord Among Ones Enemies

    When Wanda went back, Carl looked at her expression and couldn''t help laughing. "Look at you. That idiot must be drinking alone. There is no useful information, right?"

    Wanda glanced at him and said, "It seems that you know the Murong family well."

    "Of course. Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you be safe."

    Wanda rolled her eyes helplessly. She was used to the way Carl spoke.

    "In fact, Wanda, have you ever thought that the cowardice of Tristin can be our most advantageous weapon?"

    Wanda was stunned, saying, "What do you mean?"

    "Didn''t you promise to help Tristin get the throne? Under our pincer attack, it must be difficult for Zack to escape. I believe that everyone in the Murong family must have their own plans. If Zack is convicted of murder, Murong Group should be declared to collapse. So, the depression of Tristin can''t really have anything to do with the resort."

    After hearing what Carl said, Wan

    orgive me for being so straightforward. I''ve been ''married'' to you for such a long time, and I''ve more or less heard something about your father. If these things are exposed, your father will be in trouble now. Who should take the responsibility?" Wanda sneered and said, "Of course it is the CEO of the company, you."

    "Then... What should I do?"

    Wanda smiled, saying, "Maybe I don''t know your father as well as you do. But I think if someone wants to force a tiger to jump off the wall, he will either find a scapegoat, or fight to the death with those people. But no matter which way he takes, you will be implicated. I married you for benefits and my future. That will be not worth it if they are all in vain. You just want to prove your strength in front of your father, but if he falls down, he will definitely push you out and help him reduce his crime. With your understanding of your father, do you think what I said is possible?"

 Chapter 365 Leave A Way Out

    "Then what should I do?" Panic was written all over Tristin''s face.

    "If I were you..." Raising her head slowly to look at Tristin, Wanda continued, "Of course, I came up with this idea from Nelson and his son. Nelson can hire killers to kill his own son, and your father and Nelson have been friends for many years. You should know whether the two are true friends or not. So I don''t think your father will be softhearted than Nelson. What you can do now is to try your best to protect yourself. At least, your father won''t dare to push you out to die in front of anyone."

    "You want me to betray my father?" Tristin was also shocked.

    "I didn''t ask you to betray him, just in case. You have done so much for your father, and you must have something on him. You have to take his lifeblood and let him know that if you are pushed out, it will be difficult for him to turn over in his life." After a pause, Wanda observed the reaction of Tristin in secret, an

    cious. If she came to comfort her son especially because of the halt of the resort, but if it took too long, she was afraid that it would arouse Zack''s suspicion. At this time, everyone in the Murong family would be monitored as long as they walked outside. This was the nature of Zack.

    He always believed himself and would never trust anyone around him.

    After Mrs. Murong left, Tristin sat alone on the sofa drinking and smoking. Since Wanda and his mother had said so, he should be smarter.

    There was no conflict of interests between Wanda and him. The main reason why she helped him now was that she was afraid that she would be implicated, so what she said would be more credible.

    Thinking of this, Tristin had made up his mind.

    For so many years, Jake had risked his life to show his ability in front of Zack, but in the end, he was almost pushed out to be a scapegoat, and he was still kept in the dark. He didn''t want to be the next Jake.

 Chapter 366 Insist On Identifying The Corpse

    The corpses were soon dug out and examined by the forensic expert.

    Carl kept staring at the TV without moving his eyes. From his clenched fists, Wanda could tell that he was not in a good mood.

    All of a sudden, Carl stood up and was about to leave. But Wanda held his hand and asked, "What do you want to do?"

    He just said lightly, "His purpose of coming back is to worship his ancestor. Who knows that he has lost his life? I think he actually thought about the consequences at that time, but his missing for his hometown made him forget the fear. Now his body has been found. At least, I should bury his body. Bury him beside his family to fulfill his wish."

    "Are you crazy? Do you know what it means if you go out to identify the corpse at this time? Those people were all robbers in the past. They killed so many people. Now their bodies were seen again. Even if they had redeemed their crimes, you would still be the focus if you went

    r one more day, you will be in danger. Sooner or later, Zack will track you down."

    Dina was still worried. "Well, you can go to my house and live for a while, so that I can protect you."

    Wanda shook her head gently, saying, "Don''t worry. I have a way to prevent Zack from suspecting me."

    Dina didn''t talk about it anymore. Anyway, she would send more people to protect them secretly. Dina continued, "What about Nora? After she made such a big noise in J City, there was no news about her all of a sudden. Did she contact you?"

    "She sent me a message last night, saying that she might soon find out the whereabouts of Vera. Noni is very careful. I''m afraid that what she did last time would irritate Zack. Besides, it doesn''t matter where Vera is now."

    "Not necessarily!" After thinking carefully for a while, Dina smiled and said, "If Nora can really find Vera, I know why she pretended to be a reporter to interview Zack that day."

 Chapter 367 Reliable Person

    Wanda looked at Dina in confusion.

    "Think about it. Maybe Nora has found where Vera is for a long time, but she is not sure yet. She went to interview Zack on purpose. The news has been spread everywhere. Didn''t Zack say that Vera and Quincy had left? If Nora found out that Zack had hidden Vera, Zack would be slapped in his face, right? Even a word or an action of Zack can attract public trial. He has always regarded himself as a clean official. How do you think others will talk about him when his son makes such a big trouble?"

    Dina pursed her lips slightly and said, "From the perspective of the onlookers, Zack is now in so much trouble. Even if it is not a big deal, he may be abandoned by that person. What''s more, it was hard to control Zack now since he has become stronger and stronger. The man behind him might really cut off everything. Since he can help him up, so there was naturally a way to pull him down again. Of course, these are just my speculations. I''m leavi

    nce, at least he was confident that he could save his life.

    He had been helping Zack some shady business in the Murong Group like a puppet. Perhaps it was because Zack had never taken him seriously, or perhaps he was his eldest son after all. Zack had thought to hand over the group to him completely, so he hadn''t been too wary of him.

    After all, it was much easier to control a puppet than to control a smart person.

    That was the reason why Tristin can survive in this adversity easily. Even if Zack can''t deal with him now, he can still be strong.

    Because he had seen the true face of Zack and left a way out for himself. What else could he not let go?

    Wanda raised her eyebrow and smiled, saying, "Mr. Tristin, it seems that you finally know what to do. Well, sometimes when I look at you, I always feel that you are similar to Quincy. You are both pawns in the hands of your biological father."

    "You still have a crush on Quincy, don''t you?" Zack suddenly asked.

 Chapter 368 Use Himself As A Bait

    Wanda bit her lips and said, "He is your brother-in-law. It doesn''t seem appropriate for you to ask me such a question."

    "I''m sorry. I''m just curious. Because you seem to know a lot about Quincy. I..." Tristin lowered his head and took a sip of coffee.

    "We used to be a couple by agreement. I would be lying if I said that we don''t know each other. But I also need to live my own life. I agreed to marry him, and I pretended to marry you. In my heart, I don''t want to be a strong woman or a fake wife." Wanda made a joke and let it go. Looking at her infected smile, Tristin had no doubt at all.

    He felt the change of his inner feelings, not because Wanda was a woman who could help him, but because... Maybe she was the last person in the world who looked down upon him, or maybe it was because she helped him when he was most helpless, or maybe it was because she smiled like an angel. She was very beautiful. Her smile was sometimes charming and somet

    in and said, "Bro, please speak for me."

    York cleared his throat and was about to speak, but when he saw the burning eyes of Wanda, he immediately turned his head and pretended not to hear it.

    As York was driving towards the city, Carl continued to persuade Wanda, "This is my plan. Use me as a bait. Since he wants to find me, I have to come to his door by myself. I told him that I had the evidence left by them when they robbed me. I am a descendant of the robber, and it''s normal for me to have the evidence. Zack doesn''t have much time to think about it. He must want to leave no future trouble and he would come to me. Then we can capture him alive, right? Just like Nelson!"

    Wanda didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. She looked at him and said, "Mr. Tang, when did you see Zack killing people by himself? Even if Jake goes in prison now, the people who work hard for him can line up at the door of your house. Can you be a little smarter?"

 Chapter 369 The Mysterious Backstage Manipulator

    York couldn''t help but burst into laughter.

    Carl rolled his eyes at him.

    Then he turned to stare at Wanda and said, "Anyway, I think this method works. But there are some details that need to be considered carefully."

    That night, Carl lived in the Bai family with Wanda. After Wanda went back, she didn''t talk to Carl. When Dina came back and saw the two people, she looked at Justin, and he spread out his hands, indicating that he didn''t know.

    Sitting on the sofa in silence, Carl finally gave in first and said, "Wanda, how about we have a try? If it doesn''t work, I will give up completely, okay? We have been here for so long. You can''t let me give up at this critical moment, can you? I''ve just found a place for my father to rest in peace. I haven''t avenged him yet. You can''t let me give up halfway, can you? Just give me one more chance, okay?"

    "You only have one chance to live. Carl, can you be more mature?"

    Both Dina and Justin finally figured

    He was in J City and had a lot of troubles around him. Where did he get a helper to help him deal with the matters in the South Sea City?

    The South Sea City was originally their territory, and someone had tampered with it. Moreover, there were so many corpses to be replaced. With such a loud noise, during this period of time, Dee and Elder Justin had been watching the wind and grass in the South Sea City. It was impossible for them not to know.

    Who was helping Zack?

    Wanda slowly closed her eyes. She felt like a huge and deep forest in front of her. The relationship was complicated and intertwined. If she wanted to pull out Zack, more dark scenes would be involved. If these people were to work together to deal with them, how could they survive?

    She felt so tired. She had thought too simply all the time. She felt that she even had no strength to breathe.

    However, she didn''t want her beloved one to live in darkness forever. What should she do?

 Chapter 370 The Mysterious Prosecutor

    In the middle of the night, Wanda''s phone suddenly rang. She opened her eyes and found that she was still in the bathtub. The water was cold. Fortunately, the weather was warm now, or she would get sick.

    She quickly got up and answered the phone.

    "Miss Lin, come out in five minutes. Someone will wait for you at the door."

    "Why are you waiting for me? Who are you?"

    "A person who can help you. You will know when you come. Remember, don''t alert others."

    "It''s hard." When Wanda said this, her attitude was very cold and hard. A person who didn''t even dare to introduce himself let her go out to see him. Moreover, for their safety, Dee and Elder Justin had sent more people here. There were many people outside, so it was impossible for her to walk out of the gate without disturbing anyone.

    "If you don''t want your family to be in trouble, I think you may come out." The man smiled and hung up the phone.

    "You..." She didn''t even get a chance to speak out those dirty words. In the past two

    . But we also don''t know where he is now. We lost track of him. I have to say that Quincy is a very smart person. My people rarely let people know when they''re stalking them. His alertness is high."

    Wanda looked down at the carpet, or perhaps she didn''t see anything at all. She had been thinking about how credible this person was.

    If he was really sent by Zack, there was no need for him to say so much to her.

    Once Zack suspected her, how could he give her a chance to explain?

    "You don''t have to answer me now. This is my name card. Call me at any time when you decide." Lance handed a business card to Wanda and said, "Remember to destroy it after the call. If anyone knows that you know me, you will be exposed completely. Zack is very cautious, and he has a lot of spies in the South Sea City, so you must be careful. Don''t tell anyone, including your friends, don''t be discovered by Zack."

    Wanda didn''t say anything. She just took his business card, turned around and went out silently.

 Chapter 371 Cooperate With Him

    When Wanda returned to Dina''s house, it was brightly lit. Everyone was preparing to get on the car at the door. As soon as they saw her, Dina immediately ran over to her, pulled her and looked at her up and down. She asked anxiously, "Where have you been?"

    "I just woke up in the middle of the night and couldn''t fall asleep, so I went out for a walk." Wanda hesitated for a while and didn''t tell the truth.

    "Are you going out for a walk at this time?" Dina took her hand and walked into the living room. All of them were sitting in the living room. "There was a strange thing at home just now. All of our people were knocked out and thrown in the garden behind. They are all used to running in the underworld, and ordinary people could not get close to them, but they actually did not know how many people came. They all lay down without knowing whether it was a man or a woman. You disappeared again at this time. How worried do you think we should be?"

    Wanda looked around and said in a low voice, "I''m really sorry. I just

    everyone about it. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Carl running out excitedly. "Wanda, I thought about it for a whole night last night and finally came up with a good idea."

    Wanda pulled him downstairs. Dina and Justin were both in the living room. "All our actions must be cancelled temporarily."

    Carl looked at her in disbelief, asking, "What are you talking about? I just told you that I came up with a brilliant idea. This time, I will definitely force Zack to come out. "

    "I''ve read today''s news. The top has sent a lot of people to investigate the case of Jake''s murder. In fact, this matter has been settled, and even we have given up on pestering on this matter. We originally thought that although we didn''t hit the big tiger this time, if we put the little tiger into jail, many people will be less injured in the future. We had the same thought at that time. Because it was true that Zack had many ways to get away with it. So, are these people here to investigate the case or to destroy some evidence?"

 Chapter 372 Cooperation Inside And Outside

    As soon as Wanda finished her words, no one spoke. The excitement on Carl''s face was gone.

    Dina also called Nora immediately to ask her to stop her action.

    "In order not to attract others'' attention, we should do what we should do as usual. As for you, Carl..." When Wanda saw him, she felt a headache. She didn''t know when these people would leave, nor did she know if there was anyone here specially for him.

    "Wait a minute." Afraid that Wanda would say something to drive him away, Carl jumped up and stood in front of her. "I haven''t finished my words just now. Yes, maybe you don''t need the plane now. But after these people leave, my plan can only be described as perfect. Listen to me first. You will know the importance of me staying here."

    Seeing the anxious look on his face, Dina couldn''t help laughing. "Just let him say. He must be suffocating if you refuse."

    Carl immediately looked at Dina unhappily, saying, "In fact, you are not much older than me. Can you stop treating me as a child? Then you are adults. Can

    ised me that we will be together and never separate."

    With the help of Nora and the media, the news about Zack spread widely in J City.

    She made the trouble bigger and bigger, cooperating with Aaron''s press conference, and Zack might have no free time to live.

    Adam looked at the news in J City, and Nora showed in the crowd of reporters from time to time. He couldn''t sit still any longer. He went home to pack up a few clothes and turned to look at Delia. He didn''t dare to look at Delia. He just said in a low voice, "I have something urgent to deal with. I have to go on a business trip soon."

    Delia smiled gently, saying, "Next time if you are going on a business trip, can you tell me in advance? I really like to pack for you, see you go out and then wait for you."

    Adam''s throat tightened. "I''m sorry. There''s really something urgent this time."

    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to explain anything to me, but you must be careful outside." Delia tidied up his clothes and held his hand to send him into the car.

 Chapter 373 Professional Reporters

    After all these things were done, they suddenly became idle. Turning to Carl, Wanda asked seriously, "In fact, you are so powerful. Is it because you want to come back for revenge one day that you become a hacker?"

    "I have to correct your wrong words. It should be said that I am very interested in computer. I began to learn hacking when I was very young. Before I was fifteen years old, I didn''t know that I was an orphan at all. But you just said I am powerful? It seems to be the first time you have said that to me." Carl was both surprised and pleased.

    Wanda smiled and said, "Since you are so capable, can you help me monitor Tristin? Whether it''s monitoring or listening, anyway, I want to know where he hides those things."

    "It''s easy."

    "Wait a minute." Justin stopped Carl in a low voice. Turning to look at Wanda, he said, "No matter how bad it is, Tristin is still the son of Zack. What can you do even if you find such an important thing? Don''t tell me th

    with a smile. Her eyes lit up and she quickly wrote a note and handed it to a friend behind her.

    Adam asked softly, "Why don''t you mention it yourself?"

    "Hey, boss, my ID card is fake. Isn''t it not good to attract too much attention?"

    What surprised Adam was not her fake reporter card. He had always been surprised that Nora was really professional now. If he didn''t know her, he would never doubt that she was not a reporter.

    The reporter behind her asked, "Mr. Murong, can you answer the question about Miss Murong just now? It is said that you never like your son-in-law and dislike his origin, but Miss Murong fell in love with Mr. Quincy at the first sight. Now Miss Murong is hidden by you, but Mr. Quincy is nowhere to be found. I also heard that the acting CEO of the Qin Group in the South Sea City, Mr. Aaron, has also held a press conference, indicating that Mr. Quincy''s disappearance is related to you, Mr. Murong. What do you think of this matter?"

 Chapter 374 One Billion And Three Hundred Million Dollars

    "I have handed these false statements to my lawyer. As for what you said, I have hidden my daughter. Yes, I really don''t like my son-in-law very much. His background is very complicated. I won''t say much about it here, but my daughter likes him wholeheartedly. I can''t separate them, right? Vera had been kidnapped a few days ago, and she hadn''t regained her consciousness yet. I was going to ask Quincy to take her abroad for treatment, but before boarding the plane, he left my daughter alone at the airport and ran away. At that time, the plane crashed, and all of us thought that there was something happening to Vera. We were also very sad, but later we found her. We felt sorry for her, but we could only try to find a way to let her cure quietly without being disturbed."

    Nora lowered her voice and said coldly, "This old fox, look at him. He is completely a kind father. It''s a pity that he doesn''t go to be an actress."

    After thinking for a while, she handed a piece of paper to an

    d at him, saying, "In fact, you have really helped us a lot. I feel guilty for what you have done. Your wife''s problem hasn''t been solved yet, and you must be in trouble yourself. I can really deal with it alone."

    Adam pressed the button of the elevator and the two walked in together. Then he said, "I know you can deal with it alone, and I know you have done a lot of things these days. Just take it as I want to help you all. As for Delia, I can''t persuade her, but since it''s her decision, I can only choose to respect it."

    Nora could sense the helplessness in Adam''s words. But after all, it was a matter between the couple, so she didn''t say anything more.

    "Don''t think about what happened to me anymore. Why is Jake so young but he is willing to be convicted of murder for Zack? With so many people''s lives, his life is actually over. Could it be that Zack had something on him? Or, you should think about it. Why is Tristin''s mother so quiet? It doesn''t make sense, does it?"

 Chapter 375 Beat The Ex Angrily

    "In fact, maybe she cried and did something, but it''s useless. Besides, we outsiders won''t know."

    Adam smiled, "Right, it''s impossible for outsiders to know, but someone must know."

    "Wanda?" Nora shouted, "How can I forget it? Do you mean that the third wife of Zack might be the best breakthrough?"

    "Maybe we will find something unexpected."

    Nora quickly nodded, saying, "By the way, they have decided to monitor Tristin now, because last time, Jake was framed by Zack, and Tristin was also a little more vigilant. He specially left something that can save his life in his hands. Wanda thought that it must be very important. Maybe it''s up to those things whether we can make Zack be punished."

    Adam walked to the side and sat down. He frowned and thought for a while. Then he said in a low voice, "Tristin has been managing Murong Group for Zack for so many years. It''s not difficult for him to have some evidence of Zack''s crime. However, since it was use

    e right back." "Mark Li," said Nora as she ran to the man and the woman who hadn''t gone far.

    When the man turned around, two heavy slaps were given to him. Mark covered his face and said, "You bitch, how dare you hit me?"

    Nora raised her eyebrow and smiled. "I wanted to slap you hundreds of years ago, but I was afraid that my hands would be dirty. Thank you for giving me this opportunity today." She turned to look at the coquettish woman next to Mark and sneered, saying, "Don''t look at me with your fake eyelashes. I''m telling you, Mark likes men. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. Anyway, I''ve told you everything. Don''t become a joke at that time."

    Adam didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. He walked to Nora and said, "Let''s go to have dinner."

    When Mark was about to make a move, he saw Adam come up. He had just suffered a loss. He wouldn''t lose his memory so soon.

    He reached out and pulled away the woman who was looking at him strangely.

 Chapter 376 The Secret Love Of The Past

    "If you hadn''t stopped me just now, I would have beaten that bitch so hard that I couldn''t even recognize him."

    All of a sudden, Nora realized that she had spoken dirty words. She covered her mouth and looked at Adam with an embarrassed smile. "But I''m really sorry. You came to help me, but you were in the police station and got hurt."

    "It''s not a big deal. Why do you keep it in mind all the time?" Adam opened the door for Nora. Before getting in the car, Nora inadvertently saw the wound on the back of his hand and sighed slightly.

    The angry look on the face of Nora made Adam smile. "I thought such a man should not be the type you like."

    "Who doesn''t have a blind youth? It''s said that a woman who has never met a bad man in her life is not a complete life." Nora smiled and added, "Well. I said that."

    Adam smiled and drove back to the hotel to the restaurant recommended by Nora.

    Nora looked at Adam from time to time, "You are really fine?

    on. She doesn''t dare to say anything, and she dares to say that she is arrogant?" Dina said with disdain.

    "That only proves that she is a person who knows clearly what she wants. Maybe Zack has given her some promises that she has to accept."

    After saying that, Wanda turned to look at Carl, who was still busy, and asked, "Have you found anything?"

    Carl had monitored Tristin''s mobile phone for almost two days, but he didn''t hear anything useful. He raised his head, motioned for Wanda to lower her voice and listened to it with a frown.

    Then he took off his headphones and said softly, "Tristin''s mother called him just now. She seems to be very scared."

    Speaking of this, Carl shut up in the disdainful eyes of Dina. He had been in the South Sea City for so long, but in fact, he could only understand a few words of Chinese.

    So, maybe he didn''t understand it at all. He said angrily, "Why are you looking at me like this? I have recorded it."

 Chapter 377 Monitoring

    "Tristin, have you done what I asked you to do last time?"

    "Yes, mom. What''s wrong?"

    "I don''t know. I can''t sleep well these days. I feel uneasy at the thought that Jake will be locked up for a lifetime. Tristin, let''s find an opportunity to leave J City and go abroad."

    "Mom, it''s okay. Don''t worry. We have these things in hand, and he doesn''t dare to do anything to us. Besides, if anything happens to me, who will help him take care of the Murong Group?"

    "Tristin, that''s not all I''m worried about. The things in your hands are used to save our lives. What if he knows? What''s more, if something really happens to him, will you be implicated? Tristin, let''s go."

    Tristin comforted her patiently, "Mom, don''t be afraid. How about this? I''ll go back to J City tomorrow to accompany you. Don''t worry. I put the things by my side, and he can''t find them. Although the company is mine, I was afraid that if something was exposed one day, it would cause trou

    mart. I have to praise you for the way you have come up with these times. Don''t be so worried. Tell you the truth in secret. I really like excitement."

    Of course, Wanda was joking. In fact, she was just trying to comfort Carl. "By the way, I''m going to see Zack. These two guys must be the most worried. So, don''t tell them what you just said for the time being. I''ll be back soon."

    Although Wanda said it lightly, Carl was worried.

    Both of Justin and Dina had a heated discussion about the safety issue. Wanda turned around and looked at them with a smile. She knew that Dee might fall out with him at any moment now.

    "Wanda, have you thought of anyone before you did anything?"

    "Of course there is. I will miss my Estella and Quincy. I really hope that we can live together forever. So, don''t think that every time I go to do something, I will be reckless. I will always think about the people I love." Wanda stood up with a smile and walked to Dina.

 Chapter 378 You Are So Naughty!

    "Here you are."

    Wanda was a little stunned, but she soon recovered and looked at Tristin as usual. She walked to the opposite of him and sat down. "Yes, so many things have happened in your family recently. I''m worried that you''ll think too much, so I come to see you."

    "You really care about me." Tristin turned around and poured a glass of water for Wanda. He turned his back to her and said, "Since I came to the South Sea City, I was able to deal with these things so quickly because of you. It''s the same this time. Thanks to your reminder, I know I should make a plan first."

    He put the water in front of Wanda and looked at her quietly. "I''m really useless. So many things have happened. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what I should do."

    His eyes made Wanda feel a little uncomfortable. She changed her sitting posture and asked softly, "By the way, how about the third madam after Jake was arrested?"

    "What else can she do? My father always loves her the most. Now that her son is in trouble, everyone k

    now. The address is..."

    After hanging up the phone, Quincy turned his head to look at Wanda, who had been staring at him. She was still not awake, and she was worried that he would disappear as soon as she closed her eyes.

    "You are such a naughty girl. How could you go to another man''s room so casually. Tell me, how should I punish you?"

    Before he finished speaking, Wanda stood on tiptoe and kissed him. She held him tightly with her hands, and the familiar breath surrounded her like the tide. It was him, and he really came back.

    With a salty taste in the corner of his mouth, Quincy opened his eyes and saw Wanda looking at him with tears in her eyes. He reached out to hold her in his arms and said, "Have you become silly?"

    Wanda''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before Quincy could react, she stepped hard on the back of his foot and shouted with her red eyes, "You know how to call the police, then why haven''t you called me for the past few months? Have you ever thought about how I have spent the past few months?"

 Chapter 379 Why Are You In Such A Hurry

    Then, Quincy stretched out his hand again, picked up Wanda and carefully put her on the bed.

    He kissed her tears. Wanda held him back and kissed him actively.

    After a long time, Wanda leaned against the arms of Quincy and looked up at him. Her face turned red. Although it was not the first time that the two of them had been so intimate, they had not seen each other for a long time. Just now, they had been so crazy and passionate.

    She changed a comfortable posture and leaned against the arms of Quincy. She asked with displeasure, "How can you not come to me for so long? I thought you hated me for betraying your father."

    Quincy ran his hand through her hair. "I did not come to see you because I have my own difficulties. I know you do everything for me, but can you promise me that you won''t be so stupid again?"

    Wanda nodded slightly. In fact, she didn''t think she was stupid. As long as she could help him, she would do anything without regret.

    With a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, Quincy asked, "What do you think? Do you want Dina and the oth

    , Carl was full of anger. It took him so much effort to move the corpse back to the cemetery, but now he realized that it was not his father at all and had already been replaced.

    "This old fox is about to die. Let''s find a way to hand over these things anyway," Carl said, gritting his teeth.

    "Boy, you seem to understand a lot of what we are saying now."

    "Of course, I''m also from the South Sea City. Besides, I can understand and say something, but you often laugh at me."

    After stretching himself, Quincy pulled Wanda to stand up and said ambiguously, "I was tired last night. Now I should go back to take a shower and have a sleep before making a decision. Let''s go home."

    Wanda''s face turned red as if she had been burned. "Why are you going home now? Zack is still alive. Don''t make things worse. You can have a rest in Dee''s house for the time being. We will discuss it when everyone is in high spirits."

    Then she grabbed the hand of Quincy and rushed into the guest room.

    Quincy said calmly, "Why are you in such a hurry?"

    Wanda almost fell down.

 Chapter 380 Finally Back

    While Quincy was taking a shower, Wanda contacted Lance secretly and told him that she had found the evidence of Zack''s crime, but she didn''t know who to hand it over to.

    Lance said a name to Wanda.

    When Wanda turned on the computer, Quincy came out. He saw Wanda frowning and looking at the computer. He walked over and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "I was wondering whom we should hand these things over, so I checked the information of these officials. Look at this person, he is from the procuratorate in J City. He has been investigating Zack in the past few years. The relationship between the two is very bad."

    Raising his eyebrows, Quincy said, "Make a copy. Send this to him directly. We don''t have to show up."

    "So hasty?"

    "This is called decisiveness." Quincy pulled Wanda out of the chair. "You look so energetic. Didn''t I work hard enough last night?"

    Wanda''s face instantly turned red. They hadn''t seen each other for only a few months. How could h

    Unlike that Quincy, he burns the bridge after crossing it. Hateful!"

    Wanda couldn''t help but laughing. She hung up the phone and looked at Quincy, asking, "Why are you in such a hurry to send him back? Although we have sent the materials to that person, we haven''t seen the end of Zack. How could he be willing to go back with ease?"

    "It''s not me. It''s his parents. They have already known that he is with me here. My background is not clean. They are worried." After saying that, Quincy raised his eyebrow and smiled with anger. "If you casually become another man''s shelter in the future, I will definitely make him regret."

    Wanda laughed and leaned against the arms of Quincy.

    Things finally came to an end. All of them could temporarily return to peace. However, it suddenly occurred to Wanda that there was one thing. She looked up at Quincy and said, "Do you know that there has always been someone controlling Zack? He is just a pawn in others'' hands."

 Chapter 381 The First Date

    "You don''t know how to be romantic. What do you think about that at such a rare moment?"

    Quincy pretended to be displeased and looked at Wanda. She said that she would settle accounts with him for his concealment, but in fact, in her heart, as long as he could survive, nothing else mattered.

    "Well, I''ll go to send the key to Carl first. In the evening, I''ll go back to the Dee''s house. Noni came back. Besides, you and Vera are still a couple. How can I live here like this? It''s not that you can cover everyone''s mouth with new servants." Hearing that, Quincy was about to lose its temper again. Wanda quickly covered his mouth and said seriously, "Listen to me. I believe that Zack will be convicted soon. Before that, we''d better keep a distance."

    "Keep a distance? Hey, why don''t you want to keep a distance from me when you push me over and over again?"

    Wanda rolled her eyes at him. This excuse had been used for several years, and he actually didn''t mind it.

    Wanda

    the phone?"

    "Hurry up. Maybe your Mr. Qin will propose to you tonight. He has a ten carat big diamond ring and 999 roses. He might even say to everyone in the helicopter, ''Wanda, I love you for the rest of my life...'' Ha-ha-ha..." Nora pretended to vomit, "Wanda, I think of your dream when you were a child. It''s really vulgar."

    Wanda''s face was as red as fire. She ignored their laughter and rushed back to her room to change her clothes. Her heart couldn''t help beating wildly in her chest. What Quincy said was right. They had been married, divorced and had a child, but they really hadn''t had a real date. Every time she could get along with him alone, it was almost because he was injured.

    They were already very familiar with each other, but when she thought of the date for a while, she still felt her face flushed and her heart beat fast. She quickly put on makeup and changed her clothes, looked around in front of the mirror, and then walked out with satisfaction.

 Chapter 382 The Appearance Of The Manipulator Behind It

    At ten o''clock, Quincy had been waiting for Wanda for more than an hour, but she was nowhere to be found. He called her but her phone was powered off.

    Just now she said that their party was not over. In her heart, he was not as important as the party. This woman really needed to be taught a lesson.

    With a sullen face, Quincy got on the car and was about to catch her at Dina''s house. At this time, he received a message, "Something happened to Wanda. She is at No. 29, SL road."

    Quincy directly called Dina. The voice on the other end of the phone was still very loud, which made Quincy''s heart rise to his throat. He hoped that it was because Wanda drank too much and missed the time and this message was just a prank. He came straight to the point, "Is Wanda at your place?"

    "Wanda? She went out an hour ago. Haven''t you seen her yet?"

    As soon as Dina finished her words, the other side of the phone quieted down.

    After hanging up the phone, Quincy directly drove to the SL road.

    He knew that the mess

    of you. If you stay here now, not only you can''t help us, but also you will only get into trouble." He glanced at Dina and slowly loosened his grip. "Wanda has been caught by that man. I will try to save her. She will be fine. Don''t act rashly, because you may hurt Wanda at any time."

    With heavy steps, Quincy walked in. He looked very tired. Covering her mouth, Nora kept breathing in, but her tears fell down.

    Dina pulled her into the car. Carl was still trying to argue with Quincy, but was dragged into the car by Justin.

    "It has only been two days since the news of Zack was revealed. That person has already begun to take action. What should we do now?" It was the first time that Dina had been so restless.

    "Look at Mr. Qin. He must have seen him." Justin was the calmest one among them. He patted on Dina''s shoulder and said, "I think that person must have made a deal with Mr. Qin. Otherwise, Mr. Qin wouldn''t be as calm as he is now if something happened to Wanda."

    No one knew what the deal was.

 Chapter 383 Losing Memory

    Wanda opened her eyes and sat up. The pain in her neck made her let out a light cry. When she heard the snoring sound next to her, she turned around and saw a little girl with round eyes staring at her.

    Wanda also turned to look at her. She suddenly clapped her hands and said in a silvery voice, "Dad, Dad..."

    Anna gently pushed the door open. When she saw that Wanda had woken up, she happily walked over and held Wanda in her arms. Although Wanda didn''t reject her hug, she felt it strange.

    "You mean you are my adoptive mother, she is my daughter, my biological daughter?" Wanda turned her head in surprise and looked at the beautiful baby. She was still smiling at her, saying, "Dad, Dad..."

    A part of her heart was completely softened. Wanda reached out and picked her up. "It''s Mommy. Say ''mom''."

    "Dad, Dad..."

    Wanda turned to look at Anna helplessly.

    "Estella is only one year old now. She just learned to speak. Don''t worry. Take it slow."

    A young and beautiful

    d said, "Whatever. But you have to act quickly. I''m afraid that your father won''t be able to change his will for you for so long. Since this house is left to me, I don''t like to live with strangers. If you need anything, I can give you dozens of millions. Don''t appear in front of me if there is no need."

    With a flick of his finger, York immediately drove Tristin, his mother and his son out of the room.

    York went back and looked at Quincy as he said in a low voice, "Mr. Qin, our men have checked this room and found nothing wrong. But Mr. Aaron called you many times today."

    "Ignore him. The less people know about it, the better." Turning to look at Vera, who was sitting next to him, Quincy said, "It''s good to be like her."

    Looking at this, York felt a little distressed. He knew Mr. Qin well. He had done so many things for so many years because he never liked the underworld. He wanted to do his own business, but fate pushed him to this step, and he could not avoid it.

 Chapter 384 Getting Worse

    "Mr. Qin, do you feel anything different when you live in the new house?"

    It was still the person who used a voice changer.

    "I have done what you asked me to do. Speaking of sincerity, shouldn''t you give me a little?"

    "Okay, turn on the computer and you will see it in your mailbox immediately."

    With his thin lips tightened in a straight line, Quincy opened the mailbox and found many photos of Wanda.

    "Did you see that? This photo was taken yesterday. She was full of energy. The person who took photos for her is specially sent by me to take care of her. I have done my best to keep my words. Shouldn''t you thank me?"

    "Thank you?" Quincy sneered and said, "She has lost her memory. You still can''t rest around? Why did you send someone to monitor her?"

    "Of course not. I''m just worried that you will go back on your word, Mr. Qin. If you take my man away, it means that you are more capable than him. So I don''t blame you, but I can''t have no

    ortion now, it won''t work. As I said, I lost the bet. Miss Jiang, I know my own situation, but I really don''t regret it. It''s just a pity that I can''t give birth to a child for Adam. It''s a pity that I can''t accompany Adam to the end. Even if I know he loves someone else, I can be selfish to stay with him as if I don''t know."

    Nora''s fingers trembled slightly.

    "I don''t know why you were not together before, but Miss Jiang, Adam really cares about you and is very nervous about you. He treats me very well. Although he doesn''t love me, I''m very happy to be with him. I''m so selfish that I don''t think about anything. I''m just greedily enjoying the good things he has done for me. I know that these good things are not disguises. He just doesn''t love me, but he''s very good to me," Delia repeated.

    She tentatively reached out her hand to pull Nora''s hand. "I have a short life, but I am very satisfied. The only person I am still worried about is Adam."

 Chapter 385 Deathbed Entrusted

    "Since you are worried about him, you should be strong. Listen to the doctor. When you recover, you can not only accompany him for a lifetime, but also have more children."

    Delia covered her mouth with her hand and smiled, saying, "It''s wonderful to imagine everything. I can even dream of the scene you said. It''s really beautiful. But no matter what one have done in one''s life, he or she will repay it. I have been selfish to occupy Adam for so long. Now it''s time to pay it back. Miss Jiang, if I leave, can you promise me to take good care of Adam for me? To realize the wonderful things I dreamed of one by one?"

    Nora frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "Mrs. Ouyang, I don''t know if I did something or said something that made you misunderstand me. But I have nothing to do with Mr. Ouyang. We are friends. If it is because of me that you make such a choice, I can swear to you that I will never contact him again in my life."

    Delia shook her head

    m."

    Quincy''s phone rang twice. Looking at the caller ID, he said, "Pull over."

    "Yes, sir."

    After York parked the car, Quincy said flatly, "Wait for me here. I''ll go to see him alone."

    "Mr. Qin..."

    "Don''t say anything. I know what I''m doing." After opening the car door and taking a look at a silver gray car parked next to him, Quincy got in the car. After he got in, the car flew away.

    "You deserve to be the Yama of the underworld that you dare to come to see me alone."

    With a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth, Quincy said, "Being the Yama mentioned by others, I am naturally not afraid of death. As for you, sir, it''s just a meeting with me. A lot of things have happened."

    "I just want to be cautious. Besides, I also want to know which is more important to you. Love or power? After all, you don''t know me, and I just know you." The man smiled and reached out his hand to Quincy, "I haven''t introduced myself yet, Lance Chen."

 Chapter 386 Meet In Secret

    Without reaching out his hand, Quincy asked indifferently, "Why do you have the message record with Wanda? Who the hell are you?"

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What I want to tell you is that Wanda has been helping me secretly all the time, because she and I are worried about the person behind Zack. Since that person has found you and you can''t refuse, why don''t you accept it happily?"

    With his hands clenched, Quincy''s knuckles were clasped together. He looked at Lance coldly and asked, "You mean that Wanda has been working for you all the time? Then what have you done for her since she has become like this?"

    With a smile, Lance took out a recorder pen from his bag, pressed the button and handed it to Quincy.

    "Hi, Quincy. It''s me. Alas, unfortunately, in fact, I really don''t want you to hear this recording, because if you can hear it, then something must have happened to me. I had a very lonely childhood. When I was six year

    , we have already tightened our circle. But this person hasn''t come out for a day, which is a hidden danger to our country. Zack was definitely not the only chess piece under his control."

    Turning his head to look out of the window, after a long time, Quincy turned to look at Lance and said, "I haven''t figured out one thing. Why did that person make Wanda lose her memory?"

    "In this way, he can better control you, and Wanda can also be a pawn to test your loyalty. What he needs is not only a killer group, but also your loyalty, even if you are forced. He asked you to kill someone in order to leave your evidence in his hands, so that you can only work for him for the rest of your life."

    Quincy squinted slightly and said, "You seem to know everything?"

    "What I know is just based on what I have found in the past ten years. And you took over the Murong Group and got the property of Zack. Then I have an answer." Lance smiled.

 Chapter 387 Family Reunion

    "Can you get rid of the person beside Wanda?"

    Hearing this, Lance was a little stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "You know the answer. It was easy to get rid of one person, but it would arouse the suspicion of that person. The girl is a member of the international killer group. A random person can''t hire her."

    Without turning around, Quincy opened the car door and said, "Send your phone number to me later. I''ll contact you."

    Standing outside the car, York had smoked for almost a pack of cigarettes. When he finally saw Quincy, he threw the cigarette butt on the ground and walked up to him. "Mr. Qin, are you okay?"

    "Let''s get in the car first."

    "Aunt." Seeing Yara walking in from the door, Aaron put the empty coffee cup on the table and walked towards her. "Have a seat."

    Aaron glanced at Yara and said, "I know what you want to say, but I have made up my mind. There is no reason for me to continue to guard the

    aying. Why don''t I stay here to help you? I can also help you take care of Vera. Well, that''s it," Yara announced.

    Aaron pursed his lips tightly. His aunt said that she would come with him to get to know about it, but she didn''t ask anything and just got herself involved. What did she mean?

    Taking a look at Aaron, Quincy said in a low voice, "Aare, I know you have a lot of questions in your heart, but I don''t want you to know too much, no matter in the past or now. There are some things that you can''t help, and you will get into trouble."

    Then he raised his lips and said, "Maybe God arranged it on purpose. I''m born to be in this field and I can''t escape. I''ll leave the company to you and you can take good care of it. For me, the Qin Group is the cleanest company. Now, the South Sea City has almost become a pile of sand. I''ll try my best to restore it to its previous state." He was not that great, but it was Wanda''s wish.

 Chapter 388 Feeling Guilty

    Outside the operating room.

    Looking at Adam''s restless face, Nora comforted him in a soft voice, "Delia is so kind. She will be fine."

    At this moment, Delia''s parents came. As soon as they saw Nora, they came over and slapped her hard. Nora covered her face and asked coldly, "Why did you hit me?"

    "Why did I hit you? You are a tramp. If it weren''t for you, how could my Delia insist to have a baby since she knew that she couldn''t get pregnant? If anything happens to her, I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go. Adam, I only have one daughter. What did you promise me when you married her? You said you would take good care of her and love her. Is this how you treat her? Why didn''t you tell us that she would be in trouble? Why did you hide it from us? If anything happens to Delia, you are the murderers!"

    Mr. Ding hurriedly helped excited Mrs. Ding to the side. With red eyes, Nora lowered her head and said, "Then I''ll go back first. When Delia is out, if you have any

    m to get married. You refused him again and again, so he would think that you have no interest in him at all and didn''t need to wait any longer. Perhaps, in his heart, he doesn''t want to destroy your relationship. He is afraid that if he continues to pester you, you won''t even be friends. And he was a very responsible man. Since he had married Delia, he would not mess around outside. From the beginning to the end, you are just a third party imagined by Delia. Now her parents have misunderstood you. Why do you still care about their matter?"

    Dina didn''t know why Nora felt so guilty.

    Knowing that Dina wouldn''t understand, Nora leaned over the table and sighed, "I''m fine. I''ll figure it out by myself. But you, you made Elder Justin wait for you for so long, and you didn''t even have any reaction. If one day he becomes the same as Adam, I''ll see if you will regret!"

    As a result, she changed the topic to her again. Dina snorted coldly, turned around and walked out.

 Chapter 389 I Dont Want To Exhaust Myself And Others

    "Nora, Delia''s operation has been completed. She just woke up. After knowing what happened at the door of the operating room today, she said she wanted to see you. I know it''s hard for you, but this may be the last time."

    Adam''s words choked with sobs. Sitting up from the bed, Nora was completely awake. After a long time, she said softly, "I''ll be right there."

    She almost rushed to the ward. Delia, her parents were there, but Adam was not there.

    When she came here, she had already called him. He was not here now. It should be arranged by Delia deliberately.

    Seeing her, Delia smiled. She was weak, pale and covered with medical equipment.

    Feeling sorry for her, Nora walked up to her and heard Mrs. Ding sobbing.

    "Dad, mom, you once said that I was the best gift for you. But do you know that Adam is the best gift for me. He is really a good man. I can''t find anything wrong with him. No matter what he does, he will think of others first. Perhaps, just because of

    e between him and Dina was as wide as that of the earth and the heaven, and it was a gap that was difficult to be crossed all his life.

    He was not ashamed of himself, and he just didn''t want to get a woman he liked involved.

    It was not until the car was far away that Dina came to her senses. "What are you doing, Justin? Are you insane?"

    Feeling his nose itchy, Justin rubbed it with his hand. Then he hugged his grandmother and said with a smile, "I''ve already bought a big house, and I''m waiting for you to live here."

    "Half of my body is buried in the earth. No matter how good your house is, it''s useless. I still need a granddaughter in law. I just like Dee. You are good in everything. Why do you feel inferior? Dee won''t dislike you at all! She had no mother since she was a child, and she had been fighting for her father for so many years alone. She was like a boy, unable to express anything in her heart, but you couldn''t read it, couldn''t you? I''m pissed off!"

 Chapter 390 Panic In The Bottom Of My Heart

    "Wanda, come and see the theme of this competition. Do you want to have a try?" Bishura came back with a poster of the competition and handed it to Wanda, who was playing with Estella.

    Wanda handed Estella to Joan, wiped her hands and took it over to have a look. "No, I want to play with Estella every day."

    "You are my student and my daughter. How can you just want to play every day?" Bishura looked at Wanda in surprise. Every time she thought of any design before, her eyes would shine with a very charming light. She was born with fashion blood.

    Wanda lowered her head gently and said, "But Dad, I don''t know why, I have forgotten what happened in the past. I asked the doctor and he said that I might recover in a period of time, or I might not get my memory back for the rest of my life. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Joan. She went with me."

    Joan nodded immediately.

    "I can''t remember anything now, including the design."

    After thinking for a while, Bis

    t." Wanda sighed, "I don''t want to disappoint dad. I can''t win in the design competition. I know they want me to go out as soon as possible, but... Isn''t it good now?"

    Perhaps it was because Wanda had thought it through, she looked relaxed. "When I woke up, I was told that I had a one year old daughter. I missed too much memories with her, and now I should try my best to make up for it. As for other things, I haven''t been prepared yet. I think my father is just afraid that I will be afraid. He wants me to learn more about the past and maybe I can get my lost memory back. But now I have thought it through. Many things can''t be forced. What if I really think of everything all of a sudden one day?"

    Turning her head to look at Joan, Wanda suddenly asked, "Where are you from?"

    After hesitating for a while, Joan answered, "S City."

    "S City... I''ve never heard of it." Wanda just asked casually, and then walked towards home with a smile. "Estella should be hungry."

 Chapter 391 I Dont Know You

    "Quincy, there is a limit to my patience."

    Quincy smiled, "I have taken over the Murong Group as you said. You want me to help you kill people?" He sneered again, saying, "After I help you get rid of your opponent, I should also help you keep my evidence of crime, just like what you did to Wanda. Right?"

    "You don''t have to know my plan. My time is very precious. I asked you to set up a killer group. You are just going to kill a person, but you are so afraid. Now I really doubt if there is something wrong with my eyes and if you are suitable to take care of this place for me. You should also remember that you are not the only one who I can choose."

    "I know, so I don''t put myself in a very high position to threaten you. I''m not that stupid." After a pause, Quincy said flatly, "On one condition. After this, I want to go to see Wanda."

    "Sure enough, you are still infatuated with her. Okay, I can promise you. I have

    is a very loyal girl. You said that as long as I could find you, you would never leave me again. Now I have found you. Do you want to deny it?"

    "I don''t remember at all. I... I''m sorry!"

    Wanda took a step back, turned around and ran away. When Quincy was about to chase after her, Anna reached out and grabbed his arm. She said softly, "Wanda has lost her memory. When she first saw us, she was the same as now." Anna motioned for Quincy to sit down next to her and said softly, "Now it seems that Wanda has changed into another person. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing for her to lose her memory. In the past, she was always preoccupied and we seldom saw a smile on her face. But now, she was very happy and forgot all the unhappiness in the past. In her eyes, only Estella can easily make her happy. I like to see the smiles on their faces. So, Mr. Qin, don''t be too anxious. Let Wanda know you slowly."

 Chapter 392 Introducing A Boyfriend

    Walking to a place where no one noticed, Joan dialed a number and soon said in a low voice, "Quincy is here."

    "We have also received the news. This is the arrangement of the superior. Listen carefully. The superior has specially told us that Wanda is very cunning. You must be careful, especially when the two of them are together."

    "... Okay." After hesitating for a while, Joan said, "I don''t understand. Why do I have to keep an eye on her?"

    "Because the leaders suspect that there was someone behind Wanda who helped her. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for Zack to be defeated by them. The reason why you were asked to make her lose her memory was all arranged by the superior. He wanted to find out if anyone had found an opportunity to contact her. Remember, this task is not as easy as you think!"

    "Yes. I see."

    As a result, Quincy decided to stay at their home. Bishura was often busy in the studio these days and rarely went home. Anna ha

    In fact, miss has to find someone to rely on to take care of Estella, but she doesn''t like this Mr. Qin. In my opinion, why don''t you introduce a reliable boyfriend to take care of her and Estella?"

    "Introducing a boyfriend? Well. But... Mr. Qin..."

    "Mr. Qin is just one of her pursuers. We don''t know him well."

    Anna thought about it carefully and said nothing.

    It was not until evening that Bishura came back. Anna looked at him excitedly and said, "Honey, how long has it been since our family held a party?"

    Hearing Anna''s words, Bishura was more excited than her. Ever since Anna was in poor health, she had become a little lonely. But her loneliness was only external, and there was still a lot of passion in her heart. However, she had almost no contact with anyone outside. Firstly, it was not good for her health. Secondly, she did not like that. This time, she actually took the initiative to hold a party. How could he not be ecstatic?

 Chapter 393 A Blind Date Party

    "What? A blind date party for Wanda?" When Bishura heard the news, he was undoubtedly shocked.

    "Yes, I think it very clearly. Wanda has lost her memory now, and we haven''t stimulated her much. I''m thinking that it doesn''t matter if she can''t regain her memory forever, but she must have a new life. She can''t be alone all the time, or just live with Estella. We are her parents, and we should make plans for her future life."

    The corners of Bishura''s mouth twitched. He said softly, "Anna, Mr. Qin is living at home."

    "In fact, I don''t have any prejudice against him. But when he was with Wanda, besides making her hurt again and again, what else did he give her? To be honest, when Wanda was not with us and was with this Mr. Qin, I was afraid every day. I know that Wanda loves him very much, and he also loves Wanda. But so what? If he was really so important in Wanda''s heart, Wanda would never forget him completely. I heard from Joan that Wanda is ver

    "

    "Ke ke ke... What?" The sudden voice startled Wanda and made her choke on the drink. She coughed so hard that her tears streamed down her face. With a playful smile on the corner of his mouth, Quincy looked at her leisurely and handed her a tissue. Wanda rolled her eyes at him angrily. She was choked because of him, but he seemed to watch a good show and sat there making fun of her.

    Snowball ran to Wanda''s feet and acted happily. Looking at its round buttocks, Wanda widened her eyes and said, "Snowball, you can''t develop a bad habit. Why do you become so fat after only one day''s separation?"

    "Miss, you feed it so much every day. Does it still have time to lose weight?" said Joan helplessly.

    Wanda nodded and said, "Well, that''s right. Control its food in the future." She put down the drink in her hand and said, "Let''s go. My mother asked me to come over."

    After nodding politely to Quincy, Joan followed Wanda towards Anna and others.

 Chapter 394 Being Taken Advantage Of In Public

    Anna looked at Wanda with pride and said excitedly to Bishura next to her, "Look at our daughter. She is so beautiful. Is she the same as me when I was young?"

    "Of course."

    Anna smiled and reached out her hand to Wanda, saying, "Your father said that you were as beautiful as I was when I was young. Wanda, when I was young, I had a lot of pursuers, and the scene was almost the same as now. At that time, your father was only one of them who was not outstanding at all. I fell in love with him at the first sight for some reason. It turned out that I was right."

    "But mom, I doubt my taste." When Wanda spoke, she couldn''t help glancing at Quincy. He was standing far away with a faint smile on his face.

    "Don''t worry. Mr. Qin has been blacklisted by me. I can see that you are afraid of him," said Anna. Not affected by Quincy at all, Anna said excitedly, "I haven''t been to a party for many years, and there will be a ball later. Today''s activity is all arranged by your father, which makes m

    bent over and whispered in her ear, "Remember this kiss."

    Then, Quincy turned around and left.

    Anna was about to run towards Wanda when she saw her helpless face in the crowd. Bishura held her hand and said softly, "Young men''s love should be like this. It''s unreasonable, out of order, and out of principle. I really like the way Quincy behaves, because he is much crazier than I was when I was young."

    Lowering her head, Wanda apologized to the people around her and ran into the room. Anna signaled Joan to follow her and have a look.

    Joan saw that Wanda was sitting on the bed. She was so angry that she pursed her lips and her face turned red.

    "Miss, are you okay?"

    "No!" Wanda said angrily, "This man is so hateful! If I don''t take revenge, I won''t be Wanda. Joan, you have to do something for me."

    After hearing what Wanda said, Joan didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh and said, "But miss, he is still our guest."

    "Not now." Wanda raised her eyebrow and smiled slyly.

 Chapter 395 Get Into The Hospital

    Wanda knocked on the door and walked into Quincy''s room. She was stunned when she saw him packing. Then she cleared her throat and said, "Mr. Qin, what you did just now made me embarrassed in front of so many people. Shouldn''t you say sorry to me?"

    "You came to my room just to hear me say sorry to you?" Quincy smiled and said, "Then I''m sorry. I don''t think I did anything wrong."

    Angrily looking at Quincy, Wanda took a deep breath, saying, "Mr. Qin, it seems that you are leaving? Right. You have been here for five days, but I still don''t remember you. That''s good. I''m here to have a drink with you. You can take it as that I see you off in advance."

    "When did I say I was leaving? I am just looking for something. Miss Lin, you think too much." After saying that, he smiled playfully.

    He took the wine from Wanda and was about to drink it when she said, "Hey, I came here specially to bring you a glass of wine. It''s obvious that there''s something wrong with it. Aren''t you afraid that I drug you?"

    "You gave it to me. I don''t c

    to himself, but also full of sadness. With his eyes slightly lowered, Quincy slowly released Wanda''s hand. Wanda ran away as fast as she could. She hid outside, gasping for breath, and her heart was about to jump out of her throat.

    At this time, the doctor came over. Wanda quickly walked up to him and asked, "Doctor, is the patient inside seriously ill?"

    The doctor raised his glasses and looked at her. "Of course it''s serious! Are you the patient''s wife? Why did you give the patient expired medicine so casually? Don''t you know that the consequences may be very serious? We may not even be able to save him when he is sent to the hospital. Children all understand that if they are sick, they must be sent to the hospital in time for treatment. How can you just let him take some random medicine at home?"

    At this moment, the doctor saw that Quincy had walked out with the help of the wall. It was only a few steps away, and he was sweating all over his head. He breathed lightly and looked up at him coldly. The doctor was stunned!

 Chapter 396 Ruin Her Good Thing

    "Even I don''t want to talk to my woman so loudly. Who are you to shout to her?"

    Wanda hurriedly reached out her hand to help him walk inside. "Why do you come outside now? The doctor didn''t say anything wrong. I really made a mistake this time. I''m sorry! I have to admit that I have done something wrong."

    The doctor hesitated outside for a long time before he came in. By the way, this man looked really frightening just now.

    This time, he came in with a much better attitude. Standing a little far away from Quincy, he said softly, "The test result has come out. We are sure that he has taken the expired medicine. We have his stomach pumped. He will be fine after a rest."

    "How long can he be discharged?"

    "He should stay in the hospital for a day. If there is nothing else wrong, he can leave the hospital tomorrow."

    "Help me get out of the hospital," Quincy said directly.

    Looking at his pale face, Wanda couldn''t help but take a deep breath. She really just wanted to teach him a lesson. Who knew there would be e

    ove with you the first time I saw you. However, you didn''t even look at me. As a woman, this kind of thing is humiliating. Look at me carefully. I have a hot figure and a beautiful face." Joan began to take off her clothes slowly.

    Just now, because of Joan''s sudden appearance, Quincy didn''t close the door.

    Wanda walked out, looked sideways at the ajar door of Quincy''s room and slowly walked over.

    With a scream, she saw Joan''s naked body lying on the body of Quincy, who was almost naked.

    When Quincy heard the scream of Wanda, he turned to look at her for help.

    Startled on purpose, Joan took the opportunity to block the sight of Quincy. She quickly wrapped herself in her clothes and ran out. "Miss... I... I..."

    Wanda was shocked and hadn''t calmed down yet. She patted her chest and said, "You two? What? Well. Why don''t you close the door?"

    She turned around and went upstairs. Joan followed her immediately. "Miss, I really didn''t mean to do that. I just sent some medicine to Mr. Qin. Who knew he would..."

 Chapter 397 The Failed Proposal

    All of a sudden, Wanda turned to look at Joan and smiled, saying, "It seems that you have a crush on him. You know how to take advantage of him, don''t you? But I don''t think if my words are appropriate. But I know that a person is the most fragile when he is sick. Good luck."

    Joan saw that there was a relieved look on Wanda''s face, as if she was throwing a parcel.

    After returning to her room, Joan pressed a button on her phone and said in a low voice, "I''ve tried many times, and there is nothing wrong with her."

    "Anyway, you have to stay there for a longer time and wait for the instructions of the superior."

    After hesitating for a while, Joan asked, "Since you have doubts about this woman, why don''t you just kill her directly?"

    "She is still useful to us. Besides, this is the order of the superior. You just do as told."

    "Yes, sir."

    On the second morning, when Wanda went downstairs to have breakfast, she didn''t see Quincy. "Joan, can you bring some bre

    feelings for you. Well, I have a lot of things to do. You can go back first. Don''t make a fool of yourself."

    After saying that, Justin turned around and walked inside. Seeing his back, Dina laughed loudly and said, "I know you won''t agree, but it doesn''t matter. I''m telling you that I will come back next time." She turned around and said to the onlookers, "You see clearly. From today on, my biggest task is to propose to Justin until he agrees. Girls, he is mine. Don''t make a move on him. He will be mine this year! Justin, wait!"

    Dina turned around and got in the car.

    As soon as she got in the car, she quickly took off her high heels and said, "It hurts so much." "Boss, what if Elder Justin doesn''t agree? Is he really treating you as a man? In fact, even when we saw you dressing like this today, we felt that everything was wrong, let alone him?" one of her subordinates said.

    "Are you courting death?" Dina snorted and said, "You don''t understand him at all!"

 Chapter 398 Meeting Sisters

    "Dina, I want to ask for a leave."

    Dina was depressed because her proposal failed. What''s more, she also knew that the death of Delia a few days ago made Nora feel very confused. When two people full of negative energy were together, they would only be more upset. "Then where are you going?"

    "I want to visit Wanda." In fact, Nora had long wanted to go there. Delia was still seriously ill in the hospital. Although Nora had only met her for a few times, she had seen many women''s sadness in her. Some women would engrave their love into their bones and use their lives to nourish them for a lifetime. In fact, the couple would both be tired.

    But at the same time, she felt sorry for Delia''s kindness. That might be the reason why she had been worried about Wanda, but she didn''t have the chance to go until now.

    During this period of time, she was as depressed as if she had never met a sunny day because of Delia. Now she just wanted to leave the South Sea City temporarily. Since there was no place to go, she al

    rt us. Wanda has her own difficulties. Please don''t mind."

    It turned out to be like this. Turning to look at Wanda, Nora sighed slightly. This was really something that only Wanda could do.

    "What did the doctor say? Can she be cured?"

    "With the existing medical technology in the world, she might not be cured, but the doctor also said that maybe one day she would suddenly recover."

    The servant took Estella over. As soon as she saw Wanda, she immediately stretched out her hands and said, "Mom. Mom."

    "What''s going on? Anna, I don''t want you to make Wanda a single mother when she has lost her memory."

    Anna covered her mouth and chuckled, saying, "In fact, your doubts about me should make me unhappy, but I know you are worried about my daughter. Estella is Wanda''s biological daughter. More than a year ago, she went back to the South Sea City not long after she gave birth to Estella. The reason why she didn''t tell you was the same as before. Maybe she doesn''t want the father of the child to know."

 Chapter 399 Face To Face Provocation

    "In fact, I know you."

    When Joan came out, she happened to hear Anna''s words.

    "Wanda often talks about your past with me. She talked a lot about her good sisters." Anna turned to look at Wanda and nodded slightly.

    "Mom can testify that she is really your good friend." "Then? Are you here just for playing with me?"

    "What else can I do?" Nora pursed her lips and said, "You have disappeared for such a long time. I''m worried about you, so I came to see you. What? You don''t know me now. Do you want to drive me away?"

    The sudden temper of Nora frightened Wanda and she didn''t dare to say anything. However, Nora squinted and smiled, "Anyway, I won''t leave. I will tell you every day about our childhood. I don''t believe that you can''t remember it."

    "Great!" The happiest one was still Anna. "Our friend''s is going to hold a banquet. Wanda has been unwilling to go. Although my body was much better than before, it was still impossible for me to go out to attend a banquet. But Bishura hasn''t been home for a long time. We have

    w more selfies and send them to Instagram to save."

    Elin said coldly, "Do you think you will win? Don''t be so arrogant! In order to win you, I have seen a lot of your designs. No one''s designs can be perfect. I really can''t find any flaws in your designs, but I have a way to destroy your teacher''s reputation. Wanda, don''t embarrass your teacher. I''ll wait for you at the competition field."

    After Elin left, Wanda turned around, glared at Nora and left.

    "Hey, Wanda, what''s that look in your eyes just now? Hey, can you say something? Are you blaming me for letting you take part in the competition?"

    Turning to look at Nora, Wanda said, "I don''t want to go at all. I''m not interested in it. Why do you agree for me?"

    "I didn''t say yes for you, but for my good friend Wanda. She sees design as her second life, and she is very talented, so she shouldn''t be buried." Speaking of this, Nora paused for a while. "Besides, this woman is Sophia''s friend. You just forget Sophia. If you still remember, you will definitely agree."

 Chapter 400 At The Beginning Of The Competition

    After they returned home, Anna saw that Wanda seemed to be in a bad mood. She said a few words to her and went back to her room. Anna looked at Nora in confusion and asked, "What''s wrong with her?"

    "I helped her agree to take part in the design competition," said Nora with a sly smile.

    "Design competition?" Anna was a little surprised. "Some time ago, my husband also invited Wanda to attend, but she lacked interest. Moreover, she just came out of the hospital not long ago, and we didn''t force her too much. So this matter is over. But I can see that my husband is a little disappointed. He often went out early and came back late these days because he was busy with the competition. If Wanda really attends it, it will be great."

    She paused for a moment and asked, "Is that why she is unhappy?"

    Nora covered her mouth and nodded, saying, "But she just lost her memory, not changing her head. I know Wanda, who has unique opinions on design and is keen on it. Now she just wants to escape from the world, so I have to pull he

    conception was the soul of design.

    Elin designed a cheongsam with Chinese style, which was perfectly combined with modern elements. Even people including Nora couldn''t take their eyes off it.

    At this time, Bishura looked in the direction of Wanda. She sat there quietly with respect and appreciation for every work on her face. It was not until the etiquette told her that she should go backstage that Bishura smiled and continued to watch the work on the stage.

    "Sir, Miss Lin looks very confident. As a designer, the quality and confidence are very important. She resembles you in this respect." There was no hypocrisy, and it was only sincere praise from the person beside him.

    When it came to Wanda, Elin came down from the stage and met her at the backstage. "Don''t lose too hard and ugly."

    "It doesn''t matter. If you are afraid of being ugly later, I have cosmetics to fix your makeup. If it''s not enough, I have an environment friendly bag."

    Nora clapped her hands behind Wanda. She liked to see Wanda like this.

 Chapter 401 A Perfect Show

    An ordinary wedding dress appeared in front of everyone. Although the material was absolutely excellent, it was really not eye-catching in design.

    Wanda looked as usual. She turned around and said something to the emcee next to her. The emcee nodded and went to the backstage.

    After a while, the light was dim, and the wedding dress emitted fireflies like light. In the design of the waist and back, she sewed the pearls into a true love knot, using the same white wedding dress material from the left shoulder to the right waist. If one didn''t look carefully, they would only think that it was an ordinary flower-style ornament. Now everyone knew that it was a true love knot made of exquisite pearls.

    Then she turned it around and looked at the back. The veil fell to the ground, like a large area of white roses blooming, elegant and charming. She had considered every detail and made the most ordinary veil look aesthetic.

    As for the large empty area of the back, the diamonds intersected. In the light, everyone could faintly see the shape

    ont of Wanda, Nora looked at Elin with a sneer, saying, "It''s common on TV. When a ''super'' supporting actress is not as good as others in everything, she will always come to challenge after losing, as if she wants to find a balance on words to feel a little comforted. Save it. Although your design is also very good, but on the world level stage? Can''t you be a little self-aware?"

    Wanda pulled the sleeve of Nora and said, "In fact, you are also a very powerful designer, and you are also the biggest opponent in my opinion. This time, maybe I am lucky. If it happens again, I may not be your opponent. Elin, I hope I can have a chance to compete with you in the future."

    "Don''t think that you can just say something nice. Because of you, Sophia can''t even go to the ordinary roadside shows now. It''s all because of you. She used to be the most promising model in the industry. You know what kind of person you are. I can''t avenge her this time. Next time, I will make you sincerely admit defeat!" After saying that, Elin turned around and left.

 Chapter 402 Persuade Her To Come Back

    Nora followed Wanda and said, "You fought back well just now. You didn''t do that before. Now you have lost your memory and become better. I like it."

    Wanda suddenly stopped and said, "Hey, can you say something serious? It''s all because of you. I''m forced by my father to do this design. I have no inspiration at all."

    "Well, I really can''t help you. But Wanda, when I saw the master''s expression just now, he was really happy. I think he has always wanted you to be able to take this step." Nora took out her mobile phone and looked through it casually in the car. While comforting Wanda, Nora suddenly exclaimed, "What? Oh my God!"

    "What''s wrong?"

    "It turns out that Dina can do this!" Nora gave the phone to Wanda.

    It was the news a long time ago, but she just saw it now. According to the time, the proposal of Dina should have happened before she left. How could she not know? "What''s this?"

    "It''s one of the sisters, but we

    If miss is willing to go back, I can go back with her. I can take care of her and take Estella with us. I can take good care of them."

    Nora didn''t like Joan all the time. It was rare for her to speak for her now.

    "I''ll talk to her again." When Nora went upstairs, Wanda was playing with Estella in her room. She turned around to look at Nora and then turned around. "Wanda, are you still angry with me?"

    Wanda pursed her lips and said, "In fact, I don''t know why, but I just don''t want to know what happened in the past. I remember what you said before. Maybe I really have a few good friends, so I designed so many identical wedding dresses."

    "Dee is worried about you. She needs us to be with her now. Wanda, go back with me."

    Before Wanda could say anything, Snowball suddenly ran in. Wanda was stunned and quickly held it in her arms. "Who let you come up? This is your forbidden area." She held Snowball down as she spoke.

 Chapter 403 Go Back To South Sea City Again

    "Quincy, I got the news that Wanda might go back to South Sea City."

    "What?" "She can''t come back. That man won''t let her come back," said Quincy, standing up from the chair all of a sudden.

    "This is also what I can''t figure out now, because the killer who was sent to monitor Wanda is also encouraging Wanda to come back to the South Sea City. I''ve heard that the medicine they let Wanda take should be specially used by the killer organization. Her memory can''t be restored. I think they keep Wanda in order to lure me out. And Wanda was in the South Sea City at that time. They would think that I might be in the South Sea City and might try to contact her."

    "Mr. Chen." Quincy said calmly, "Why do you know so much about what happened to Wanda?"

    "I have told you that she was in danger because she helped me. I won''t let her be in any danger again. I have sent someone to protect her secretly all the time, so I know so much about her."

    Lance''s explanatio

    tering the room, Joan sent a message to the superior, "Wanda is living in Dina''s house. Boss, how long can I go back to the organization? I''m fed up with being their nanny all day long!" As a well-trained killer, it was her duty to follow the orders of the superior, but what she wanted to do was the same as them. She didn''t want to follow the amnesia Wanda and a baby all day long.

    She couldn''t help bursting out all day long grievance.

    "Find a way to get Wanda back to her own home. After that, you can go back to the organization."

    Hearing this, Joan breathed a sigh of relief. "Okay, I''ll do it as soon as I find the right opportunity." She didn''t want to stay here for one more day, but if everything seemed too deliberate, it would arouse others'' suspicion.

    As for the identity and background of Dina and Justin, she had already memorized them thoroughly in her heart. In front of these two people, she must be careful and couldn''t give anything away.

 Chapter 404 Dina Was Injured

    "Miss, were you also from the South Sea City before?"

    "I guess so. They all know me." Wanda held Estella and kept kissing her face, which made Estella giggle.

    "Do you have any other family? Or do you have a home? I''m thinking that these might stimulate you to think of something." Afraid that Wanda would doubt it, Joan said casually.

    Joan''s words successfully aroused Wanda''s interest, but she didn''t show it clearly, which was enough to make Joan tell.

    "I really don''t know. I think there will be some. I will ask them." Wanda looked around and asked, "Where is Snowball? Dad booked a private plane to send us back this time. It was happy to have fun before, but it became coward as soon as it got on the plane. I didn''t know where it hides after it arrived at Dee''s house."

    Joan smiled and said, "It''s spoiled by miss. How can it be quiet? It has already gone to play."

    At this time, there was a noise downstairs. With a frown, Wanda handed Estella to Joan and went downstairs.

    Hearing the footsteps, Nora turned around and glanced at her. Th

    nderworld. I should deal with the business in the underworld. This is our cooperation. Why didn''t you tell me what happened today?"

    "Huh!" Dina sneered, saying, "What are you talking about? We did follow the example of Quincy and Nelson. But they are father and son. Who are we? I didn''t forget that you refused my proposal half a month ago. Listen carefully, Justin. Even if I fail once, it doesn''t mean that I will always fail. I will make a comeback next time. I won''t owe you anything before our relationship is officially established."

    "Are you forcing me to make a decision?" Justin''s voice sounded a little unhappy.

    After the two of them kept silent for a while, Dina said, "Have you found out that those people are really the people of Tristin?"

    "Yes. He should have known that Wanda was back. However, why was his target this time not her but... Who is outside?" Justin''s face darkened as he asked.

    "It''s me!" Nora came in from the door. When passing by Wanda, she gave her a hint with her eyes. Then Wanda quietly turned around and left.

 Chapter 405 Not Good At Reading Peoples Faces

    "Wanda." The second day, Nora entered Wanda''s room early with a long face. "I heard that you are going to leave here? Why?"

    "In fact, since I''m back, I really want to go back to my home to have a look. Maybe I''ll think of something!"

    This morning, Wanda went to see Dina. She knew that all her injuries were just skin trauma, but she still needed to rest for a period of time. After asking the address of her home, she decided to move back. At that time, Dina didn''t think too much. She just thought that she wanted to go back and see if she could find some familiar feelings, but she didn''t expect that she would move back. How could it be possible at this time? So she asked Nora to persuade her.

    "It''s not like that!" Nora squinted slightly and looked at Wanda, "Wanda. We grew up together." She suddenly moved closer and said in a low voice, "Wanda, it''s no use lying in front of me."

    "Miss, the car is ready," said Joan, knocking at the door.

    Nora frowned and put her hands on her waist. "I''ve been tolerating you for a long time

    ity."

    "Are you still angry with her?" said Wanda, turning to look at Joan.

    "I''m just a servant. How dare I be angry with her?"

    "Well, don''t be angry. There are only two of us after we go back. I have to let you take care of me. Well, I''ll go back and have a look. If I really can''t remember, we can go back. Estella misses grandpa and grandma too."

    The driver suddenly sighed, saying, "It''s strange. There is no traffic jam on this road. Why is there a long queue today?"

    Wanda poked her head out and rolled down the window. "Is it so stuffy in the South Sea City in this season?"

    "Yes, it''s very stuffy near summer, but I''m used to it after living here for so many years. Are you from another city?"

    "Sort of."

    Turning her head to look at Joan, Wanda smiled helplessly.

    Aaron drove from the opposite. When he saw Wanda, he was stunned. When he was about to call her name, the car drove.

    The driver smiled and said, "Fortunately, the traffic jam didn''t last long. We''ll arrive at the destination soon. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 406 Contrived Car Accident

    "Brother, Wanda is back." Aaron called Quincy immediately.

    "H''m."

    Feeling the calmness of Quincy, Aaron became more anxious. "I blamed Wanda last time, and I always wanted to find an opportunity to apologize to her formally. When I saw her just now, I didn''t have the time to stop her."

    "Now that you have missed her, don''t bother her anymore." Quincy just said flatly, "I''ll arrive at the company in ten minutes. Let''s talk after we meet."

    Aaron couldn''t figure out why Quincy could be so calm, but he had hung up the phone. As far as he knew, Quincy wouldn''t talk about it with him even if he went to the company.

    When Wanda came back home, she saw that the house was spotless, just like what she had done when she had left. Her eyes were slightly wet. Who else would do this for her except for Nora? Looking at her expression, Joan narrowed her eyes and asked, "Miss, do you remember something?"

    A trace of panic flashed through Wanda''s eyes, but she quickly calmed down. She reached

    ed.

    She didn''t want to make any mental preparation.

    She was afraid. No matter how the nurse persuaded her, she would not leave at all.

    When Justin and Dina arrived, Nora held a cup of hot water that the nurse poured her, but her body was still shaking. "Nora."

    She raised her head slowly and threw herself into Dina''s arms. "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault."

    "Don''t talk nonsense,"

    Dina whispered in her ear. At this moment, Nora saw that the police were following them.

    Wanda also came, with Estella in her arms. When she received the call from Nora, Joan was just about to enter the room and said that she was not familiar with this place, so she looked for a long time before she found the supermarket.

    "I''m going out. You can stay at home."

    "Miss, are you still holding Estella when you go out? It''s so late. It''s time for Estella to go to bed."

    Wanda said calmly, "It doesn''t matter. Something happened to Noni. I think she will be happier with Estella around."

 Chapter 407 Hit And Run

    Wanda heard that Nora was recording a statement with the police. Her voice was hoarse and nasal, and her voice was trembling.

    As soon as Nora saw her, she immediately burst into tears. Dina said coldly, "Don''t you think that she can''t take a record in such a situation? Can you let her have a rest first?"

    They walked to the side of Nora. Taking a look at Estella who was sleeping soundly, Nora lowered her voice and asked Wanda, "You have a nanny by your side. Why do you bring Estella out? It''s so late. Is it because you don''t believe that person?"

    "What happened? You cried so sadly on the phone just now, but you didn''t explain clearly what happened. I was in a hurry and came here with Estella."

    Nora stopped trying to find out if Wanda was telling the truth, and the tears kept falling. "Something happened to Adam. He was trying to save me. Someone wanted to kill me."

    Dina turned around and looked into Justin''s eyes. He frowned slightly and then asked in a low voice, "Nora, it''s so dark. Are you mistaken? Could it be a drunk dr

    first. Anyway, staying here won''t help much. Don''t worry about that matter. It might be a misunderstanding."

    Wanda took a look at Dina, but she didn''t greet Ray or even look at him. She just followed them away.

    Although Ray was worried about Adam, he couldn''t help but ask anxiously, "What''s wrong with Wanda?"

    "Something happened to her some time ago. She lost her memory," said Nora in a low voice.

    "Oh." Ray said softly, "Come with me to the ward."

    In the ward, Nora told Ray what had happened before. She couldn''t help but cry several times.

    Ray''s face darkened, "In other words, this person in the car is likely to hit you on purpose?" Seeing that Nora nodded, Ray sighed heavily. "I know that Adam loves you. Since Delia left, he has often been drunk. Sometimes he even gets drunk outside. We go out to look for him. I don''t dare to tell his mother about it."

    Ray paced back and forth in the room. After a long time, he said, "Don''t blame yourself too much. No one wants such a thing to happen. I think Adam will be fine."

 Chapter 408 Successful Proposal

    On the second day''s morning, Wanda got up early to make soup. "Miss, let me do these things, okay?" Joan said in a hurry.

    "It''s okay. I have the recipe." Wanda turned to look at her and smiled, saying, "Noni''s friend is injured and hospitalized. He is still in a coma. I don''t think she can eat anything. I''ll make some soup for her and send it to her."

    "Miss, I want to ask for a day''s leave from you," Joan said in a low voice.

    "What? What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?"

    Joan lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I don''t know how to tell you. Because I just found out that... I like Mr. Qin. He didn''t care about my identity and said he had feelings for me. I was scared at that time, but now..."

    Wanda smiled and said, "If you like it, you should fight for it. I''ll often be in the hospital in the next two days. You can go."

    "But what about Estella?"

    "With Estella around, Noni will feel better. Go ahead. Don''

    the most critical. If he can''t wake up, he might never wake up again."

    "No, he will be fine." Wanda looked at her and said, "Well, you can sleep for a while. I''ll stay here and watch him for you. When you have enough sleep, I''ll go to buy some food and cook for you."

    "I was just kidding. Do you really take it seriously? There are so many servants in Dina''s house, and she can''t use them all by herself. Just take it as a favor I owe her. I''ll pay her back when I''m free." Nora held Wanda''s hand and said, "It''s already hard for you to take care of Estella. Don''t come here if you don''t have anything else to do. If Adam wakes up, I will call you. After all, he is your old classmate."

    Nora noticed the surprise on Wanda''s face. Was it really just her illusion?

    Wanda didn''t regain her memory at all? Was she thinking too much?

    "I let Dee have a rest at home since she hasn''t recovered yet. She can take care of Estella for me. I can help you now. Go to sleep for a while."

 Chapter 409 Good Acting Skill

    Adam had been in a coma for seven days. When the doctor thought there was no hope, he woke up.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Nora lying next to him. Adam looked around and moved his body. Nora was awakened. She looked up and saw him awake, crying and laughing. Then she turned around and ran out. She ran a few steps back and wiped her tears. "Wait a minute. I''ll call the doctor."

    Seeing that Nora ran out in a hurry, Adam wanted to call her, but it was too late.

    A nurse came over and said with a friendly smile, "Mr. Ouyang, you finally wake up. Your girlfriend hasn''t left the hospital for a week."

    "Girlfriend? Well. You mean... The one who ran out just now?"

    The nurse looked at him in surprise, "Yes."

    Adam wanted to sit up, but the nurse stopped him immediately. "Don''t move. You just woke up. You have to wait for the doctor to check."

    Nora looked for Ray everywhere. He was still there just now. Why did he disappear all of a sudden?

    She looked around and finally saw his back

    ring a woman named Joan An. You have the right to keep silent now..." She didn''t hear what the police said later.

    "Murder? Did you make a mistake?" Wanda was frightened. What on earth happened?

    "What? Wanda was caught? Why?" Dina was taken aback by the news.

    With a cold look in his eyes, Justin continued, "Our people have been secretly protecting Wanda, but they were still taken advantage of. The nanny beside Wanda was killed, and Wanda''s home was the scene of the murder. Only she was there at that time, and her fingerprints were on the murder weapon."

    "I''ll find a lawyer right away." Dina ran out while talking on the phone.

    Quincy also received the news. Someone sent it to his e-mail secretly. Not long after, that person called him. "Mr. Qin, do you feel surprised?"

    "What do you mean by doing this?" Quincy scolded in a low voice.

    "Joan dared to take action without permission. My subordinates can''t stay if they don''t listen to me. But I didn''t expect her death to help me a lot."

 Chapter 410 Being Threatened Again

    Quincy''s voice seemed to come out of a gap in his teeth. "I''ve done everything you asked me to do these days. You have to deal with a subordinate. Why did you frame Wanda?"

    "I just bought myself an extra insurance. Mr. Qin, there is no motivation for Wanda to kill her, but she is the only one at the scene. Even if she can be bailed out temporarily, you know, I have many ways to let her be locked up and can''t get out for the rest of her life."

    Quincy sneered and said, "It seems that you really don''t have a sense of security. You want to do big things, but you always use a woman as your weapon. Don''t you feel ashamed?"

    The man didn''t seem to be angry. He just smiled and said, "When you take my position one day, you will know what ''by hook or by crook'' means. As long as one can help me, I don''t care who he or she is! Listen, let Clark Liu disappear from the earth within three days. I can promise you that your woman won''t lose anything."

    always been a little guilty to Wanda. He couldn''t let anything happen to her this time, let alone let that person threaten his brother with Wanda to do something he didn''t want to do at all.

    "Wanda, I won''t let anything happen to you."

    There was a car following them for a long time. He had seen it at the gate of Dina''s house just now. "Sit still. We are followed."

    Wanda held the seat belt tightly and said anxiously, "I''m innocent. The police will find out the truth. I don''t need to run away."

    "Do you really think so?" Looking at the car in the rearview mirror, Aaron said to Wanda softly, "I won''t let anything happen to you again."

    Several more cars came out from nowhere and sandwiched Aaron''s car in the middle. They bumped into his car from time to time, which made Wanda want to vomit.

    They were forced to an alley and couldn''t get in. Aaron turned around and glanced at Wanda, saying, "Don''t be afraid. Get out of the car."

 Chapter 411 Not The Worst

    "Who are those people behind you? Why did they chase us?"

    Aaron held Wanda''s hand and asked carefully.

    "How do I know? Aren''t they following you?" Wanda turned her head and looked at the killer who was getting closer and closer. She was really unlucky. She encountered what she was afraid of these days. In the simplest words, both sides wanted to make her have a hard time, didn''t they?

    Aaron looked at her in surprise. Why would a killer follow him? "Forget it. Let''s find a place to hide first."

    After running for a while, both Wanda and Aaron stopped at the same time. She turned around and looked at him. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. "You really know how to choose a ''good'' place!"

    Aaron smiled awkwardly, saying, "Now I finally know what panic means."

    In front of them, there was a broad square, and at this time, only a few people were strolling on it. It was not abrupt for them to stand here, but they could be seen at a glance by the people chasing them.

    "What else can we do? Just r

    y understood that it was because Wanda wanted to protect him from leaving that she deliberately agreed to his proposal.

    Wanda didn''t want to be a burden to Quincy anymore, which made him be threatened by that person all the time. He had always been happy that he could wash his hands and leave the underworld, because this was the life he really wanted to live. But now, peace was getting farther and farther away from him. What that person had forced him to do, Lance did not tell her, and she did not want to know, because what could she do if she knew? She couldn''t help him at all! What she could do was to cooperate with Lance and find that person as soon as possible.

    A car passed by her feet at a high speed, and the force was enough to knock her down to the ground. Wanda rolled several circles before stopping. It hurt, and her body seemed to be broken. Several people jumped out of the car and surrounded her.

    "Boss, what should we do with this woman?"

    "Break her leg, in case she makes trouble for us."

 Chapter 412 Is This A Pig

    Wanda began to step back. ''Oh my God! If my leg is really broken, I will be over for the rest of my life,'' she thought.

    "I didn''t offend you. Why did you chase me?"

    Now she had to put it off. She had already informed Lance and hoped that he would arrange someone to save her as soon as possible. She didn''t want to sit on a wheelchair for the rest of her life. Pretending to lose her memory was already miserable enough, and now she would be really disabled?

    No one paid attention to her. Two people came up and held down Wanda. The person behind them had already raised the knife in his hand. Wanda was anxious, saying, "Why do you use such a big knife? Are you going to kill a pig?" After saying that, she felt something was wrong. Wasn''t she saying that she was a pig? Now people paid attention to the beauty of things. In this era, he still had such a big knife in his hand. Shouldn''t the people in the underworld keep pace with the times?

    "Don''t worry. My knife is very sharp."

    With a sharp sound of brake, Wanda heard Aaron''

    his hand and slashed at them crazily. Those men were all injured, and finally ran away. It was not until then that Wanda realized that the people who came here were not some extraordinary killers. At most, they were just some gangsters in the underworld.

    That was right. They were just monitoring her. There was no need to send killers so serious.

    Looking at Quincy walking towards them, Aaron asked, "Quincy, are you okay?"

    With a straight face, Quincy didn''t make a sound. He first quickly glanced at Wanda, and then turned to look at the wounds on Aaron''s body. He picked up Wanda and said indifferently, "Go to the hospital with me. I''ll teach you a lesson after we go back."

    Seeing Aaron swallowing hard, Wanda thought it might be the first time for him to see Quincy fight with others like this? The back of Quincy''s hand was still bleeding. He just looked nervously at Wanda, who had been holding on for too long and finally could breathe a sigh of relief. When she fainted in his arms, his eyes became deeper and colder.

 Chapter 413 Suffer But Could Not Speak

    Until now, Wanda still had no chance to contact Lance. In the past two days, Quincy had been following her closely.

    The pain in her body was slowly fading away, but the existence of Quincy made her feel a little uncomfortable, because he had become a little strange.

    Wanda''s heart skipped a beat. When she was looking at the absent-minded Quincy, he suddenly turned around and looked at her. The two of them looked into each other''s eyes. "Do I look good?"

    "ˇ­"

    Quincy walked up to Wanda. With a sexy smile on his face, he said, "You look good today. I think we should settle accounts with each other."

    "Settle accounts?" Wanda swallowed hard and asked, "What do you mean?"

    "Take it easy." Quincy took out a piece of paper from his bag and said, "This is the contract you signed with me. You have to repay your uncle for the money he owes me. It''s not much. Five million. You''re a servant in my house. You can''t write it off just because you said you lost your memory. Wher

    n invalid! Now she not only had killers following her, but also the police often "invited" her to the police station for a cup of coffee. This matter was not over yet, and she didn''t want to bring any trouble to Quincy.

    Seeing that Wanda bit her lips tightly, Aaron walked to her and sat down, "Are you still angry?"

    Wanda came to herself and looked at him, asking, "Are you okay?"

    "I''m not as badly hurt as you!" Seeing the anger in her eyes, Aaron smiled and said, "Did my brother make you angry again?"

    "He said I''m his nanny. I don''t remember at all. Do you think he is cheating me?"

    "He is the only person in the world who won''t cheat you." Aaron smiled and said, "Besides, being a nanny at his home is more comfortable than any job outside. He will pay for everything. Now that you are in trouble, he is the only one who can protect you in the whole South Sea City."

    Wanda raised her eyebrow and said, "So it seems that it is me who have taken advantage of him?"

 Chapter 414 The Police Came

    It had never occurred to Wanda that she would go back to Quincy''s house in this way. When she saw Vera sitting in the garden with empty eyes, all the servants in the house looked at her strangely, as if she was an intruder from outside.

    After Quincy took her to her room, Wanda was a little surprised, although she knew the real relationship between Quincy and Vera. Quincy took her to the room where she had lived before, and everything in it was spotless.

    But the key point was that the next room was the master''s room. Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing?

    As if he had read her mind, Quincy said in a low voice, "My room is next door, so that I can come in time as long as you call me."

    Wanda raised her head and looked at Quincy. When their eyes met, Quincy''s heart shrank. He was familiar with her expression. Wanda calmed down and pretended to be confused. "The one in the garden just now..."

    "She is a patient. She has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to pay attention to her. There are servants and nursing worker

    f my way!"

    Two policemen in plain clothes rushed over at once. Without any hesitation, Quincy started to fight with them. Wanda screamed. ''Is he crazy?'' Hit the police?

    Wanda ran downstairs in a hurry, but at this time, a police officer pulled out a gun and pointed at Quincy, saying coldly, "Mr. Qin, please cooperate with us. Otherwise, we can sue you for obstructing our work."

    "You are disturbing my housework. Where am I going to sue you?" Quincy didn''t plan to stop.

    At this moment, Vera, who had been sitting next to the police, suddenly screamed crazily and rushed out of the door when she saw the gun in the police''s hand.

    Everything happened so fast that everyone didn''t have time to react. However, Wanda, who had just run downstairs, followed her out without hesitation.

    A car rushed towards Vera. Wanda pulled her back, but she fell to the ground because of the weight, and Vera pressed on her.

    "Shit..." Wanda cried out in pain. The old wound on her hand was not healed, but there was a new one now.

 Chapter 415 Hit The Police Angrily

    The young police went up and helped Wanda up. Looking at her twisted face because of pain, he asked, "Are you okay?"

    Wanda patted the dust behind her and said lightly, "I''ll go back with you. Don''t affect them."

    Quincy came over and took Wanda''s hand. "Without my permission, who dares to let you leave here?"

    With her fists clenched, Wanda looked up at Quincy and said, "I believe the law is fair. I didn''t kill anyone. If I can''t come back, I will just accept my fate. If I can come back, I won''t hold back my debt to you."

    "No way!" Quincy pulled Wanda behind him and looked at the police coldly. This was the idea that Aaron gave him.

    He asked him to make the matter as big as possible, and it would be better if it could not be settled. The police went up to pull away Quincy, and one of them was directly knocked down to the ground by Quincy. Seeing this, Wanda was frightened. She quickly pushed Quincy away and took the initiative to stand behind the young police. "I''ll go with you."

    On the other side, Ver

    f Clark Liu."

    "Clark Liu?" Lance''s voice was also full of surprise, "This Clark is very famous these days. He has taken the lead in donating money to all over the country, launching charity parties again and again, and being reported on the news again and again."

    "Yes, the key point is that he is from another province. Has he already put his target so far away?" With a sneer, Quincy continued, "Besides, Clark has done a lot of shady things behind his back, and there are many people in the underworld around him. He asked me to help him get rid of political enemy who has a strong background. Why do I always feel that he wants me to die?"

    "Why did he suddenly ask you to deal with Clark?" Lance seemed to be talking to himself. After a long time, he said softly, "Give me one day to carefully investigate the background of this person."

    "What about Wanda?"

    Lance smiled, saying, "Since you deal with Clark, that person will help you save Wanda."

    "One more thing, tell me, did Wanda really lose her memory?"

 Chapter 416 Acquitted Of Charge

    Lance just said that they were always efficient and would never leave him any trouble, which could be regarded as an answer to the question of Quincy.

    After being locked up in the police station for three days, Wanda was released. When she walked out of the police station, she felt as if it had been a lifetime. For the first time, she felt the sunshine was so gentle.

    She couldn''t help sighing slightly. Everyone wanted to be treated gently in this world, but even the sunlight was not enough to fill all the corners. There would be darkness everywhere, and she just lived in that gap.

    As soon as Hector walked out, he heard her sigh. Hearing the footsteps, Wanda turned around and looked at him. Hector nodded at her with a smile.

    "Actually, Officer Chen, why do you suddenly say that I am innocent?" asked Wanda.

    "Do you think you should be convicted?" said Hector.

    "Of course not!" Wanda raised her voice in an instant, calmed down and said, "That night, there were only two people at home, Joan and me. W

    red her head and thought for a while. She asked tentatively, "I''m curious. They had made such a big scene to catch me before, but why did they let me go so soon? They said they had found the real murderer, but who was the real murderer? Why did he frame me? Why did he kill Joan?"

    "Why don''t you tell me why you drugged Joan first?" Quincy turned to look at Wanda thoughtfully, and a hint of panic flashed through Wanda''s eyes. "I also have someone in the police station. He told me that Joan should have fallen asleep before she died, so she didn''t struggle when she died. Is there any deep hatred between you and her that you need to drug her? Although you didn''t kill her, you indirectly killed her."

    Wanda couldn''t help trembling. She turned around and stared at Quincy. "It''s just an accident, okay?"

    "I thought you didn''t mind others saying that you killed someone. You have already been released. Why do you still ask those useless questions?" Looking at Wanda, Quincy turned around and drove away seriously.

 Chapter 417 The Justice Police

    "Mr. Qin, a policeman has been keeping an eye on your house."

    "Investigate his background."

    "I''ve already done it. He just graduated from the police school and came here to report. He was also in charge of Miss Lin''s case before." York told all the information he had found out to Quincy.

    Quincy smiled and said, "There are still many good people in the world. Let him be."

    "Yes, sir."

    After getting in the car, Quincy said lightly, "Go to the company."

    "Yes, sir." After hesitating for a while, York said in a low voice, "It''s so lively here now. I don''t know how many groups of people are watching Miss Lin here."

    "It''s just a surveillance. Don''t alert the enemy. And find someone to protect her."

    "Yes, sir."

    Besides York, even Quincy couldn''t figure out who these people were. What Lance meant was that they could make that person think that Quincy had really killed Clark.

    In fact, Quincy didn''t need Lance to remind him. He knew that eve

    must be a real murderer. Why did the superior suddenly withdraw the accusation against her and find a random murderer to take the blame for her? Besides, I''ve read the information on it secretly. There are many flaws. Our boss even signed his name. Do you think it''s strange? Dad, did you get involved because of the relationship with Quincy?"

    Lance couldn''t help laughing, saying, "In your heart, is your dad so unprincipled? I really don''t know about it, but if you can give me the final answer, I will be very proud of you. By the way, you can prove that I am innocent in your heart."

    It seemed that this matter had nothing to do with Lance. Moreover, according to his understanding of his father, he was not a person who would do such a thing.

    But the point was that his father had been trying his best to recommend him to work here, and he was confused. But it was also because he knew that there must be a reason for him to let him work here, so he came.

 Chapter 418 Something Happened To The Young Policeman

    Early in the morning, with a flustered look on his face, York ran into the office of Quincy. "Mr. Qin."

    After signing the document in his hand, Quincy handed it to Aaron and said unhappily, "Now the company is yours. I have something to deal with so I come back this time. Why did I come here to help you sign it?"

    Aaron glanced at York and said with a smile, "If you want to give me the company, I have to take it? I have to make it clear in advance that I''m just temporarily acting as the CEO of the company. Besides, you have caused the stock price of the company to fall to a point that makes me tremble with fear. I''m not so stupid to take over the mess."

    After Aaron went out, Quincy looked up at York.

    With cold sweat all over his head, York said, "Mr. Qin, something happened last night."

    "Something happened last night? Why didn''t you come to me until now? What is it?"

    Wiping away the cold sweat on his forehead, York said softly, "I have been worried about the people who have been mon

    e haven''t seen each other for only a short time. I''m not that old, am I? Don''t you know me?"

    "Who wants to know you?"

    "Hey, I..."

    Quincy stretched out his hand to stop Carl, who was so anxious that he almost jumped up. Wanda went straight to pour a glass of water and went upstairs. She didn''t forget to turn around and glare at Carl.

    "What''s wrong with Wanda?"

    "Just memory loss."

    "What do you mean by ''just memory loss''? She and I have experienced life and death. We are comrades in arms, and we are also good friends! How could she forget me?"

    Quincy pulled Carl upstairs and said, "It doesn''t matter. You go to the study with me first."

    "It doesn''t matter? It is not memory loss! She has completely changed into another person. Although she used to be glib and mean, she didn''t directly express her contempt for me!"

    Quincy couldn''t help smiling and said, "That means she is smarter than before."

    Carl stared at Quincy blankly, saying, "Are you humiliating me by saying that?"

 Chapter 419 Being Pounced

    Looking at the pen handed over to him by Quincy, Carl grinned, saying, "I don''t think you will specially let me take such a flight for more than ten hours to see a pen, will you?"

    He unwrapped the pen and Quincy said lightly, "I''ve already unwrapped it, but I didn''t find anything unusual."

    "If you can see the thing in it, will you be willing to pay me to come here?" Carl shook the pen in his hand and said, "Mr. Qin, give me the check first, and promise me that I can stay here until I want to leave. I can tell you the answer immediately!"

    "Your Chinese has improved a lot." Although Quincy was talking about something else, he was shocked in his heart. He had been studying it for a long time, but there was no clue. But after Carl checked it for seconds, he knew the answer?

    "You don''t believe in my ability?"

    Quincy looked at him helplessly, walked to his desk and wrote him a check. Carl looked at it and said, "Too much."

    "Buy one more question, who on earth did you learn these things f

    more than I do?"

    "I will never force Wanda to think of me in a way that will hurt her." Then he held Wanda''s hand and went upstairs.

    Wanda, who was still a little pale, looked at him and said, "I''m fine."

    Looking at her, it was obvious that she wanted to drive him out. Quincy nodded slightly and said, "I''m hungry. Please cook noodles for me."

    "Now?"

    Quincy raised his eyebrow and said, "Don''t forget that you are my nanny. I can eat whenever I want. When it''s ready, send it to my study."

    After cooking the noodles, Wanda sent them to the study of Quincy. She didn''t know what he was busy with. "It''s so late. Don''t you go to bed?"

    Looking at her, Quincy smiled and said, "I''m waiting for the noodles, aren''t I?"

    He stood up, walked to Wanda and looked at her.

    He was a handsome man. From this point of view, he was more charming.

    Wanda couldn''t help biting her lips and swallowing. Why did she have to pretend to lose her memory? It seemed that he could be easily pounced on...

 Chapter 420 Regain Consciousness

    In the morning of the second day, everyone was sitting at the table. Quincy went downstairs a little late. The servant went to help Vera sit down at the table.

    Frowning, Carl glanced at Vera and said to Wanda in disdain, "You are so careless. How could Quincy let another woman live here?"

    "How dare you!"

    The voice of Quincy came from the stairs. Carl closed his mouth in a hurry, only to see that Vera slowly turned around and looked at him. A smile slowly appeared on her pale face. "Honey."

    Her voice was very light and hoarse, but the nursing worker closest to her heard it. "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin just spoke."

    Quincy was stunned and said, "What did you say?"

    Vera stretched out her hand and called him again, "Honey, let''s eat."

    Sitting in her room, Wanda didn''t say anything. She leaned over the window and looked at the sky.

    Vera didn''t know anyone except Quincy, who was still the son-in-law of Zack. Otherwise, he couldn''t inherit the heritage of Zack and help that man.

    Although she knew clearly that their marriage was fake and she also knew her positi

    Hector smiled and said, "Then why are you willing to tell me now?"

    "Because my intuition tells me that you are a good police. Besides, you just said that you are off duty now. It''s not illegal for me to chat with you like this as a friend."

    Hector sat up straight and looked at her seriously, saying, "Can you tell me more details?"

    Wanda told Hector the story of the day. "I lost my memory, so I didn''t know what happened in the past. But I don''t think I would offend any big shot, and it is very serious! The man who was with me that day was the younger brother of Quincy. People in the underworld, whether in black or white, will show respect to him. But those people on that day were determined to kill us."

    "You mean, in fact, someone has been secretly monitoring you. At that time, you went out and they followed you. After Mr. Qin found it, he wanted to get rid of them. But later, you two officially met and fought?"

    Wanda nodded honestly, saying, "I want to know more than you who is so nervous about me. He sends people to guard me twenty-four hours a day."

 Chapter 421 Im His Wife

    After taking a few glances at Wanda, Hector couldn''t help laughing, saying, "I thought you would be too straightforward with me, but I didn''t expect you to be so straightforward to tell me everything."

    "It''s a matter of life and death. How can I not be so straightforward with you?" Wanda bit her lips and asked, "What do you think I should do to lure them out? Why didn''t they follow you when you came to pick me up? Why are they worried about it when Aaron comes to pick me up?"

    "Maybe they know I''m a policeman."

    "Are you so famous?"

    "Maybe!"

    The two smiled at each other.

    But Hector didn''t figure Wanda''s guess out. Was it because of the matter of Lucas that they were alert? He was worried about the police, so he restrained himself a lot these days?

    "The person dares to offend the police and the Qin family. What can you do alone?"

    Hector thought it over and said, "It''s a good question. I have never thought about it before." He smiled gently and said, "It''s

    nda said in a low voice, turned around and walked out.

    When she went out, she happened to meet Vera, who was holding a dessert in her hand. When she saw Wanda, she was stunned. "So my husband has asked you to cook for him? I... It''s all my fault. I set the time, but I got up late."

    "Dessert after food, just in time." After saying that, Wanda turned around and entered her room.

    Vera looked down at the thing in her hand, hesitated for a moment at the door, and reached out to knock.

    Perhaps Quincy didn''t believe in Vera''s current situation before, so he specially asked his friend to come over and examine her carefully. In fact, the doctor couldn''t find out whether her current situation was true or not, so Wanda had some reservations about her so-called only knowing Quincy.

    Vera had always been good at pretending. She was a gentle and decent lady in front of others, but the means she used was shameless. Wanda had suffered a lot, how could she easily believe her?

 Chapter 422 Birthday Gifts For Two Years

    In the middle of the night, Wanda was awakened by a sob. She listened carefully and found that she was not dreaming.

    When she opened the door and walked out, she saw Vera standing in front of the door of the Quincy. She was shocked as if she was a thief. Wanda turned around, walked into the room carefully and closed the door.

    "Honey, did I do something wrong? Why don''t you talk to me?" Vera cried in a low voice, but it was heartbreaking enough.

    "I''m not your husband."

    "You are! I remember clearly that we are married and you are my husband. If I do something wrong, you can tell me and I can correct it. But can you not ignore me? I know that you have suffered a lot because of my illness, but I will definitely pay you back double."

    Wanda couldn''t help but sigh. In fact, no matter how bad Vera was, she really loved Quincy.

    She walked to the bed, covered her head and fell asleep. If she were a man, she might not be able to refuse such a beauty as Vera. What was more, Quincy was her whole world now.

    smiled and said, "They are just monitoring me. I take them as my bodyguards. You haven''t answered me yet. How is Noni now? Has Adam been discharged from the hospital?"

    "I think he will be fine soon. The doctor said that he would be fine after he woke up. He just needs to have some examinations at most. But... Nora is supposed to be happy since Adam wake up. But I always feel that she has something on her mind these days. She doesn''t say anything when I ask her."

    Nora was not a person who would hide her own thoughts. Although she was not as straightforward as Dina, she was not as deep as Wanda. Everything would be shown on her face. If even Dina could feel that she had something on her mind, it seemed that it was not a small matter.

    "I''ll see her later. Thank you for taking care of Estella." Wanda held Dina''s hands and asked, "You will come the day after tomorrow, won''t you?"

    "Yes, yes, yes. Let that woman be smart and don''t mess with me. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I won''t destroy her party."

 Chapter 423 Find The Target

    As soon as Wanda walked out of the gate of Dina''s house, she received a call from Hector. After she told Hector her address, Hector came in a car not long after.

    "What''s up?"

    Instead of getting in the car, Wanda leaned over the window and asked softly.

    Hector hesitated for a while and said, "Get in the car first."

    Wanda had to choose a gift for Quincy, and later she had to go to see Nora. She was worried that she didn''t have enough time today. Hector said softly, "I want to talk to you about Quincy."

    Wanda got in the car.

    As soon as Wanda got in the car, Hector started the car. Not long after, they arrived at the police station. She asked in surprise, "Didn''t you say that you wanted to talk to me about Quincy?"

    With a sad look on her face, Hector didn''t say anything. He just looked at the police station''s door quietly. Wanda looked at him in confusion and had an impulse to get out of the car.

    Not long after, two old men came out of the police station. The man was ho

    o many people to work for him and die for him.

    At that time, Zack was already a big tiger in his eyes, but according to that man''s words, Zack had to give up the Murong Group he had built hard.

    Lance had guessed the low spirits of Quincy. He comforted them in a low voice, "Quincy, the identity of this person is confidential both inside and outside, but we can find him out. We have come to this point. Don''t you have confidence?"

    "Confidence?" Quincy shook his head lightly and frowned heavily. "I also want to be confident. I have been entangled with him for my family and my lover for so long. I really want to drag him out and let him be dealt with by the superior at once. But how can we deal with such a powerful man? How can we have any evidence to deal with him?"

    "Are you afraid?"

    "You don''t have to goad me. Since I have promised you, I won''t give up. But I don''t know how long I will wait. I have had enough of such a life." After that, Quincy hung up the phone in silence.

 Chapter 424 Speak Out The Doubts

    "Wanda, Dina and I are at the gate of Quincy''s house. Come out now."

    As soon as she received the call from Nora, Wanda went out in a hurry. After thinking for a while, she called Quincy, "Dee and Noni are here to pick me up. I don''t know what''s up."

    A chuckle came from the other end of the phone, and Quincy said, "That''s good. Call me when the meeting is over. I''ll pick you up right away."

    "Okay."

    After getting in the car, Wanda saw the two people''s serious expressions and Nora directly drove to the bar of Dina.

    "There are many people here, but it''s also my place. I can guarantee that no one is monitoring." After entering the room, Dina took them directly to the private box. "Tell me, what do you want to say today, so mysterious?"

    Wanda also said, "I heard from Dee that you seemed to have something on your mind. I wanted to see you yesterday, but I was delayed by something."

    After taking a few deep breaths, Nora said, "I''m going to marry Adam."

    "What?" Wanda looked

    e. Don''t be softhearted."

    "It''s not entirely because of her." Wanda didn''t explain more. She knew what they said, but what she was thinking about now was the matter of Ray.

    Uncle Ray was so kind to her. How could he have anything to do with that person? How could she prove that he was innocent?

    Or, if he really had a relationship with that person, did he know who that person was?

    Headache!

    Thinking that she had to pick up a gift for Quincy, Wanda said goodbye to them and went to the street alone. Although Quincy said he wanted to pick her up, she couldn''t let him know that she was picking up a gift for him, could she?

    After walking for a while, she always felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at her behind her. When she looked back, there was nothing. She had been too anxious recently and looked very nervous. She didn''t think too much. She didn''t know what he liked?

    As soon as Wanda walked into the shopping mall, a person slowly walked out not far behind her.

 Chapter 425 I Have Never Blamed You

    "This is for you."

    As soon as Wanda got in the car, she gave the watch she had chosen for a long time to Quincy.

    "Are you going out today to pick up a gift for me?" It was hard for Quincy to hide the excitement in his tone.

    "Yes." Wanda replied softly. She didn''t say anything about Ray. She always thought that Ray was not a bad person. It should be just a coincidence.

    Taking a look at it, Quincy raised his eyebrow and smiled, saying, "Famous brand? Now you are generous with the gift. You have made progress."

    "Am I stingy before?" Wanda rolled her eyes at him, although what he said was true.

    Looking at her, Quincy grinned and said, "You were stingy! What you like to do most is to cry for money! Wanda. I didn''t know until today that I am also afraid of something."

    After a long time, Quincy started the car. When the engine rang, he said softly, "I''m afraid that you forget me."

    His voice was covered up by the sound of the engine, but clearly fell into Wanda''s ears. She turned her head to look out

    own eyes, I couldn''t believe that you said that." Dina couldn''t help laughing.

    "I never stop praising my own woman." Quincy rubbed Wanda''s hair. "But now she looks more like the Wanda I knew before, scruffy."

    "Happy birthday, Mr. Qin."

    Quincy turned around. Wanda was surprised to see Hector.

    Vera gracefully walked over, held the arm of Quincy, looked at Hector and said, "Honey, just now they told me that this gentleman broke in without an invitation."

    Without being noticed, Quincy withdrew his arm from her hand and said, "Thank you, Officer Chen."

    "You''re welcome."

    He turned around and took a look at Wanda. Then he walked to her and sat down next to her. With a frown on his face, Quincy was displeased.

    She lowered her voice and asked anxiously, "What are you doing here today? Are you here to make trouble? I''ve told you that what happened last time has nothing to do with Quincy. Why do you insist on pestering him? You don''t investigate the case based on evidence, but on intuition, do you?"

 Chapter 426 Birthday Party

    Hector smiled, asking, "Why are you so nervous? As a police, I have the responsibility and obligation to protect the rich and powerful people in the city who come here because of such a big event as Master Qin''s birthday party in the South Sea City."

    Seeing that Wanda just curled her lips and turned her head away, Hector didn''t mind. He took a glass of wine and went around to make an inspection tour.

    Nora looked at Wanda with confusion and asked, "Is this police familiar with you?"

    Wanda shook her head and said helplessly, "In fact, he is very upright, but he is too stereotyped and stubborn. I can''t communicate with him." It suddenly occurred to her that Hector had told her not to tell anyone last time, and she quickly ended this topic.

    "Look at Vera. She really takes herself as the hostess. Everyone knows the fact."

    "Wanda, you too. Why do you come out so casually? Look at your servants. They know that today may be a good day for them to step in a rich family. They have all dressed up ca

    oliceman in the police station have anything to do with you?"

    "Yes, no!"

    "What?"

    "I''ve answered the two questions you just asked. I said I wouldn''t lie to you anymore." He reached out his hand to touch Wanda''s face and said softly, "Wait. It''ll be fine soon."

    After seeing her lie down, Quincy walked out. What did he mean by saying the last sentence just now? Would he come back soon, or would this matter be over soon?

    With a helpless sigh, Wanda stood up, walked to the window and sat down on the windowsill. She turned a deaf ear to the noise downstairs, leaned against the chair and began to sort out these messy things slowly.

    About the words that Uncle Ray said and that was heard by Noni, if it were her, she also wouldn''t believe it was said by Uncle Ray.

    As for the innocent dead policeman, he had been following her all the time. How could he die all of a sudden? Of course, she had never doubted Quincy.

    At this time, she heard footsteps behind her. She turned around and saw...

 Chapter 427 Enough

    "Wanda?" Vera looked around and saw Wanda on the balcony. Wanda came over. Vera smiled and said, "I saw you were not feeling well just now. Are you okay?"

    "I''m fine." Wanda looked at her and said indifferently.

    "I brought you some desserts. Maybe you''re not used to the hustle and bustle downstairs, so am I. There are so many strangers. I almost can''t breathe. But these are all my husband''s business partners. I have to serve them." Vera walked to the side and put down the things. She gently rubbed her hands and turned to look at Wanda. "I don''t know what happened before. I always feel that I have forgotten something very important. But when I saw my husband, I was not afraid of anything. Please, don''t take my husband away, okay?"

    Wanda was stunned. She saw that Vera suddenly burst into tears in front of her. All the strength, dignity and elegance she had just pretended were gone, and there was only helplessness and panic on her face. She knelt straight in front of Wanda and too

    re? Hector reminded her. No matter what, it was impossible for Quincy to kick Vera out. Moreover, she only knew Quincy now and forgot everything about her past. She was not a thing and could be thrown out casually.

    Why did they come to this point?

    Wanda was on the verge of breaking down.

    She took out her phone and called Lance directly, "Mr. Chen, I want to know what on earth you are hiding from me with Quincy? Why did he have a killer group? Who killed the young policeman? When on earth can you find that person? How long will I live like this?"

    "Wanda, if you believe in Quincy, don''t ask anything. Anyway, he did everything for your own good..." Lance''s voice sounded a little helpless. These days, he and Quincy found out something, which also made them hold back their anger. Quincy was also under great pressure.

    "What do you mean by that? I don''t want him to be good to me in this way!" Wanda hung up the phone angrily, opened the door and went out. She had had enough!

 Chapter 428 Brutal Girlfriend

    She didn''t want to be a puppet anymore. She didn''t want to be a pawn in that man''s hand to threaten Quincy!

    Hector watched Wanda drink the wine one by one in surprise and asked, "You... Are you okay?"

    Wanda rolled her eyes at him and said, "What?" Then she drank two more glasses of wine. When she felt dizzy, she turned around and found Quincy. She staggered towards him. When Quincy turned around and saw her, he was also shocked.

    Aaron and Yara had just rushed over. As soon as they arrived, they saw Quincy striding towards Wanda, leaving everyone behind. "Why do you drink so..." He hadn''t had the chance to say the word "much".

    Wanda stretched out a hand, put it around his neck, stood on tiptoe and kissed Quincy. The fragrance of alcohol, like a current, rushed into his limbs. He stared at Wanda, but she held him even tighter.

    Yara was stunned and said, "This is..." She glanced around at the guests who were also stunned.

    "How did my brother seem to be forced to kiss by Wanda?"

    Quincy put his h

    d her mouth subconsciously.

    Blinking his eyes, Quincy said in a low voice, "Are you going to explain what happened last night with your drunkenness again?"

    "Of course not!" Wanda narrowed her eyes and smiled. She was very sober yesterday. Drinking was just to boost her courage. After all, it was her first time to do such a thing.

    Quincy stretched out his hand and gently brushed his finger across Wanda''s face. "Why did you..."

    Wanda frowned and rolled her eyes unhappily. "I thought you should be amazed. After all, it''s the first time that a woman has taken the initiative to attack you with absolute domination in front of so many people. Today''s headline must be all about you being taken advantage of by me in public. Do you regret it?"

    "What?"

    "Once this matter is spread out, there will be no room for manoeuvre. I declare war on someone on your behalf. The worst result is to die together."

    Quincy raised himself up and looked at her. "You haven''t answered me yet. Have you lost your memory?"

 Chapter 429 A Sense Of Guilt

    "There is one thing that I definitely haven''t forgotten!" With one hand supporting her head, Wanda looked at Quincy and said, "You are sleeping on my bed, but your wife is in a room on the same floor. Do we look like..."

    "I''d like to see the news. You were too sudden yesterday. I don''t know if I''m handsome enough!" With a smile, Quincy turned around and walked into the bathroom.

    At this time, someone knocked on the door. Wrapped in a thin quilt, Wanda ran to open the door. When Vera saw her appearance, her eyes flashed uncomfortably, and a crystal flashed in her eyes.

    Then, Vera raised her lips and smiled bitterly, saying, "Miss Lin, I want to ask, is my husband... Did he get up?"

    The sound of water from the bathroom was as sharp as a knife that stabbed in Vera''s heart.

    She lowered her head gently and covered her eyes, where were about to be tears, with the shadow of her eyelashes. "It''s good that he gets up. I want to remind him that he has an importa

    about? I''ve told you before that we won''t interfere with each other''s work. You shouldn''t have told me now. But if you really think he has broken the law, just investigate and arrest him. I will never interfere."

    When Lance received the call from Hector, he inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief. He had been thinking about how to protect these two people. In fact, what they were using now was through the public opinion, and with the help of Hector, at least they could have a more layer of protection. Instead, he could be more relieved.

    Hector had planned to get some information from Lance, but now it seemed that he was thinking too much. His father had always kept a straight mouth. How could he tell him the truth?

    From some old files of the police station and Lucas''s diary, he felt that this matter was not that simple. It seemed that he was going into a whirlpool, deep and bottomless.

    But he didn''t feel scared at all. Instead, he was a little excited.

 Chapter 430 The Most Tragic Heroine

    When he heard that Quincy asked Vera to attend the meeting, Aaron was only stunned for a moment, but he didn''t take it seriously at all.

    Usually, Yara helped Quincy manage the company in J City. She didn''t know what had happened since she was called back by Quincy this time.

    As the president of the chamber of Commerce in the South Sea City, Quincy often came back to deal with the business of the chamber of Commerce. Under the leadership of Aaron, the Qin Group was together with many companies that could survive after being sniped. Therefore, the Qin Group had a better reputation and status in the South Sea City than before.

    Quincy found a random place to sit. Aaron had already given up the main seat to him early in the morning. Seeing that he acted like this, it was obviously that he was putting down the burden, Aaron couldn''t help but secretly hate him. Sitting on the main seat, he began today''s meeting.

    Vera sat there and nobody spoke to her. At first

    ince we got married. Since my memory is blurred, let''s break up peacefully today."

    Vera nodded sadly and went upstairs with red eyes. She reached out her hand to knock on the door of Wanda, and said with a smile, "Wanda, today is the first time I cook. I hope that we, the three of us, can sit down and have a good meal, because after today, we may never have a chance again."

    After tossing and turning last night, Wanda was in a daze and didn''t know it was different outside today.

    Before she could react, Vera continued, "Quincy is waiting for you downstairs."

    "Oh..." Wanda went into the bathroom in a daze and wondered what Vera was doing.

    When Vera went downstairs, Carl had already sat at the table. He was talking to Quincy and the two were laughing happily.

    She had thought that the three of them could have dinner together, but she didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected guest, but under the current situation, she couldn''t drive him away.

 Chapter 431 Unstable Time

    At the dinner table, Vera, with red eyes, raised her glass with a smile, saying, "Thank you for taking care of me for such a long time, and thank you for your tolerance for such a long time."

    Quincy sat still and played with Wanda''s fingers. Vera took a look at it and drank it first.

    "I will fulfill your wish. But can you wait for one more month?" Vera looked up at Quincy and said in a low voice, "For me, you are the only one in my world. My birthday on my ID card is a month later. Can you let me finish this birthday here?"

    "No way!"

    "Sure!" Wanda couldn''t stand it anymore. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this after a sleep. Now Vera only had this request, and she had no reason to refuse.

    Turning to look at her with his eyebrow raised, Quincy asked indifferently, "Don''t you say that you don''t remember what she did to you before?"

    "I don''t remember." Wanda smiled.

    Carl shook his head and said, "Women will regret for the rest of their lives because they are softhearted. Wanda, do

    m.

    "Brother, you have been on a business trip for two days. It seems that... You seem to have gained some weight."

    Wanda hadn''t noticed it before, but she felt that something had changed in Quincy. It was not until Aaron said so that she noticed it. Even if it was not surprising for him to gain weight, he had gained so much weight in just two days. How could it not be strange?

    She walked to the side of Quincy and looked at him worriedly. Quincy lowered his head and smiled at her dotingly. He took out a gift from his bag and handed it to Wanda. "It''s not expensive, but I believe you will like it."

    Wanda opened it with her red eyes and saw a beautiful diamond bracelet. She said in a choked voice, "It''s very beautiful. I like it very much."

    Passing by Quincy, Wanda found that there was something strange in York''s expression.

    "Quinn, you just got off the plane. Go upstairs and have a rest. We will have dinner together tonight."

    Without any objection, Quincy kissed Wanda and went upstairs slowly.

 Chapter 432 You Lied To Me All Your Life!

    "Yorkie!"

    When York reached the door, he was stopped by Wanda. The cold sweat on his forehead came out involuntarily. He turned around and looked at her, grinning. "What''s up, Mrs. Qin?"

    "What happened to Mr. Qin these two days? Tell me the truth."

    The muscles on York''s face obviously twitched. After a long time, he said softly, "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I just think too much. If I blurt it out because of my guess, Mr. Qin will definitely skin me alive if he knows it."

    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll skin you alive now." Wanda looked at him anxiously, saying, "You can''t joke about this matter. Tell me now."

    "Actually... If you insist on saying that there is something strange, yes, there is. I always feel that Mr. Qin is very weak these two days. He drinks a lot of water every day, and it seems that he was extremely thirsty. I was also scared at that time. He said he just felt thirsty. Then he fell asleep all the time. We were halfway through the business talk, but he fell asleep. Then I

    eally something wrong with the voice of Quincy just now."

    The two of them rushed to the hospital.

    When they and Estella arrived at the ward mentioned by Quincy, Wanda was awakened by their voice. She immediately looked up at Quincy. Quincy leaned against the pillow and woke up. He had been looking at her with a smile all the time.

    Tears rolled down from her eyes and Wanda cried, "You scared me to death, didn''t you know? I don''t allow you to do that again."

    "Mom, mom..."

    Wanda was stunned and turned her head to look at Dina and Justin who were standing at the door in a daze. She quickly reached out to wipe her tears and went to hold Estella.

    "What happened? Why did it happen?" Dina''s eyes turned red as she looked at the dying Quincy.

    Wanda kept shaking her head and took Estella to the side of Quincy. She bit her lips and said, "Quincy, this is..."

    "Dad, Dad..." Estella clapped her hands happily. Wanda was stunned. Estella had the same reaction when Selene saw Quincy last time.

 Chapter 433 In Hospital For Critical Illness

    With a smile, Quincy held Estella''s hand and kissed it on the lips.

    "More than a year ago, I knew that the woman I loved most suddenly had a baby beside her adoptive parents. I rushed over and saw her. As soon as I saw her, I saw my shadow It''s my first time to know that my heart can be so soft. She looked at me with a smile. They said she was an angel, and I said she was my life. Later, I often flew to accompany her. I have missed too much of her growing up time. Even if there is only one day, I want to accompany her. Finally, after a long time, she spoke. She called me dad."

    Wanda covered her mouth and cried out. Bishura and Anna had never told her about this before.

    "I''ve been living a bloodthirsty life in the underworld since I was a teenager. I''m not afraid of death, because I know that only I''m not afraid of death can I live. But later, I realized that I was actually afraid of a lot of things. I was afraid that I would die in front of you. I was afraid t

    uch a situation before. Although Pierre still tried his best to comfort Wanda in front of them, they could see that the seriousness of the matter was not as simple as he said.

    "Is it really so difficult for two people who really love each other to be together?" Nora looked at Adam helplessly.

    "How could it be? Mr. Qin will be fine. You are the best sister of Wanda. You should be more confident than her."

    "I don''t have confidence. How can I have confidence? Adam, will you blame me if you know that I have something to hide from you one day?"

    Adam chuckled, saying, "You should have your own secret. I''m not that domineering, am I?"

    "But what if I tell you that I have been secretly investigating your father?" After saying that, Nora held her head irritably. She had said that she couldn''t mention this to him. They had investigated for so long, but there was still no clue. Now the evidence they found would only make people suspect that she had misheard. ...

 Chapter 434 Dont Want To Have A Knot In Her Heart

    "You... What do you mean?" Adam looked at Nora with a pale face.

    With red eyes, Nora turned around and told Adam everything about Ray.

    Adam was really a good man. He would always put her in the first place. No matter how painful and difficult he was, he would never let her know.

    He was sincere, kind and real. Because of all this, she didn''t want to lie to him anymore.

    Hearing what Nora said, Adam didn''t say a word all the time. Nora quickly turned to look at him. He didn''t have the emotions that she thought would appear, such as excitement, anger, etc.

    He just looked at her quietly for a while and then asked softly, "So, that''s why you decided to be with me? Are you just using me to investigate my father?"

    "Of course not!" Without any hesitation, Nora said in a lower voice, "How can you think of me like that? How could I use you like this? I don''t believe that your father would do such a thing. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes and hear it with

    p. Nora said subconsciously, "If we follow your father, we may find something."

    Adam hesitated for a moment and followed him. Since he had made up his mind, he couldn''t look back. Besides, he had always respected his father. He believed that his father would never do that. He didn''t want Noni to have a knot in her heart, nor did he want to doubt his father. He did this only to prove his innocence.

    Not long after, they saw Ray enter the chamber of Commerce of the South Sea City. He usually did not participate in business. Why did he come here at this time?

    "Dad, have you heard about Quincy''s poisoning?"

    Lance seemed to have expected that Hector would call him, so his tone didn''t fluctuate much.

    "Yes."

    "Now everyone in the South Sea City is talking about that Wanda is the most likely person to poison Quincy. What do you think of this matter?"

    Lance chuckled, saying, "As a policeman, shouldn''t you investigate such a thing? Why did you ask me?"

 Chapter 435 Being Found

    "Dad, I''ll ask you one more time. Do you really have nothing to do with this Quincy?"

    "Of course not! I have a meeting to attend. That''s it!" After hanging up the phone, Lance frowned tightly. He knew what had happened in the South Sea City, but now all the evidence was disadvantageous to Wanda. It might not be a good thing for Hector to join at this time.

    He also knew that Dina and the others would definitely do something, but if the people on both sides came together, it might be faster to prove the innocence of Wanda.

    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Hector shook his head helplessly and looked at the information in his hand. The reason why their group was responsible for investigating the case of Quincy was that Quincy was the president of the South Sea City''s chamber of Commerce. With this identity, this case attracted the attention of the police.

    He had also investigated the people around Quincy, and only Wanda could make him unsuspecting. However, fro

    that someone had been following and monitoring me all the time. In order to threaten Quincy with me, that man drugged me and made me forget everything. Someone changed the medicine for me. But I couldn''t let anyone know that I didn''t lose my memory. The more people knew, the more dangerous he would be. But now, I''m not afraid of anything. Even if I die, I will die with him."

    Nora recovered from the shock and her eyes immediately turned red. "How can you deceive me? Wanda, I don''t allow you to say anything about death. Didn''t you say that the foreign man was very powerful? It was all because of him that Uncle Ryan recovered. He must have a way to cure Quincy."

    "Two beautiful ladies, I don''t mind you calling me handsome foreigner, but I do mind you calling me foreign man." Pierre came in from the outside. "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on your conversation, because I can''t understand your language, but I often hear the words ''foreign man'' recently. It really pissed me off!"

 Chapter 436 The Biggest Suspect

    Raising her head to look at Pierre, Wanda smiled and said, "I have never worried about that, because I believe that with your ignorant medical skill, you must have a way to cure Quincy."

    "Haven''t I always said that I won''t let your smile disappear from your face?" After checking for Quincy, Pierre took out his examination report yesterday and said in a low voice, "Mr. Qin''s report has come out. Although his condition is not getting better now, it does not continue to deteriorate. This is a good beginning. Please give me a little more time. I will definitely cure him. But if I can find out what poison he was poisoned, I can find a faster way to cure him."

    "Wanda, in fact, have you ever thought that the person who poisoned him might be..." Nora pressed her lips, hesitated for a moment and said, "It''s very likely that..."

    "Vera!" Wanda said directly, "I''ve been thinking about this question these days. Since Vera was drugged by Nelson, she has been silly. But last time the police came t

    ve nothing to say to you."

    After saying that, Wanda turned around and was about to leave.

    "Miss Lin." Hector walked up to her and said softly, "I know you are sad now. Don''t worry. I will investigate what you said as soon as possible. If it is proved that Vera did it, wherever she goes, I will find her out."

    "Thank you." After uttering two words in a low voice, Wanda turned around and left.

    Looking at the back of Wanda, Hector stood there for a long time with a frown. In fact, he had thought about Vera, but she had left the Qin family long before Quincy was poisoned. Besides, he doctor said that although she was not as silly as before, her brain hadn''t fully recovered.

    Such a case was the most difficult one. If the higher authorities knew it, they would definitely blame them.

    Because of the public, he was under too much pressure now. They all said that Wanda was the most suspect, but until now, she was still "free from law", and the superior had told him more than once.

 Chapter 437 Persuasion

    It was almost midnight when Ray went back. The light in the living room was still on. As soon as he entered, he saw Adam standing up and looking at him.

    "Dad."

    He glanced at him and said lightly, "Go to my study to talk."

    Adam followed him into the study, closed the door, poured him a cup of hot tea, and sat down opposite Ray.

    Ray looked at him quietly. After a while, he smiled and said, "You were born when I was thirty years old. At that year, I was at the age that all men should work hard in their lives. I used to think that it was because of you that I lost too many opportunities to advance. But later, you became sensible and filial, which comforted me."

    Adam knew that his father must be very angry because he followed him today. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak.

    "Adam, regret and helplessness are indispensable in a person''s life. But the most important thing is that you should ask yourself whether your conscience is worth it or not."

    "Dad, do you think it''s worth it?" A

    er than me how glorious and powerful Zack was. I''m not a brave and fearless person, but I don''t want him to hurt the people around me again. I want to be a dignified person all my life."

    Adam looked at them from afar. Wanda turned to look at him and said softly, "You are the support of Adam. There are some things that you don''t know, but I know. The reason why Adam married Delia is that you want him to get married. Although they respect each other after marriage, Adam has never regretted it, because he believes that you are the best person for him. However, from these things, you can see that his filial piety to you is not stupid or ignorant, but because you are his faith. Now that he knows that you have taken the wrong path, he is probably the most sad person. Uncle Ray, if you are really willing to take this path, I won''t say anything more. But if you are as forced as Quincy before, you''d better come out for the person who respects and loves you rather than being pinched by others all your life."

 Chapter 438 Set A Trap

    Ray turned to look at Adam. Adam came over and gently called him, "Dad."

    He didn''t know that Wanda would come to see his father. When he came here, he had heard from the servants that his father had already gone out, so he chased after him, hoping to find another way to persuade him.

    "Wanda, how is Mr. Qin?"

    "He''s fine and stable, but I don''t know when he will wake up." Wanda lowered her head and smiled bitterly, saying, "Sometimes, when I looked at the unconscious Quincy in bed, I suddenly regretted that we could only be separated from each other again and again because of that person. We all wanted to protect each other, but we never thought that it would also indirectly hurt each other. If he really leaves like this, I can''t figure out how many regrets I have no chance to make up. If there is another chance, we will definitely be together regardless of everything. Live or die without regret."

    "Live o

    owing things will not be easy. I''m afraid that those people will be unfavorable to them. I''ll leave them to you and Elder Justin. When Adam and others get Uncle Ray''s confession, I''ll hurry up to do the rest."

    "Wanda!" Dina stared at her and thought, ''It''s so easy for her to say that. Is it so easy to do that?''

    "I have my own way."

    Wanda put on her headphones. They had been talking on the phone before Nora got off the car.

    When Ray saw Adam walk in, he walked over excitedly and asked, "Adam, are you okay?"

    The next second, he came to his senses. "You set a trap for me on purpose?"

    "Dad, if you think so, I admit it. But I really don''t want you to be their chess piece again. Dad, stop it."

    Ray sneered, saying, "Stop? Is it really that easy? If I can stop it so easily, how could Zack end up like this?"

    "It''s not a big deal. We will bear the consequences together! Dad, don''t be so stubborn."

 Chapter 439 A Breakthrough

    After a long time, the three of them sat in the living room without saying anything.

    Finally, Ray broke the silence first. He said tiredly, "You''ve really grown up. Parents won''t know the old saying until now. In our hearts, you are still children, but one day, when we suddenly find that you have grown up, in fact, we are already old. Adam, I don''t deserve your respect at all! When I was more than 20 years old, I just started to work in government. Later, when I took advantage of my position, I embezzled and took bribes. I became more and more greedy. I tried many times and succeeded, and then I became bolder and bolder.

    After you were born, I became much more greedy. I wanted you and your mother to live the best life. Later, someone came to me and wanted to make a big deal. Somehow, I agreed. At that time, I embezzled about three million. In that era, about three million was almost a number that many people d

    n."

    "Mr. Chen..." Wanda said in a low voice, "If we find out the truth, can I ask you for a favor?"

    In fact, Lance had already guessed it in his heart. After a moment of silence, he said, "Breaking the law is breaking the law, but I can plead with the superior to commute his sentence."

    Wanda knew that this was the biggest concession of Lance, and Uncle Ray had already been mentally prepared. If he did something wrong without being punished, he wouldn''t feel at ease for the rest of his life.

    But...

    "I want to see you, can I?"

    "Okay, I will arrange it."

    After hanging up the phone, Wanda packed up and was about to go to the hospital.

    As soon as she arrived, she saw many doctors and nurses rushing to the ward of Quincy. She was startled and ran to them in a hurry. "Pierre, what happened?"

    "Wanda, I''ll explain to you later. Wait for me."

    Wanda clenched her hands in anxiety.

    "Wanda..."

 Chapter 440 They Are Checking Each Other

    Turning her head, Wanda saw Dina, whose face was a little pale, walking towards her with Estella in her arms.

    "Dee."

    Dina was still in shock, looking at Wanda. She said, "I''m sorry, Wanda. I brought Estella here to see Mr. Qin, but Estella called him several times and he began to convulse. Then these doctors and nurses came. I don''t know what happened until now."

    With a frown, Wanda turned to look at the ward of Quincy and gently shook her head. "It has nothing to do with you. Pierre said that the situation of Quincy is getting more and more stable recently. He will be fine."

    Her hands were tightly clenched and twisted with each other, and her face turned pale. Dina reached out and pulled her, saying with red eyes, "Wanda, don''t do this."

    An hour later, Pierre walked towards Wanda, who was standing there still. She found that her legs were too heavy to move.

    She could only stare at Pierre, as if she had no strength to swallow.

    Pierre put his hand on Wanda''s shoulder a

    ood still and turned his head to look at the nurses who admired him. Not all of them could speak English, but they were all looking at him.

    Pierre raised his eyebrows and smiled complacently. "Of course. I''m not inferior to them except for finding a girlfriend."

    The crowd burst into laughter.

    He thought to himself, ''What''s the use of laughing? Good women have been taken away! Wanda is good in everything, but she has a bad taste. Quincy is not romantic at all, and he often goes to the hospital. He was in such a poor health. Why does she find such a man?''

    No matter what he thought, he felt extremely satisfied at the thought that he could cure Quincy''s disease in such a short time.

    In order not to cause any accident in the future, the examination of Quincy was necessary, and he had another worry in his heart. He turned to the nurses and said, "Ten minutes later, you go to take Mr. Qin to the examination room and arrange a super detailed examination for him."

    "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 441 Hope Appeared Again

    At the insistence of Quincy, Wanda had to go home that night.

    In the middle of the night, she was awakened by a sudden knock on the door. After a short pause, she got out of bed and looked at Carl who was standing at her door, ecstatic. She covered her heart and whispered, "Have you found it out?"

    Crazily, Carl held her up and spun her around several circles. "I''ve already said that I''m the super invincible hacker prince in the universe!"

    After calming down, Carl took out the information from the computer and said, "He is the owner of those accounts. He matches the identity of the person you told me before."

    "Sean Si!"

    Wanda didn''t tell Carl the name before. She didn''t expect that it was true. Sean was so careful. But she didn''t expect that he hadn''t tampered with these accounts?

    Looking at the stunned look in Wanda''s eyes, Carl said with contempt, "I''ve seen a lot of this kind of situation. If you use normal methods to inves

    , they were not only helping their father, and more importantly, they were helping the people all over the country to get rid of this malignant tumor.

    "I want to ask you if you have any news about Vera. She called me just now." Wanda shook her head helplessly and continued, "She just threatened me. I have gone through a lot with Quincy. I really want to live a relaxed life."

    "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I will speed up the investigation."

    "There is one more thing. I hope you can give me one more day. I want to talk to Uncle Ray today. Let''s have a meal with him." Speaking of this, Wanda''s eyes turned red.

    "I can understand. Don''t worry. I''ll come to you tomorrow."

    After sending Hector away, Wanda called Nora. Nora said that she was at Adam''s home now, so she quickly asked the driver to send her there. They didn''t have much to do. They just hoped that Lance could help Uncle Ray commute his sentence as much as possible.

 Chapter 442 Do You Think Im A Pig

    In the afternoon, when Wanda arrived at the hospital, she heard the quarrel between Quincy and Pierre at the door of the ward.

    "You are my patient now, not my bro. Of course I won''t allow you to do anything recklessly. Why do you want to leave the hospital at this time? Do you think you will be fine after you wake up? Your test results haven''t even come out yet. Why are you in such a hurry?"

    "What do you know as a foreigner? Wanda is not safe alone, and she has to rush on the road every day, which is even more dangerous. Now that you have arrived at South Sea City, why don''t you just live in my house and check for me if there is nothing else for you to do? Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?"

    "You wish!" Pierre said with disdain, "I''m not that stupid to let me live in front of you and watch you two showing off love. Besides, you haven''t given me the money you owed me last time. Don''t think you can pretend nothing has happened just because you are sick."

    Pierre left Quincy behind and ra

    re. I''m not afraid that she will pull off any more tubes. I just don''t want my daughter to think that her father is a weak man since childhood. You know, I can beat ten people at a time without blinking my eyes."

    Wanda smiled and said, "Do you want Estella to know that her father is the famous Yama of the underworld?"

    "It''s not a big deal. Let those men who want to take advantage of Estella weigh the pros and cons first."

    Leaning against the shoulder of Quincy, Wanda smiled happily. She also hoped that they could wait until that day, watch Estella find a boyfriend together, watch her get married and have children, and then they could travel around the world together when they were old.

    "In fact, in my opinion, children nowadays are too lonely. They should have more brothers and sisters to accompany her. How about we have one every year?"

    "Do you think I''m a pig?"

    "Well, but you are a beautiful pig."

    The laughter spread in the ward. Wanda hoped that time could stop at this moment.

 Chapter 443 Good Time

    Half a month later, Pierre finally allowed Quincy to leave the hospital temporarily.

    Because his condition had stabilized after being observed for a period of time, and the poison did not continue to spread. Pierre flew back to A Country temporarily and continued to find more information about this, and he also took back the examination report of Quincy.

    In his words, now there was a time bomb in the body of Quincy. No one knew when it would suddenly explode.

    And he didn''t hide all these things. He told everything to Quincy.

    Wanda wanted to hide it from Quincy, but Pierre insisted that the patient had the right to know.

    After knowing this, Quincy didn''t take it seriously at all. Instead, he comforted Wanda that they would be together for a lifetime.

    When they arrived at Quincy''s house, Yara and Aaron had already been waiting for them.

    "I was going to pick you up, but Wanda said it didn''t have to be so troublesome. It is not that you break your arms or legs. I agree with her. You are the Yama of the underworld. You have broken th

    ticularly adorable. Until it was Yara''s turn and Wanda asked her to call her grandaunt, Estella was not willing to do that.

    Yara said proudly, "That''s because I look too young. Estella has the ability to distinguish right from wrong at such a young age. She has a bright future."

    Just then, Estella threw herself into Wanda''s arms and turned her head timidly to look at Yara. She pouted her pink lips and cried, "Mom, scary, scary."

    "I... Am I that scary?"

    The corner of Dina''s mouth twitched slightly. She wanted to leave as if nothing had happened, but someone came out immediately to reveal her past. Justin said indifferently, "Dina told Estella that all women with makeup and earrings are not good women. She also said that if her godfather had such a woman by his side, she would also be a bad guy."

    Wanda looked helplessly at Dina and said, "Can you teach her something good? When did Dee become so unconfident?"

    "Who is unconfident? I''m just taking preventive measures in advance!" Dina blushed and said anxiously.

    Everyone laughed!

 Chapter 444 No Time To Regret

    Lance didn''t break his promise. In less than a month, all the major news and newspapers were saying that a senior military officer was arrested on suspicion of multiple charges.

    Another thing was about Ray. Adam had paid back the money he had embezzled, and Lance had pleaded for mercy. This time, he atoned for his sin by meritorious behaviors. Considering that he had done a lot of good things in the past few years, the higher ups would give him a chance to restart his life and sentenced him to ten years in prison.

    Ray felt a sense of relief that he had never felt before. He said, "After so many years, I finally feel that I can be a dignified person. Don''t worry. I will behave well inside and try to reduce the sentence. I will come out to meet you as soon as possible. By that time, I should be able to have a grandchild."

    He turned to look at Nora and asked Adam''s mother to give her a box. "I''m a man and I don''t know how to do these things. Adam''s mother prepared them all by herself. Here is our wedding gift for yo

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk... What are you thinking about all day long? Why do you have the nerve to ask Pierre about it?"

    "Because you said you would give a brother or sister to Estella." Wanda twined around him and touched him with her hands, but she was stopped by the breathless Quincy.

    "I want to wait until we get married and move into a new house. Is that okay?" He was afraid that if Wanda really got pregnant again and he didn''t have time to take care of her, she would be very tired.

    "How can we wait for such a thing? Don''t burn the bridge after crossing it. Let me tell you. You were drugged by Joey before. If it weren''t for me, you would have exploded. Do you know that?" Wanda narrowed her eyes and smiled, saying, "How about once?"

    "Once? Don''t lie to me! When will you let me go just after... Hmm..."

    Quincy''s protest was swallowed up by Wanda''s kiss. In a trance, he tasted a little salty.

    ''Quincy, I will love you every day as the last day of my life, so I will be very busy and have no time to regret...''

 Chapter 445 Find Vera

    "Wanda, I''ve found Vera, but she''s in a bad condition now. How about you come and have a look?"

    After receiving the phone call from Hector, Wanda''s heart almost jumped out of her throat.

    However, because of his words, Wanda''s heart was hanging in the air again.

    Seeing that Wanda had been in a daze since she answered the phone, Quincy walked over and hugged her from behind, asking softly, "What''s wrong?"

    Wanda lowered her head and smiled, saying, "Nothing. I just want to wear the wedding dress designed by myself, but it seems that there is something wrong with the consigning process. I have to deal with it as soon as possible."

    "Just let York do it."

    "No way. Men don''t know how to do such delicate work. I''ve been looking forward to the day when I can wear the wedding dress I designed for you. If there''s anything wrong, I can finish it as soon as possible."

    "Then I''ll go with you."

    "No, you can just stay at home and tak

    enly burst into laughter, but tears kept falling down. "Quincy is really ruthless. No wonder he is the Yama of the underworld. Loving him is the most wrong thing I have done in my life! If he doesn''t like me, I can fight with you or lose to you. But he shouldn''t have used me and cheated me that I was pregnant. I was fooled by him like a fool. Now, I should let you know that how it feels when life is worse than death! Wanda, I want you to see the man you love most suffer in front of you. I want you to live a miserable life, forever! If I can''t get it, I won''t let you, bitch, get it even if I destroy it!"

    With a chill as if falling into an ice cellar, Wanda stared at Vera and said, "If you have to take a person''s life, take mine! I''m the one who gave advice to Quincy. It has nothing to do with him! It''s all my fault. I seduced him. I took advantage of him to get pregnant with his child! Quincy is just softhearted. He did nothing wrong!"

 Chapter 446 Asking For The Antidote

    Because of anger, Wanda trembled all over. She bit her lips tightly and stared at Vera, "is that enough?"

    "Enough? Ha-ha. Immature! You came all the way here today just to get the antidote, didn''t you? Can''t the doctor help you?" Vera sighed and turned to look out of the window, "You have done so many disgusting things and acted like a shameless couple. But do you know the reason why you can''t live a good life."

    Turning to look at Wanda, Vera smiled and said, "I know. It''s because you are so heartless. God doesn''t like you and tries to punish you. Wanda, open your eyes wide and see clearly. I said that I wanted you to see with your own eyes that Quincy suffered in front of you. I''d like to see how you can be with him forever when you see him like that. Ha-ha."

    "Vera, what can I do to get the antidote?"

    Wanda almost knelt down. Quincy was such a proud person, but now he had to count the days to liv

    est. Now you..."

    "Can you do me a favor?"

    Wanda interrupted Hector and looked at him in expectation, "Those I trust won''t help me. You are the only person I can trust except strangers, can you do me a favor?"

    "Of course."

    When Wanda spoke out her plan, Hector''s face changed. "Why do you listen to a person with mental disorder?"

    "Women''s intuition." With a faint smile, Wanda didn''t explain too much to Hector. "Previously, Quincy always laughed at me because I do things relied on my own intuition. However, women''s intuition always work."

    "But have you ever thought about the consequences of doing so?"

    Hector looked at her anxiously, trying to persuade her to change her mind.

    "I don''t have time to think about it! You''re right. I never give up hope in doing anything. It''s because I don''t give up that I dare to have such a bold try. Maybe God thinks that the test for us is not enough..."

 Chapter 447 Acting

    Wanda was missing. The day before the wedding, Quincy asked all the people who might know Wanda, but there was still no news about her.

    In a hurry, Quincy said, "Carl, check the location of Wanda right now."

    Carl didn''t dare to neglect this matter, so he quickly followed up the signal of Wanda''s mobile phone.

    Because too many things had happened before, Carl had installed the latest tracker in each of their phones.

    It didn''t take long for Carl to find it out. Quincy hurried to look for it with his men, but only found Wanda''s phone, which fell into the grass on the roadside.

    This is the police station. Why is Wanda here?

    He walked into the police station with the phone and asked, "Have you seen Wanda?"

    All the people in the police station were very familiar with Quincy and Wanda. Without thinking too much, someone said, "I just saw Miss Wanda and Hector go out together."

    Hearing this, Quincy was a little relieved. Wa

    been a bridesmaid in my life. Last time, Nora refused my proposal. Wanda, you''re the best. Just accept it."

    Wanda smiled and answered, "Okay, I agree. I''m going to buy something and play with Estella. You can go back to the company first. "

    After sending away Dina and seeing Dina''s car disappear in her sight, Wanda turned around and quickly got on a taxi. "Airport."

    Before boarding the plane, Wanda called Pierre, "Pierre, someone will send the antidote to the hospital. But this person has a bad intention. I guess he won''t really give him the true antidote. He most likely to give Quincy some medicine to control the poison from spreading. So I hope you have to develop the antidote as soon as possible. Besides, you can''t tell anything to Quincy. Otherwise, his life will be in danger."

    "Why? What happened?"

    "It''s hard for me to explain to you. Anyway, you only need to develop the antidote. Inform me as soon as you succeed."

 Chapter 448 Four Seasons Of Girls

    Wanda returned to the side of Bishura. She had promised him that she would definitely come back to take part in the competition he had signed up for her before. But she didn''t expect that she would come back in this way in the end.

    Anna and Bishura were confused. Wanda said she was going to get married, but she came back with her child now. When they saw that she locked herself in the studio every day and sometimes she was so busy that she even forgot to eat, they didn''t have the heart to ask her about it.

    In the past three months, it seemed that Wanda had built an unbreakable wall for herself. She didn''t think about anything or watch any news.

    Before leaving, she left a phone number for Hector, which was known only to him.

    As long as her phone didn''t ring, she could prepared for the competition at ease.

    Time passed day by day. Wanda finally walked out of her studio before the competition and handed over all her design to the assistant of Bishura to sign up

    ion. Perhaps she suddenly found that this was the path she should take the most.

    He didn''t blame her. He would only blame himself for being useless. Every woman wanted a sense of security. How long could she endure being with a man who would die at any time? She had done enough for him.

    "People''s lives are just like the four seasons. It full of changes. My idea is very simple. Every girl has a princess in their heart. They are eager for love, trust and care. The four season, the spring, summer, autumn, winter, were just like four phases every girl would go through. The tenderness of the first love, the wildness of the passionate love, the security of being together, and the silence of goodbye. This is my idea."

    When Wanda said these words, her eyes were very confident and firm. She paused for a while in the middle of several places, as if she had thought of something. Suddenly, Quincy said irritably, "Turn off the TV. I want to have a rest. You can go first."

 Chapter 449 Make A Deal With You

    When Aaron went out of the hospital, his heart was heavy. What he said just now was to comfort Quincy, but he couldn''t convince himself.

    Wanda gave up the marriage and the last period of time with his brother, which was inconsistent with her character. What happened between them? Was it true that no one wanted to be with a man who was counting down his life?

    After Aaron left, Quincy sat on the bed alone with a dull look in his eyes. After a while, he asked the nurse to turn on the TV again. It was about to announce the winner of the prize, Wanda.

    After this competition, she officially became one of the design masters, getting closer and closer to Bishura.

    He looked at Wanda''s sparkling eyes, which were as attractive as stars.

    When Aaron walked to the gate of the hospital and was about to get on the car, he suddenly saw Vera standing across the road.

    Without hesitation, he rushed to her and grabbed her collar. "You disgusting woman, give me the anti

    use you are cold-blooded and heartless. I envy you because you can be adored by everyone. But one day, when you give up this position to me, I know how difficult your path is. Because of the misunderstanding, we haven''t talked to each other for more than ten years. We haven''t drunk together and dated girls. Brother, you must hold on."

    Quincy smiled, "It''s not a good idea for me to date girls. I don''t have a good taste."

    Aaron lowered his head and clenched his fists on his legs. Finally, he plucked up the courage to look up at Quincy and said, "Brother, I''ve thought about it carefully after I went back. You''re right. Wanda doesn''t deserve your sadness. You should forget a woman who admires vanity like her completely. In fact, most women in the world are the same. They can share the happy times with you, but they may not be able to share hardships."

    Quincy asked, "What do you want to say?" Aaron also noticed that there was a flash of coldness in his eyes.

 Chapter 450 She Wants To Be My Sister-In-Law

    "Brother, I''ve met Vera."

    Quincy raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, "I didn''t expect that she would dare to appear in South Sea City."

    "She came to me on purpose." Aaron stared at Quincy and said, "She is in the police''s hands now, but only the antidote in her hands can save you."

    "Conditions?"

    "She said... She said she wanted to be my sister-in-law."

    "Okay."

    Aaron was stunned and looked at Quincy in confusion. He didn''t expect that Quincy would agree so easily.

    "I agree with that. Is there anything more important than living?" Looking at Aaron with a half-smile, Quincy said. After a while, he laughed at himself, "Aare, Vera has not lost her memory at all. She has recalled everything that happened before. Do you think she will really give me the antidote? I''d like to see what kind of trick she wants to play. I also want to see if there is really something between Vera and me,"

    Would Wanda care?

    Bu

    me soon."

    "It will."

    "By the way, I''ve seen that you''ve won the design master award. When will you launch your designs? How about signing a contract with me?" With a gleam in her eyes, Yara stared at Wanda and smiled.

    "When did you become a businessman? I can''t do it now. You have to hate me, just like Quincy. How can you use my design?"

    "Do you still want to hide it from Quinn? He is in poor health now. I don''t know how much he will bear if you do this." Yara said anxiously.

    "Vera doesn''t dare to let anything happen to him! When we are at a loss, we can only make a bet. I just believe in Vera. She won''t let Quincy die so easily. She will make his life a living hell. And my betrayal is just the beginning. So, please cooperate with her to perform well and don''t tell anyone. I also want Vera to know that it may look like that I''m the loser. But it was just temporary. I will win in the end because Quincy is my life!"

 Chapter 451 Contract With The Devil

    Half a year later.

    Bishura treated Wanda good. He took her to the exchanging meeting of all the designers and cooperated with many famous brands for her.

    Last time, the big prize made Wanda famous all over the world. Her background was dug up before, but now, these people seemed to have lost interest in it.

    Her design was like a spring, not for fashion and was more human. Every time, the theme of her design could make people feel fresh and new. It seemed to have become the style of Wanda''s design.

    In the past half a year, Wanda was in touch with Hector. She knew that Vera really kept her promise and had been taking good care of Quincy.

    However, the health of the Quincy had not been improved, but he was in good spirit. They were not married, but they often attended various banquets in the South Sea City.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Vera was already Quincy''s wife.

    During this period of time, Yara found an opportunity to steal some medicine that Vera gave to Quincy. She handed it to Hector,

    "Does it have anything to do with you?"

    Walking up to the wedding dress, Quincy looked around and said, "It''s good. I can tell at a glance that it costs a lot of money. It''s in line with your tradition. As long as we have money, we can buy all of your things, including your work. It''s worth it."

    All of a sudden, Quincy took out a lighter and burned the wedding dress on the spot. The emcee was frightened and quickly called the security.

    "This wedding dress is mine now. Isn''t it my freedom to burn it?"

    Wanda stopped the security guards and said with a smile, "Of course."

    Then, Wanda walked to the stage and said to all the people below, "The show of my work will come to an end. I want to thank all the policemen who came here to maintain order, as well as you, all the guests, who came to see my work."

    And then, she turned to look at Quincy and smiled, "Sir, before you do such a thing next time, you''d better find out our rules first. Otherwise, you may not be able to afford the price."

 Chapter 452 I Look Down On You

    "You have always offered a high price for your work. Now that I''m here, I''m mentally prepared. Playing the money game is our strong point." Quincy said.

    Wanda smiled gracefully and nodded to the emcee. The emcee immediately handed a microphone to her.

    Wanda said to the guests around, "I believe you have heard that there is only one piece of wedding dress. For those who can speak out the right answer of my riddle, the price of the wedding dress is five million dollars, and for those who can''t, it was not for sale. Besides..." Wanda turned around and pointed at a sign. "I always have two signs here. One is the riddle, and the other is my rule. Anyone who knows me should know that I have this habit. I will add a rule to my work."

    "But it seems that this gentleman doesn''t know yet," said Wanda with a smile.

    The emcee took the sign over and handed it to Wanda. She opened the first piece and saw five million dollars on it, which was the same number as the number filled in by Quincy.

    She raised her head again and looked at Quincy. "The other one, if anyone dares t

    t turns out that she was bribed by you."

    "Quincy, you are my daughter''s father, my man. Do you really think I am so stupid to give you to another woman? She doesn''t deserve you. But the situation at that time didn''t allow me to refuse, so I''d better play it by ear! Do you think I''m still the same as before? Hide like an ostrich?"

    It turned out that he had been protected by this woman like a fool all the time. She didn''t know at all that he had seen her sleeping with another man, but he couldn''t hate her at all.

    Maybe it was because he didn''t want to believe that she was such a woman.

    With a sigh, Quincy reached out and held Wanda in his arms. After a while, he said softly, "But, can you stop being so silly? We have been apart for too long. We shouldn''t waste our time like this. Even if we die, I will be satisfied that you can be with me in the end."

    "I still have a lifetime to live. It''s not easy for me to be satisfied." When she heard his heartbeat again, tears welled up in the corners of her eyes. As long as he could survive, everything would be fine.

 Chapter 453 I Can Make You Satisfied

    When they arrived at Pierre''s hospital, Pierre gave the antidote developed by him to Quincy. Wanda was still a little worried and asked, "Will it work?"

    "I can''t answer your question now. It all depends on Mr. Quincy''s reaction after taking these antidotes. The observation process will take about a week. After you go back, don''t use the medicine given by Vera any more. I''ve checked the medicine. Although it''s not poisonous, some of its ingredients can make you weak. If you take it for a long time, it will cause certain damage to your body." After saying that, Pierre suddenly smiled. "But I''m very confident in my medicine."

    "I know this woman has no good intention." Turning her head to look at Quincy, Wanda smiled, "Do you find that I''m the only one who treats you best in the world now?"

    After thinking for a while, Quincy stood up and said, "I think we should prove it now."

    Then he took Wanda''s hand and left, "Pierre, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. Now I have something more important to do."

    Quincy took Wanda to the hote

    "You''ll know when we get there."

    The car drove for nearly an hour and finally stopped on the South Sea. When Wanda looked at the villa near the sea, she was amazed.

    Since she entered the gate, there were many white roses and flower fields in the garden in front of her. She couldn''t even name some flowers.

    Someone was working in the garden, but...

    Wanda''s eyes narrowed. ''Why did her back look so familiar?''

    The person slowly turned around and reached out to wipe the sweat on her forehead. With a happy smile on her face, Wanda said, "Mom? Yorkie, stop the car."

    She jumped out of the car and ran towards Anna and Bishura. "Dad, mom, why are you here? When she went home to get the wedding dress, they were still at home."

    "Wanda, you''re back? Your father and I arrived two days ago. As soon as we arrived, I was fascinated by the garden that was taken care of by Quincy''s men."

    Wanda''s lips moved, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment. No wonder that Quincy insisted on taking her to play in Paris for two days.

 Chapter 454 A Seven-Day Period

    A warm music sounded behind Wanda. She turned her head in a daze and saw the people coming out of the room. They were all the people she was most familiar with and closest to.

    She didn''t even know why she was pushed to the dressing room by them.

    He pushed away the person who was about to make up for her and asked, "Can anyone tell me what happened?"

    "Mr. Quincy said that he would give you a wonderful wedding, but because of the time, it maybe a little sudden." Nora smiled happily at Wanda. When Yara received the notice from Quincy that Wanda would come to see them, she had already told them the reason why Wanda suddenly left Quincy alone and went back to Paris.

    "Now?"

    "Yes!"

    "But I just got off the plane and haven''t even gotten over the jet lag..."

    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Quincy said that no one is allowed to disturb you within three days after you get married."

    "What? Three days..."

    Since she got off the plane, she felt that her IQ was not on

    learned to chase girls from others in junior high school? Did he succeed?"

    "I''m handsome. There are many women who take the initiative to seduce me. Of course I won''t miss it."

    "Boaster! If I''m not here, you can boast as you like." Aaron sneered, "Then my brother knew that the girl approached him on purpose, but in fact, her ultimate goal was me. She wants to chase me, ha-ha..."

    Wanda was stunned and laughed too.

    Aaron winked at Quincy in secret. As soon as Quincy sent out the signal for help, they rushed over immediately. In fact, there came for nothing, but to distract Wanda''s attention.

    In fact, he and his aunt also had a heavy heart. They all knew this seven-day period was important. It would be good if Quincy was fine, but if something bad happened, what should they do?

    When Wanda didn''t notice, Yara looked at Quincy worriedly. However, Quincy were focused on Wanda. Seeing that Wanda laughed without any pressure, he laughed, too, like a fool.

 Chapter 455 A Big Change In The Company

    At night, Wanda leaned against Quincy''s chest. When she heard his strong heartbeat, she couldn''t help smiling.

    "In fact, I have always wanted to ask you, why do you like to hear my heartbeat?" Quincy''s voice was a little hoarse. However, he asked in a pampering tone, which made him sexy.

    "Because when I knew you, you were known as the Yama of the underworld. I took part in your life. However, I live a fearful life every day because I didn''t know if you could come back alive. That''s why I feel at ease when I hear your heartbeat."

    "So you''ve been fancying me since then?" Asked Quincy in surprise.

    "Yes, you are right." said Wanda crossly.

    Quincy tightened his arm around her waist, "What will you do if there is only one day left in your life?"

    "One day... Say goodbye to all my friends and then lie in bed waiting for death."

    Quincy smiled, "That''s because you have never felt the sound of death in your ears. I have thought about it, because for many tim

    h his arm around Wanda''s shoulder.

    Everyone in the company knew that Quincy and Wanda were married. The news of their marriage was broadcast all over the country, and the video of the whole wedding process was also broadcasted. As soon as they saw Quincy and Wanda, they immediately greeted them respectfully, "Mr. Quincy, Mrs. Wanda."

    "Remember, the CEO of the company now was someone else."

    The employees looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. They just watched the Quincy and Wanda walk into the elevator.

    "It seems that he still don''t know what happened in the company."

    "How dare Mr. Aaron let him know? Now Mr. Quincy and his wife were still on their honeymoon. If Mr. Aaron dares to tell Quincy about it, he will be punished. Heck! Do you think there will be a big thing in the company today?"

    "Anyway, we''d better be careful and hide as far as we can!"

    Sure enough, in less than a moment, a roar came from Yara''s office, "What?"

 Chapter 456 Aarons Trick

    With an innocent look on her face, Yara winked at Wanda secretly.

    All of a sudden, Wanda was so moved that she wanted to cry out. She pounced on Quincy and winked at him flatteringly. Then she said in an admiring tone, "Of course, Aare is not as reliable as my husband, alright? My husband is capable and responsible. Look, Aare won a lot of orders for the company and he even signed contracts, but he didn''t launch them accordingly. If the contract expired, I''m afraid he can''t afford to pay the penal sum even if he sells the company. He wanted to live the life he yearned for but his behavior would definitely make you in trouble..."

    "Then I can just close down the company. Then I''ll be free, won''t I?"

    Wanda was stunned, then she added, "No, you have to make money to raise me and Estella. Maybe we will have more children in the future. It will cost a lot! So, I''ll leave this glorious and difficult task to you. Don''t worry. I will support you mentally..."

    "No way." Quincy joked, "I remember your dream is to have a gigolo, right? Y

    n Estella''s face which were painted by Wanda with lipstick, he felt a bit hilarious. He held Estella in his arms and said, "It seems that you have lost a lot tonight."

    Estella''s eyes were red. She leaned on Quincy''s shoulder and whispered in his ear, "In fact, mommy cheated at the game just now, but I didn''t expose her."

    Hearing that, Quincy looked at Wanda with distain. Although Estella said that in a low voice, Wanda heard it all. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. ''How did she find it?''

    "Don''t worry. If she dares to bully you, dad will teach her a lesson tonight."

    "Daddy, will you hit Mommy?" Estella asked timidly.

    "Kind of."

    Wanda''s face turned blushed and she stared at Quincy. How could he say these words with sexual innuendo in front of the child?

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Woo-woo... Bad Dad, don''t bully my mom." Estella cried and moved closer to Wanda, who raised her eyebrows and smiled proudly at Quincy.

    "Well, let me play jigsaw puzzle with your mom, and I will help you take revenge, okay?" Said Quincy anxiously.

 Chapter 457 Vera Committed Suicide

    "Officer Chen, Vera committed suicide."

    "What?" Hector was stunned, "How is she now?"

    "She refused the doctor''s treatment and insisted on seeing you."

    "What tricks does she want to play?" Hector was busy with a kidnapping and had no time to deal with Vera. "Forget it. Send someone to have a look."

    "She said she had something important to talk with you face in face, or she would die in the hospital."

    "Then let her die."

    Hector said angrily, threw down the things in his hands, stood up and walked out. As a police, it was impossible for him to turn a blind eye to the suicide of the criminal. He rushed to the hospital. Outside Vera''s intensive care unit, a few nurses ran out, and then something flew out and almost hit them.

    The doctor said with sweat all over his head, "Sir, the prisoner inside committed suicide by hitting the wall, and her head was broken and bleeding, but she didn''t all

    Actually, in this matter, Vera... She..." After hesitating for a while, Hector didn''t say a complete sentence and took another sip of tea.

    Wanda smiled and said, "Do you want to say that Vera took the wrong path just because he loved Quincy too much? It is not unforgivable, right?"

    Hector looked at her uneasily and said, "Yesterday when I went there, she told me something. In fact, I always couldn''t figure out one thing. She knew clearly that Quincy wouldn''t like her, and she could have killed him and avenged her last time. Why did she give up that chance?"

    "I have never underestimated Vera''s ability to take revenge, including what you said. I haven''t figured it out yet. But now Quincy has recovered, and our life has returned to peace. It took us a few years to get what we want. This person should be forgot." Wanda looked up at Hector. Hector could feel her impatience when she mentioned Vera.

 Chapter 458 A Perfect Match

    "She said she wanted to see you."

    "See me?" Wanda sneered with emotion, "Well. Aren''t you a policeman? Three years ago, my uncle was hit to death by a car in A Country, and the driver who caused the accident escaped. Later, we found the driver. He admitted that the murderer was called Nathan, and the police had arrested Nathan. But do you know who Nathan worked for? It was Vera! Since you have so much time to persuade me to forgive Vera, why don''t you find out the truth? My uncle has been dead for three years. The real murderer hasn''t been caught yet! Where can I get the justice? Where is the law? If she goes to jail on this charge, I''ll see her right away!"

    "If you think she is not unforgivable, how do you think I should give my uncle justice?" Looking at Hector, Wanda smiled bitterly, "She wanted to kill me more than once. If my friends didn''t help me again and again, I would have died countless times. But what about my uncle? He didn''t even know who Vera was. At that tim

    mes, Quincy had been driven into a corner. If Wanda ran away at that time, Quincy would not blame her at all, but she chose to stay with him. But I guess she must have fallen in love with this creditor at that time. After all, he was handsome and rich. It was difficult for a woman not to fall in love with him. Anyway, I don''t know much about their private affairs. Sometimes I will listen to the gossip in the police station, or from my sisters who like to read entertainment gossip magazines at home. Therefore, I know something about them."

    Hector didn''t say anything. Although Johnny Liu said that Wanda is a fool, Hector didn''t see it as a pejorative term.

    In fact, he knew a little about Wanda. After all, they had experienced a lot together. In his heart, he agreed with Johnny Liu''s comments about Wanda. In fact, he asked Johnny Liu about this because he wanted to see what kind of person other people thought Wanda was.

    "What about Vera? How much do you know about her?"

 Chapter 459 A Big Irony

    "Speaking of Vera... That''s amazing. She was ruthless!" Johnny said without hesitation.

    "But now it seems that among these three people, Vera is the one who gets hurt the most, isn''t she? The Murong family is completely destroyed. The glory was gone. She only had one family member, Quincy. But later she found that she was just a pawn used by him." Hector didn''t know why he said so. Maybe he wanted to confirm what Wanda said, or he had some doubts in his heart when he thought of the scene she saw Vera yesterday.

    "Captain, you seem to be inexperienced."

    Johnny couldn''t help laughing, "In fact, Vera is the most powerful one! In the past, the deputy mayor of the South Sea City was called Curt, and he was Vera''s elder brother. Under the arrangement of Zack, Jake also extended his power to the South Sea City. Think about it, Vera was protect by the government and the underworld. At that time, Quincy was forced to marry Vera by Nelson. Quincy was not a

    e me, right?"

    Hector was shocked. He stepped back, "You are insane! You are insane!"

    He went straight to the prison to look for Nathan. However, Nathan was found to have died in the bathroom. According to the doctor, he died of a sudden heart attack.

    Hector was shocked. How could he not know how powerful Zack was?

    He had also carefully investigated the information about Nathan. Nathan came from an ordinary family, which meant that although Vera had admitted these two charges to him, but they did not have evidence to prove that what she said was true. There was no way to convict her, unless they have evidences, but these evidences were in Vera''s hands.

    How ironic it was.

    But Hector couldn''t go to see Wanda anymore. Last time, Wanda was very determined. Now there was a big difference between the two charges of attempted murder and murder. How could Wanda come to meet Vera?

    Now it seemed that the only person he could find was Quincy.

 Chapter 460 Completely Insane

    Raising his eyebrows, Quincy looked at Hector and said unhappily, "You should know that I don''t want to see you."

    Hector smiled awkwardly, "Quincy, you are a man of great importance. You know what happened last time. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s your wife''s plan, and I just cooperate with her to fulfill it."

    "But you are willing to play that kind of brainless play with my wife. It''s hard for me not to think that your motive is impure." Quincy glanced at him, "What do you want from me?"

    "Quincy, can you help me persuade Wanda to see Vera?"

    It was too stressful to talk with Quincy, so Hector didn''t beat around the bush and just made it clear.

    "Let''s not talk about the possibility. Do you think it''s necessary?"

    "Here is the thing. I went to see Vera before. She tried to commit suicide recently in order to see Wanda. Yesterday, I went to Wanda and she said that as long as Vera admitted that she had instructed someone to kill Ryan, she could go to se

    looking forward to that day coming soon."

    Looking at her like this, Wanda said angrily, "You asked me to come here just to listen to your crazy words?"

    "What? Are you afraid? Wanda, I really want to tell you everything when I think about how painful your life will be in the future. As long as I''m alive, you can''t have a good life. Unless you kill me now, you may really live in peace in the future. Otherwise, I have enough money and I can make you restless forever. Ha-ha..." Vera laughed crazily.

    When Wanda walked out of the ward, Quincy hurriedly came over and held her in his arms. Looking at her pale face, he asked softly, "Are you okay?"

    Wanda looked at Hector, who looked worried and said, "She didn''t say anything. She just took the opportunity to threaten me again. But there is one thing I''m curious about. If she wants to take revenge on me, why did she take the initiative to confess to the police. Hector..."

    "Don''t worry. I know what to do!"

 Chapter 461 Suspected Of Plagiarism

    After Hector left, Quincy held Wanda tightly and said unhappily, "When did you two have such a tacit understanding? He knew what you wanted to say before you said anything."

    "Don''t be jealous." Wanda ignored his nonsense and said, "Let''s go home!"

    What she wanted to tell Hector was that she hoped that he could find out the evidence of Vera''s murder as soon as possible, and not to give any chance to Vera to destroy her current peace.

    When they returned home, they found that several foreigners had come. As soon as they saw Wanda, they immediately showed their identity. They were polices.

    Wanda looked at them in confusion, "Are you looking for me?"

    "Miss Wanda, you are suspected of plagiarism. Someone has reported the case to us, so please go back with us to accept the investigation."

    "Plagiarism? What do you mean?"

    Quincy pulled Wanda to his side and said coldly, "She is from the South Sea City. You have no right to catch her. If you have evidence, you

    t do it. I''m not afraid of their investigation."

    Anna wiped her tears, turned around and stared at Bishura, "Only we and your studio know Wanda''s design from beginning to end. Why did others know her design in advance?"

    "Don''t worry. I have sent someone to investigate it when I just knew it. No matter who he is, I will never allow him to hurt my daughter."

    "Teacher, Anna." A young and beautiful girl came in from the door. Hearing the familiar voice, Wanda turned her head.

    "It''s you."

    Wanda was shocked. She turned around and looked at Bishura and Anna in confusion. Bishura whispered in Anna''s ear before turning around and going upstairs.

    Anna looked at the girl with a frown, "Bishura doesn''t accept any apprentice for a long time. Please don''t address him like that."

    "It doesn''t matter. I will prove to you with my own ability that I am absolutely qualified to be his apprentice."

    She turned to look at Wanda and continued, "Do you think so, Wanda?"

 Chapter 462 I Dont Want To Be A Fake Father

    Anna looked at Wanda in surprise, "Do you know each other?"

    "Not really. Just a few encounters." Turning to look at Anna, Wanda said softly, "Mom, you must be tired. Go upstairs and have a rest."

    "Why don''t you tell Anna that I came abroad to make a living because I was driven out of my home country by you?"

    "Yes, I also want to know when you can learn to be smart. How many losses to you want to suffer? Sophia, my teacher don''t want to take any apprentice anymore. I advise you to give up and don''t disturb them anymore. Otherwise, I won''t be nice to you."

    "Wow, look at you! You are indeed a master. But why did I hear that you plagiarized others? Wanda, you are the one who brings trouble for yourself, aren''t you? With your identity, as long as you put the teacher''s name in front of you, you will be the winner in your life. Whatever you design, others will think that it was a great work. But you chose to plagiarize. You are stupid, don''t you?"

    "I can sue you for slander at any time.

    Although Wanda was moved, it didn''t mean that she was irrational. She pouted and said, "You''re so stupid. I don''t know how the Qin Group has survived. Listen to me..."

    "No way. If Estella knows it, she will look down upon me. My little princess favors you very much. If I do anything wrong again, she will definitely suspect that I am just a fake father. You can figure it out by yourself. Which is more important?" The expression on Quincy''s face now seemed to say that he had made up his mind that he would never make a concession on this matter.

    Looking at Urien, Quincy said, "I have to stay with my wife at this time. As for other things, I can only leave them to you. Do you agree?"

    Urien cast a scornful glance at him and left.

    "Don''t worry. No one dares to come in and out freely in the future. York is guarding this area with his men."

    It took Wanda a while to realize that he was referring to Sophia.

    Quincy had protected her almost in all aspects. How could she not be moved?

 Chapter 463 No Way Out

    "How long has York been here? Why don''t I know?"

    "He has something to deal with. He''s one flight later than us." Quincy looked at Wanda, "Is the girl who came here today the one who failed to drug you last time?"

    "Maybe you should say that she is your brother''s old lover. She had always misunderstood that there is something between me and Aare. She is so jealous that she was always at daggers drawn with me!"

    "She didn''t misunderstand you!" Looking at Wanda with a smile, Quincy said, "Aare likes you, but he knows that compared with my love for you, his love was nothing at all. So he gave up in the end."

    Wanda was not in the mood to joke with him. Bishura and Anna looked a little strange today. What she worried most was that they would be hurt from this incident.

    "Where is dad?"

    "We had a talk just now. He should go upstairs to accompany Anna. Honey, do you think we will love each other as much as they do when we get old?"

    "Of course not! I''m afraid that a man as good as my father is going to be extinct in the w

    e good at talking."

    As soon as they reached the gate, Estella suddenly let go of their hands and ran inside. Wanda smelled a strong aroma of food and said, "It smells good..."

    As soon as they entered the kitchen, they saw that Bishura was busy cooking in the kitchen. Last night, Urien stayed up all night to study the case, and now he was also attracted downstairs by the aroma of food.

    As soon as Anna saw them coming back, she reached out and hugged Estella. She said happily, "Your grandfather got up early this morning and asked the driver to send him to buy vegetables. I don''t remember how many years has been pasted since he went to the kitchen last time. You don''t know that if your father doesn''t work as a designer, he must be a great cook."

    Hearing this, Wanda''s eyes widened. "Dad''s hand is very expensive. Why did he cook today? Quincy, I promise that you will never have such an expensive meal in your life."

    Bishura poked her head out and smiled, "I agree with you, Wanda. You''re right. This meal is expensive."

 Chapter 464 He Wants To Commit Suicide

    Wanda found that during the meal, Quincy didn''t talk much, except occasionally chatting with Estella.

    It was really abnormal. At first, Wanda didn''t think too much until they finished the dinner...

    "Mr. Urien, may I know how much chance you have to win in Wanda''s case?"

    "In fact, cases about plagiarism have always been difficult to deal with. Even if we win, Wanda''s reputation may not be as good as before. But if we win, I will pursue their reputation infringement. According to the information we have now, we are more likely to win."

    "That''s good, that''s good." Bishura repeated. "When will the trial start?"

    Before Urien could say anything, Quincy said with a smile, "Dad, calm before a storm is always frightening, but it''s another beautiful state of calm. Look at me and Wanda. We play with Estella every day, and we are so tired that we sweat. When we come back, we can eat the food you cook for us. This is a great thing in our life. We don''t think about the lawsuit, anyway, it will c

    en were quietly blooming, and a faint fragrance came into her nose. The garden was as quiet as before.

    At this time, Wanda saw a person sitting in the garden. She took a closer look and found it was Anna.

    "Mom." Wanda called softly and walked over.

    Anna turned to look at her and smiled gently, "What''s wrong? Are you sleepless too?"

    "Maybe it''s because I was tired today that I fell asleep early. But now I''m awake and I''m in high spirits." Wanda took Anna''s hand and sat down beside her. She put her thin coat on Anna and said gently, "It''s cold at night. Why don''t you wear more clothes?"

    "Sitting here and feeling a lot of life energy, I won''t feel cold." Anna hugged Wanda gently, fearing that Wanda would feel cold. "The cold weather makes people catch a cold. But people will be fine after they take some medicine. However, if a person''s heart was broken, he won''t be recovered easily. Since I married your father, he had never let me down. And you and Estella have brought me warmth."

 Chapter 465 There Is A Better Way

    Wanda sniffed. Suddenly, she thought of what Quincy had told her, and swallowed back the words she almost blurted out. She asked softly, "Mom, are you worried about my lawsuit?"

    "Although I''m confident in you, those people can play all kinds of tricks. It''s true that I''m worried about you."

    Wanda looked up at her. Anna''s eyes were very gentle, which always made people feel warm and moved. She pulled Anna''s hand hard and said, "Mom, do you remember the person who came to visit dad? I knew her. Like me, she graduated from Clari College. Why don''t you let dad accept her as his apprentice?"

    "How could it be possible? Your father said that he had seen the most talented designer in the world. How could he accepted another one as his apprentice? He told me that your design has its soul, as if it was alive. You wouldn''t deliberately imitate others or adjust your thoughts to please anyone, just like what your father had done when he was young. He used to be the same. His teacher said that he didn''t know anythin

    sked, "Why did you come out alone?"

    "I came out and breathe some fresh air. I used to like fishing here, but once I went back late because of fishing, your mother fainted at home alone, and no one knew about it. Then I didn''t dare to fish here."

    "It''s worth it to sacrifice for your family, isn''t it?"

    "Of course." Bishura said without hesitation.

    "But Dad, your answer is wrong." Said Wanda with a smile.

    "Why?"

    "Because, between real family, giving is always happier than getting. You think your sacrifice came as a result of your love to her, but the one you love will only feel that she has become your burden, making you lose a lot of freedom."

    "Did your mother tell you that?"

    Wanda shook her head gently and said, "Actually, I can see her guilt. My biological parents saved me at a cost of their lives. And then, everyone around me called me a jinx. I didn''t know what to do at that time. I thought my parents shouldn''t leave me alone and let me face the cold eyes and the cold world alone."

 Chapter 466 Play The Schemer At His Own Game

    Bishura stared at Wanda for a while and patted her on the shoulder. "Come home with me. I have something to give you."

    After a while, Bishura took out a few thick notebooks from the safe in the study and handed them all to Wanda.

    "Dad, what''s this?" Wanda opened the notebook and found that these should be Bishura''s design ideas and designs he accumulated in his whole life. She was completely fascinated by them. She had to admit that her father thought too highly of her. His achievements in design was higher that her.

    "These are my lifetime efforts. I accepted some apprentices before, and they all want to get my notebook. Because I don''t like to use computer to save it, I draw all my design. In this way, I could feel my design, as if they were alive. And it''s easy for me to save it. When I''m free, I can check them and see my progress."

    He looked at Wanda and said with a smile, "I''ll give all these to you now..."

    . Besides, if you leave me alone in this world, I will be lonely. I don''t want to be lonely." Anna held Bishura''s hands tightly. "Our lives have already been integrated into one unconsciously."

    After a long time, Bishura sighed slightly, "Just now, Quincy and Wanda talked to me. But if we do as they said, Wanda will be greatly wronged, even if it is just a fake. I don''t want her to be wronged like this."

    "If we can see a rainbow after the storm, I think Wanda won''t mind. I have only done two right things in my life. The first is to marry you, and the second is to accept Wanda as my daughter. You are the backbone of my life! Do you know that Wanda has always been grateful to us for giving her a family? In fact, she doesn''t know that I should thank her. She has the similar character to you, kind and brave. That''s why we can get along with each other like a family. What she needs is not our sacrifice, but our love."

 Chapter 467 Evil Cannot Prevail Over Good

    Bishura didn''t expect that Anna would say something similar to what Wanda just said.

    Anna looked up at him and said, "Let''s enjoy the protection of our daughter."

    At the same time, Quincy was walking to the river with Wanda. Looking at the calm water like a mirror, he raised his eyebrows and said, "The game will begin soon. Are you nervous?"

    "To be honest, I''m excited." "I''m your wife. Do you think it''s possible for me to be nervous?"

    "But have you ever thought that Urien might not be able to win the case? If he really loses, you will suffer more grievances than now."

    "I don''t care. You are a good husband and I''m lucky to have you." Resting her head on Quincy''s shoulder, she said, "I don''t have to worry about food and drink all my life. Why should I be afraid of them? All you need to do is to make more money, and I will fight with them."

    "Should I say thanks to you?"

    Then, after staying at Bishura''s house for about five days, Quincy

    lawsuit hasn''t been held. You can''t talk nonsense now."

    "But we heard that the evidences of the plaintiff are sufficient. Now we are just waiting for the final review. Once the accusation is confirmed, Miss Wanda''s designer career may end. You are her teacher and adoptive father. What do you think of this matter? Can you tell us?"

    Bishura''s face turned gloomy. "I can only say that the design industry is very fair, and it doesn''t allow any dishonesty. In particular, we respect the creation and insist on it. Wanda has been following me since she started her career. I hope she can not only learn my skills in design, but also learn my professional ethics. If she is really a plagiarist this time, I''ll kick her out of my house."

    "What? Kick her out?" The reporters couldn''t help but gasp, "But Mr. Bishura, if she is proved to be a plagiarist, and you kick her out this time, it means that her future career in the design industry is completely over."

 Chapter 468 I Dont Want To Settle It Privately

    "Plagiarism is not allowed in both the design field and me. I also call on all the investors and designers to resist plagiarism hand in hand!"

    "Mr. Bishura, we heard that Miss Wanda''s husband also left Paris a few days ago. Shouldn''t he stay here to help her through the difficulties at this time? Have you already known that Miss Wanda''s design is plagiarized from Miss Elin''s work?"

    Lowering her head, Bishura didn''t say anything. The security guards and staff of the studio came out and made a way for Bishura.

    There were two kinds of explanations for his silence in the eyes of the reporters. One was that he acquiesced in their speculation, and the other was that he didn''t respond before things were clear. But subconsciously, everyone put their speculation on the first one.

    Because of this, they chased after him more closely and said, "Mr. Bishura, I heard that you want to recruit another apprentice recently. Is that true? Is it because you feel disappointed about Miss Wanda''s plagiarism?

    sign circle? Even Mr. Bishura has said that he wants everyone to resist plagiarism. He is so upright. As a junior, of course we should listen to him, right?"

    Elin continued, "Maybe you don''t know yet? Because of you, even Mr. Bishura is being investigated. He is a superstar in design circle. Now he is old, but he fell to such a situation. It''s all his fault that he didn''t see your true color at the first sight and thought you were a pure girl. I guessed that he never expect that you were ungrateful and you would bring him a lot of trouble."

    Urien raised his hand and interrupted Elin, "Miss Elin, in fact, we came here today to have a formality. I believe that your lawyer should have told you clearly that we don''t accept to settle this matter privately. Today''s talk can end here."

    "Of course I don''t care. I don''t want to settle it privately. Someone has to be the negative teaching material to give the younger generation a warning." Elin stood up with a snort, "Wanda, let''s wait and see."

 Chapter 469 The Boss Behind The Scenes

    After Elin left, Wanda seemed to be relieved and said remorsefully, "It''s the first time that I was insulted like this but I could do nothing but sit here like watching a play. I used to work in the shopping mall. Although people there liked to pick bones from eggs, they would not insult my personality directly like her."

    "By the way, she said just now that my dad was also affected. Is that true?"

    "Of course. Let''s go. The court session will be held in a week. I have a lot of things to prepare."

    As soon as they walked out, the reporters immediately came and surrounded Wanda. "Miss Wanda, you were just in the final stage of negotiation. I wonder how it is going."

    Urien pulled Wanda behind him and said to the reporters, "The lawsuit will be held in a week. In fact, on behalf of Miss Wanda, I''m here today to refuse to settle the matter privately. Any case should be known to everyone in a fair, ju

    are enough to make her make a comeback."

    "I don''t think so. I got the news that Quincy didn''t continue to produce Wanda''s design. According to the contract, he compensated those businessmen. Now there is a rumor that Quincy has lost a large sum of money. If someone attack the Qin Group at this time, the Qin Group will go bankrupt at any time. As long as Wanda lose the lawsuit, I promise you that the Qin Group will be ruined with her. Do you think who dares to marry such a bad luck woman?"

    "Really?" Sophia''s eyes lit up. If that was true, it would be great.

    Elin nodded with a smile.

    "That''s great. Why don''t we do something more? I''ll give her back ten times what she had done to me. For example..." Sophia whispered in Elin''s ear.

    After hearing that, Elin widened her eyes and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to think of this. But I like it."

    They looked at each other and laughed.

 Chapter 470 Move In

    As usual, Wanda took Estella out to play every morning. Estella turned to her and asked worriedly, "Mom, doesn''t Isaiah like me anymore?"

    "How could it be? Why do you ask that?"

    "I saw him that day, but when we walked over, they closed the door. Besides, you don''t take me to the park recently. We just walk around our house. So I think they don''t like me."

    Squatting in front of Estella, Wanda smiled and said, "It''s not that they don''t like you, but they don''t like me. Estella, I was wronged and someone said that I did a bad thing. If you were me, what do you think I should do?"

    "Tell the judge that you are a good person and you can''t be bullied."

    Wanda rubbed Estella''s hair and said, "You are indeed my good daughter. Estella, after I report to the judge, we will go home. Your dad have found several best kindergartens for you. At that time, you will have more good friends, okay?"

    "Okay." Estella answered reluctantly.

    When they came bac

    ost familiar with. If she goes to a new environment, everything will have to start over. She may be afraid." Sophia said gently.

    "It''s none of your business."

    "Now that Sophia has moved in and she is also a member of our family, why can''t she speak? Why are you so impolite now, Wanda?" Anna pulled Sophia behind her unhappily and said, "If I had known that you are so cute, I should have asked your teacher to accept you as his apprentice. As you know, your teacher is very stubborn. If he hadn''t seen a lot of things through these things, I think he wouldn''t have agreed until now."

    "It only proves that teachers cherish talents."

    "But does that bring anything good to him?" Anna glanced at Wanda with contempt, "Has he got any good results? Of course not! Sophia, it might be a little hard for you to move in now. Your teacher''s reputation..."

    "It will be fine. Don''t worry, Anna."

    Wanda silently turned around and went back to Estella''s room.

 Chapter 471 Almost Out Of Control

    On the second day, the noise outside woke up Wanda. She didn''t know when Estella had run out. She had insomnia last night. Although she knew that everything was fake now, she was really distressed to see her parents acting with Sophia for her.

    She rubbed her forehead and walked out. There were a lot of guests in the front yard, chatting with each other. There were also many reporters.

    Seeing this, Wanda was about to turn around and walk in, but Sophia came out of nowhere and said, "You''re awake? The teacher said that too many unpleasant things had happened to him recently. And we need some happy things in this family, so he wanted to take this opportunity to announce to the public that he had recruited another closed apprentice. Look, there are many famous designers and reporters in the design circle. Don''t you always like to show off? This is a good opportunity. Don''t miss it."

    "Get out of my way." Wanda said lightly.

    "Wow, how can you be so impolite? Don''t you

    rking in the studio just now. How about this? I''ll go in and call her."

    A reporter behind him asked in surprise, "Can Miss Wanda continue to work at this time?"

    "Oh, of course not. Sophia also needs a separate studio, but the new one hasn''t been decorated yet, and Wanda doesn''t mind. So I asked Wanda to move out her studio and lend it to Sophia temporarily."

    The reporters finally understood what was going on.

    Sophia smiled after she heard what Bishura said, and then she walked quickly into the studio.

    "Haven''t you been taught to knock on the door before entering others'' room?" Hearing the footsteps behind her, Wanda turned around and glanced at her coldly.

    Sophia pursed her lips and smiled. She went back to the door and knocked on it. "Is it okay? Are you satisfied now? I''m here to inform you. Please pack up your things as soon as possible. I''m going to use this studio tomorrow. I''m really sorry to occupy your room and now I have to borrow your studio."

 Chapter 472 The Transaction Of Two Design Drawings

    With a smile, Wanda stood up and looked at Sophia, "In fact, you hate me because of Aare, but now you know clearly what happened in the past is just your own guesses. Why are you still willing to be used by others until now? Sophia, aren''t you afraid that I will win the case in the end and make you lose everything? At that time, you won''t get out of trouble as easy as you did last time."

    "Are you threatening me? Ha-ha, do you really think you are still Quincy''s wife? Wanda, you will lose everything. It was destined since the first day I came in." Sophia sneered and said, "I must see with my own eyes that you are suffering for what you have done to me! Oh, by the way, I''ll move my things in tomorrow morning. Hurry up and pack your things up."

    "No need. I don''t have many things. You can move in soon." After packing up her things, Wanda looked at Sophia before leaving and said, "Don''t blame me for not warning you. If you lose this time, your life will be over. You''d better think carefully if y

    in and sat down. With a sullen face, she said, "My boss said that he could promise you, but Sophia, listen to me carefully. If you dare to play any tricks, my boss won''t let you go."

    "I never go against money." Sophia took the check from Elin and flicked it, "Your boss is so straightforward. Here you are!"

    She handed the design drawings to Elin and was about to leave when a waitress passed by with a cup of coffee in her hand. She almost bumped into Sophia. But her hand trembled and all the coffee spilled on Elin''s clothes. Elin screamed and Sophia quickly wiped the coffee for her.

    Looking at the coffee all over her body, Elin waved her hand irritably and said, "Okay, wait for me here. I''m going to the bathroom."

    "Go ahead. I''ll wait for you." Sophia smiled innocently at her.

    After Elin left, Sophia looked at Elin''s phone and said coldly. ''Elin was a fool. Shouldn''t she bring her mobile phone with her? What''s more, didn''t she know how many secrets were hidden in her cell phone?''

 Chapter 473 Only Money Can Bring A Happy Life

    After Sophia left, Elin took out her mobile phone and looked at the video taken during the transaction. She had to be cautious. If Sophia really dared to play tricks, she would not let her go.

    Of course, Sophia didn''t know this. After she got the check, she went directly to the bank. Later, she quickly bought a lot of things and went back to Bishura''s house.

    "Anna, these cosmetics are popular among ladies nowadays. Your skin is so well cared. With these cosmetics, I believe that my teacher will love you more."

    At this time, Wanda was about to go out with Estella. Seeing them, Sophia trotted over and said, "Wanda, I heard that the trial is about to begin. You haven''t eaten and slept well these days, have you? These cosmetics are for you."

    Taking it over, Wanda glanced at it, raised her eyebrows and sneered, "They are all famous brands. Do you know the difference between a rich and a parvenu? Knowing some famous brands doesn''t mean you are a rich. Sorry, I only

    o go downstairs. When she saw Estella''s red eyes, she asked anxiously, "Estella, what''s wrong with you?"

    Estella rushed to Anna, buried her head in her arms and cried sadly, "Grandma, I don''t want to go to China. I want to stay with grandpa and grandma. I want to be friends with Isaiah. I don''t want to be an annoying child."

    "Who said you are annoying? You are a lovely girl."

    Estella looked up at her with tears in her eyes. "Then why did Isaiah say that my mom was a bad woman, so I was also a bad child? We had a good time just now, but he ran away as soon as he saw my mom and said that he would never play with me again. Why?"

    Estella was young and innocent. Besides, she was too young to speak clearly, which made her unable to express her sadness. All of these made her look more pitiful.

    Anna frowned and looked up at Wanda, "What''s going on?"

    Sophia said first, "In fact, it''s my fault today. I didn''t tell Wanda that I would take Estella out for fun."

 Chapter 474 Estellas Choice

    "How could you make Estella so sad because of such a small matter? Is that something a mother should do? Why don''t you think more about what your own daughter is thinking?" Anna scolded her unhappily.

    Wanda felt sad. Although she knew clearly that Anna was acting, she couldn''t keep calm when it came to Estella. They accepted Sophia and allowed her to live in their house, but they forgot Estella who couldn''t even protect herself. Wanda was so scared just now when she heard from the nanny that Sophia had taken Estella out.

    Sophia didn''t understand Anna''s expression, how could Wanda not understand? She was shocked when she knew that Sophia took Selena out alone. At that time, Wanda and Anna had reached an agreement that if there was a conflict between Sophia and Wanda, Anna must try her best to protect Sophia. Since they had made this agreement, Wanda must try her best to perform well.

    Therefore, she knew that Anna was not scolding her, but herself.

    With red eyes, Wand

    rld.

    But now thinking about it, it was lucky that it was a sensation at that time, and now the plagiarism attracted a lot of attention. This time, Wanda was doomed to lose.

    "But what can we do? The lawsuit hasn''t been held for trial, and we don''t know who is lying! Anna, it''s useless for us to be anxious. We can only be optimistic now."

    "I''m not as optimistic as you! Bishura is not only my relative, but also the one I love most. He is also a part of my life. We are a family, and I can''t leave him alone when he is in trouble." Anna clenched her hands angrily. "We live in seclusion here and don''t want to be harassed. Most people here like peace. But because of Wanda, there are reporters around our house at any time, so Estella can only stay at home and don''t dare to go out. It was a chance for her to go out today, but she came back crying. I''m her grandmother. My family is suffering because of what happened to Wanda. I have to think carefully about what I should do."

 Chapter 475 The Target Of Public Criticism

    Sophia frowned and thought for a while. Then she said, "Anna, I have an idea to make the best of both sides."

    "What?" Anna looked at Sophia in surprise, as if her words were her last hope. These days, she was very confused and didn''t know how to deal with it. After all, she had been protected well by Bishura over the years.

    "Have you ever thought that as long as Wanda moves out for the time being, the pressure on you and my teacher will be much less? I didn''t mean to let you really draw a clear line with Wanda, but at least we should give the reporters an illusion. They will think you are righteous and can''t forgive a person who smeared the great and sacred career of a designer." When Sophia said these words, she had been secretly observing Anna''s expression. Noticing that Anna was listening very carefully, she quickly apologized, "But this is always your family matter. I can only say that from the point of view of bystanders, I have no other intentions. Please don''t misunderstand me."

    Anna let out a sigh o

    t they had to send Estella away as soon as possible. No matter what Sophia wanted to do, they have to make Estella safe.

    She couldn''t predict what would happen in the end. She hoped that they could live a peaceful life. When the lawsuit won, she would pick them up in person.

    As soon as Wanda walked out of the door with Estella in her arms, the reporters rushed over like the tide. Wanda said softly, "Estella, lie on my shoulder. Don''t be afraid. I''m here with you."

    "I''m not afraid." Estella put her head on Wanda''s shoulder and said softly.

    Wanda smiled.

    "Miss Wanda, are you leaving Mr. Bishura''s house? Did you break up in the end? Is it because they knew what you have done?"

    Turning her head to look at the reporter who asked, Wanda smiled and said, "I''ve met a lot of reporters, and it''s the first time I''ve seen one as peculiar as you. There are still three days left before my lawsuit. You can ask me the last question at that time. That may be more suitable, considering your professional ethics!"

 Chapter 476 The Little Hacker Prince

    "Miss Wanda, can you explain why you moved out at this time?"

    "Because I want to find a house close to you. By that time I win the case, won''t you interview me again? And I don''t want to disturb others."

    All of a sudden, the journalists was silent.

    At this time, a reporter asked first, "Miss Wanda, according to what you said, are you very confident in this case?"

    "I won''t make any comments on the case, but I believe in the justice of the law. For things I haven''t done, just a few questions with slander or rumors of unknown sources can''t be regarded as evidence."

    At this time, a black car stopped behind the reporters. Wanda smiled and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. I have something else to do. If you are really interested in this matter, I''ll see you three days later."

    She dragged her luggage and quickly got into the car. The reporters wanted to take photos of the person in the car. Quincy had left, and Wanda seemed to have a quarrel with Bishura. They

    ape Garden. It''s good for us to live a simple life." After saying that, Wanda narrowed her eyes and smiled.

    Carl couldn''t help but roll his eyes at her. He was really worried about her and Quincy. However, he didn''t expect that Wanda could still joke with him at this time.

    They found a hotel and checked in, one after the other. She could only stay here temporarily until the day of the trial.

    "Estella, let''s live here for the time being, okay?"

    Estella looked around and said, "Although it''s not as beautiful as our house, I think it''s good as long as you are around me."

    "Look, Estella is much more sensible than you. You can have a rest first. I''ll go get something to eat."

    After Carl went out, Wanda held Estella in her arms. In the past two days, Urien had been busy outside, and Wanda never asked him what he was busy with. She trusted the person that Quincy trusted, but there were only three days left. It was a lie to say that she was not worried.

 Chapter 477 Lose The Lawsuit

    Hearing her sigh, Estella looked up at her and asked softly, "Mom, are you in a bad mood?"

    "Of course not. I''m just a little worried about your grandma''s health."

    "Then why don''t you call her?"

    "Because your grandma is doing a very brave thing now. I can''t disturb her. I can tell you after she succeeds, okay?"

    "Okay."

    In the past three days, Wanda didn''t go out of the hotel. Urien came one time. He said something to Carl, and then they went out for a day. When Carl came back, he didn''t tell Wanda anything, only saying that he only did Urien a favor.

    The next morning, after getting everything ready, Wanda handed Estella over to Carl. She had to go to the court alone.

    "I don''t want Estella to stay in that kind of place. You can stay here and play with her."

    "Okay, remember to call me if you need anything."

    Wanda raised her eyebrows slightly. She had thought that with Carl''s character, he would never agree. After all, he liked to join in the fun so much. But he agreed directly this time. Wanda

    d up and walked into the bathroom.

    A sound of water came out. Wrapped in the quilt, Elin looked at the direction of the bathroom with a snicker. ''What did he mean by saying that just now?'''' For so long, every time he finished it, he would ask her to take a shower and then let her leave. For many times, she felt that she was no different from a prostitute. However, this kind of humble love made her unable to stop. This was the first time he entered the bathroom first, what''s more, he didn''t let her leave.

    ''Did he mean that he would treat me well? Why did he change his attitudes? Is it because he knew that I could work for him and help him?'' Elin wondered.

    Later, the man came out. His lower body was wrapped in a bath towel, so sexy that Elin was almost suffocated.

    She lowered her head shyly.

    At this time, the doorbell rang. Elin was stunned, but the man didn''t ask and directly opened the door. A tall woman came in, turned around and looked at her. And the sarcasm on her delicate face was clear to see.

 Chapter 478 A Favorable Turn

    "Sophia, why are you here?" Elin quickly pulled up the quilt to cover her exposed skin.

    "It seems that I came at a bad time. I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Although Sophia asked this question, she had already walked in and sat down on the sofa.

    "Now that you know you''re disturbing us, why don''t you leave?"

    Elin panicked. ''How did Sophia know they were here? Who could tell her except for that man? When did they know each other? Why did they know each other?''

    "You can leave now." The man said indifferently, but his eyes were fixed on Elin.

    Elin really wanted to question him why she was the one should left now. But she didn''t dare. It was a habit she had developed since she knew him.

    Under Sophia''s provocative gaze, Elin, wrapped in a quilt, quickly picked up her clothes from the ground and ran towards the bathroom.

    As soon as she entered the room, she heard the laughter of Sophia and the man. She angrily turned on the tap, the water splashed in all directions, and its voice lowered the voice of the two people. Elin knew that Sophia

    Where can I find so much money in a short time? Miss Wanda gave me one hundred thousand dollars without hesitation. Half a month ago, one hundred thousand dollars was nothing to Miss Wanda. But now she was criticized by so many people that she didn''t even dare to go out aboveboard. Although she disguised herself tightly, I still recognized her. She doesn''t know me at all, nor does she know that I''m Miss Elin''s assistant. Of course, she didn''t know that I''m also one of the people who help Miss Elin win the lawsuit."

    The assistant was excited, "If one hundred thousand dollars are a bribe, I really appreciate it. After all, I begged Miss Elin to save my mother''s life, but she ruthlessly refused. It was a life. I could work for her all my life to repay it, but she refused without hesitation. Therefore, I stood here today to tell the truth, taking the risk of being sentenced. You can say that I was bribed, but you can also say that I told the truth out of conscience." She turned around and made a ninety degree bow to Wanda. "I''m sorry, Miss Wanda."

 Chapter 479 A Stunning Victory

    As expected, Wanda won the case in the end. After the judge made the judgment, Urien glanced at Elin, who was glaring at Wanda angrily. And then he turned around and bowed to the judge. "My lord, I want to sue the plaintiff Miss Elin for her plagiarism."

    The court was in an uproar.

    Urien turned around and whispered something to his assistant. The assistant nodded and ran out. Not long after, he came in with a few clothes.

    Urien put the clothes aside and said to Elin, "Miss Elin, you should have recognized that these are your design works, and it was named with your name, right?"

    Elin''s heart skipped a beat, but she soon calmed down. Even if Wanda recognized that it was her own work, who could prove that it was hers? After all, there was no signature on the original sketches.

    Thinking of this, she said confidently. "Of course."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Of course I''m sure!" Elin said loudly.

    Looking at her, Urien smiled, which made Elin feel creepy.

    Urien turned to the judge and said i

    med and wronged by anyone, because the truth will be revealed sooner or later. Dear journalists, we will hold a press conference later and give you a detailed explanation about this matter. But I''m really tired these days. Can you leave us alone for the time being? Thank you!"

    An hour later, Wanda went back. She saw from a distance that Bishura and Anna were waiting for her at the door. As soon as she got off the car, Anna immediately held her in her arms. She sobbed, "God bless you, Wanda, do you know how much I''m worried about you?"

    Wanda held Anna back tightly. The feeling of being cared, worried and guarded by her family was too precious to her.

    Looking at her father Bishura, Wanda asked with red eyes, "Dad, are you all right?"

    "You finally won the case. I''m all right." Tears streamed down his cheeks. They hugged each other tightly. It was not until then that Estella woke up in a daze. She jumped off Carl and ran to hold Wanda''s legs.

    Everyone could not help but smile with tears.

 Chapter 480 Family Affection Is Priceless

    "Where is Sophia?"

    After entering the room, she found that Sophia wasn''t at home.

    "Does she still dare to stay here?" Anna said with disdain, "The trial of your case was held today. She went to the court very early today. I guess she was in the court at that time. I just asked the servant to throw all her things away, and changed all the things in the room into new ones. I have already ordered these, so I directly asked someone to pull them over, because I believe that you will definitely come back."

    "Wanda, there is one more thing." When Bishura mentioned this, he turned to look at Urien and said, "Just as you think, the notebook you made, which was copied from the designs of famous designers, was stolen by Sophia a long time ago."

    Hearing that, Wanda said with a smile, "Sophia is careless. She often went to different places to take part in different fashion shows when she was a student, so she didn''t have time to appreciate the works of different masters

    Quincy left here. He knows that you must be worried about them living here. Quincy has already found a place in the South Sea City with the same environment as here and bought them a super luxurious villa there. He said that you would live with Bishura and Anna there. He would take you back to your own home to enjoy the married life on weekends. Quincy is really responsible. I used to admire him. After all, he is a person who started from scratch. Now I really like him."

    Wanda''s heart beat faster. She didn''t know these things at all. It turned out that Quincy had prepared so many things behind her. "Did my father and mother agree?"

    "They were hesitant at first. After all, they have lived here for so many years. When they are asked if they wanted to live in a new place, of course they were reluctant. However, they are even more reluctant to leave you and Estella. Besides, Bishura thought that you are a qualified successor now, and they wanted to retire now."

 Chapter 481 An Omnipotent Husband

    Tears welled up in Wanda''s eyes. Wanda suddenly thought of Estella. Estella had said that she didn''t want to go back to the South Sea City. Estella grew up with Anna here and could only speak English. If Estella went back, she has to learn everything. Wanda understood it.

    When Estella saw that Wanda was looking at her, she immediately raised her hand and said, "Mom, dad has found a good kindergarten for me. He said it was..." Estella looked at Carl for help. Apparently, she forgot the words Carl taught her.

    "It''s an international school! The annual tuition would be one million dollars. But it''s worth it to spend the money on Estella." Carl had been holding Estella since the very beginning. At the mention of this, he became more excited. "I didn''t expect that you are older enough to go to kindergarten."

    When Bishura and Anna came out, the servant helped them serve the dishes on the table. The fragrance filled the air. Anna took Wanda''s hand and sat down. "I have discussed with your father. If you don''t think we are troublesome, we can live with you. We don''t force you. We think it''s a good idea."

    "Of course

    fusion and didn''t find anything different.

    With a smile, York said, "This is actually the original resort. After Zack was out of power, Mr. Quincy bought the original resort and built it into a villa area. The villas were sold out as soon as they were opened to sell."

    "How did he make it in such a short time?" Wanda couldn''t help but let out a sigh, and Carl''s words came to her mind all of a sudden, ''Your husband is really omnipotent.''

    When their car arrived at the gate of the villa, Anna exclaimed, "It''s the same as our home?"

    When York heard Anna''s exclamation and Wanda''s translation, he quickly said, "In fact, it was not like this before. Mr. Quincy once went to Mr. Bishura''s house secretly. At that time, he went to investigate Estella''s identity. I think he must have made up his mind to pick them up at a proper time. He said that he would give Bishura and Anna a feeling as if they were going back to their own home."

    "Wanda." A soft voice came.

    Turning her head, Wanda saw Quincy''s tall figure coming out of the room. His handsome face was still attractive to her. She smiled and ran towards him.

 Chapter 482 Nightmares

    Late at night, Wanda ran crazily on the road barefoot. A car followed her like a cat playing with a mouse, sometimes fast and sometimes slow.

    At this time, she sprained her ankle and sat heavily on the ground. The car suddenly stopped, and the dazzling light made her unable to open her eyes.

    She could only keep retreating and raise her hand to cover the light. Now she saw clearly that the driver was Elin.

    The car suddenly sped up and drove towards Wanda at a fast speed.

    Wanda screamed.

    "Honey, wake up! Wake up!"

    Wanda opened her eyes, sweating. She looked at Quincy''s worried look and asked, "Did you have a nightmare again?"

    After that, Quincy got out of bed and poured a glass of warm water for Wanda. Sitting up, Wanda wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and took the glass with her trembling hands and held it. The bright light and Quincy who was holding her made her heart slowly return to peace.

    "You have been like this for the past few days. Ar

    y I''m your exclusive driver. In fact, Mr. Quincy has arranged several drivers at home. It is convenient for you and your parents to go out."

    "I know."

    Quincy had already arranged a lot of servants at home, including nannies, bodyguards, drivers and gardeners. Wanda thought that Quincy could do everything perfectly now. It was also because of this that they could live happily together, but because of the missing Elin, she felt anxious all day long.

    This was the knot in her heart, and she knew that she had to untie it.

    At this time, her phone rang. It was Carl.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Wanda, help me. My wallet was stolen at the airport in your city."

    "What? You are in the South Sea City?"

    "Yes." Carl gave a straight answer.

    Feeling helpless, Wanda rubbed her forehead and said to York, "Forget it. Let''s go to the airport first."

    After the lawsuit, Carl disappeared. Wanda didn''t expect that he would come to the South Sea City following them.

 Chapter 483 Long Time No See

    Seeing Carl sitting awkwardly on the suitcase, Wanda greeted him and then they got into the car together.

    Seeing the disdain on Wanda''s face, Carl quickly said, "I swear that I''m not here for fun. I came here for work. As for what it is, I can''t tell you. But now I have lost my ID card, passport and money. I can only ask you for help."

    "Why don''t you lose yourself?"

    "They don''t steal me!"

    Wanda shook her head helplessly, "Yorkie, go to the police station to report the case."

    "Okay."

    More than an hour later, they arrived at the police station. Hector was surprised to see Wanda. "Wanda, you''re back?"

    "Yes, generally speaking, most of the time, I came to you for something bad." Wanda came straight to the point. She had planned to see him, but she was delayed by the arrival of Carl.

    A police man led Carl to another room to record the cases. After taking a look at him, Wanda asked Hector, "How is Vera recently?"

    "At the beginnin

    lazily, "But my situation is already very bad. If you want to impose several more charges on me, I don''t care."

    "Well, whatever. When I find the person who hurt me, I will find out her boss then. Vera, why do you waste your whole life on me? You are still so young. You can still start over after you go out. But if you continue to be so stubborn, you may never be able to get out of here."

    "Are you caring about me?" Vera laughed hysterically and didn''t stop until a long time later. She looked at Wanda with a sneer and said, "Is it important whether I can go out or not? My father was arrested. People with a little intelligence all knew that he couldn''t have the chance to come out again. My mother and my brother took all the money from our family and went abroad. No one cared about me at all. And it''s all because of you and Quincy that I went into such a miserable situation today. What''s the difference between staying here and staying outside?"

 Chapter 484 The Star Wish Castle

    "So what? I still have everything you don''t have. I love my parents, my husband, and my lovely daughter! Vera, you have lost. What else can you do?"

    "What do you think? You will know in the end." Vera raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Wanda, you came to see me today just to get information from me, didn''t you? Was this feeling terrible? Are you scared? You can''t eat or sleep, right? Even if you have everything, you don''t know the identity of the person hiding in the corner. You don''t know when he will take actions and make trouble for you. I know this feeling very well. I''m experienced and can teach you some free experience. After a long time, you will get used to it. After you get used to it, you will become a devil."

    Wanda smiled, "Really? A person who has nothing will never understand how much power a person who has everything will use to protect everything she has now." Wanda leaned closer to Vera and said, "Vera, you can continue to play t

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    ry tale appeared in front of her. She was so shocked that she couldn''t find any words to describe it. She ran up in surprise and saw many workers working inside.

    There was a big stone with a strange shape at the door, engraved with several words: The Star Wish Castle.

    "It''s so beautiful here. You are really awesome. You can find such a secret place. Do you want to build a children''s park here in the future?"

    This was what Wanda thought subconsciously, because from the moment she stepped on this island, she seemed to have stepped into a fairy tale world.

    "This is a gift for Estella, but it''s still under construction."

    Wanda finally knew what it felt like to be shocked. "You sent a castle to a three year old child?"

    "Estella will grow up. You make my heart soft, but Estella makes me strong. You won''t understand the subtle change in the power of a man to a father."

    Raising her eyebrows, Wanda asked, "Are you hinting something?"

 Chapter 485 Turning The Passive Into The Active

    With his arm around Wanda''s shoulder, Quincy walked to the garden which had almost been built. There was a swing made of wisteria flowers. They sat down on it. Then Quincy said softly, "Protecting the family doesn''t only the task of one person in the family, for example, the husband or wife. It''s not! Because it was something that all the members of this family should do, and the division of labor may be different for each person. This is my previous opinion. However, all of these were overturned the moment I saw Estella. Because I want to protect my Estella and my wife in all aspects, leaving no room for those who want to destroy my family."

    Wanda looked at him with red eyes.

    What Quincy said didn''t sound like a deliberate display of affection. It was something that could always make her feel warm.

    "You haven''t slept well these days. As your husband, I think I haven''t given you enough sense of security. But I don''t know what I can do to make you feel better. So I have to bring you here in advan

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    y love, but she could grow up positive and optimistic. Therefore, he had never doubted her toughness.

    Quincy cast a glance at York behind him. Seeing that, York hurried over and greeted, "Mr. Quincy."

    "No matter how much it costs, find out Elin for me as soon as possible."

    "Yes, sir."

    "Do it right away."

    "Yes, sir."

    "Hello?"

    "Are you Carl?"

    "Yes." Carl said in standard Chinese.

    The person on the other end of the phone checked the name card in his hand again, and then he said something again. Carl seemed to understand. He asked in English subconsciously, "Excuse me, you mean that you have found my wallet, right?"

    "Yes, an empty wallet with your name card and ID card."

    "Really? Oh my God, you are such a good person. Can you give me your address? I''ll get it right now."

    Carl immediately called the driver Wanda arranged for him and showed the address to him. The driver was confused, but he didn''t dare to ask more. Anyway, Carl couldn''t understand, so he drove directly.

 Chapter 486 What A Coincidence

    After the driver stopped the car, Carl got off the car and rang the doorbell, but he didn''t let the driver leave. He thought the driver can also serve as a translation, if necessary. The door was opened soon.

    The driver looked at the person who came to open the door and immediately greeted respectfully, "Hello, Miss Yara."

    Yara only wore a set of ordinary home clothes. When she got up this morning, she felt a little dizzy. She specially asked for a day off from Quincy, and her face looked very pale.

    Yara replied weakly, "What are you doing here?"

    The driver smiled awkwardly. "I sent Mr. Carl here. As for what he is going to do here, I don''t know."

    Yara turned to look at Carl, "Are you here to get your identification? Wait!"

    She walked inside to get Carl''s wallet. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Carl following her. She was shocked and asked, "Why do you follow me in? Did I let you in?"

    With an aggrieved look

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    urned, Yara blocked the door. When she was not noticing, Carl squeezed into the door and walked inside. "So you are Quincy''s aunt. In fact, we have met before, but maybe you didn''t notice me. Therefore, I can''t leave you alone. I bought you some medicine. Come and sit down. I''m going to get some water!"

    "Hey! Can''t you understand English or Chinese? Mr. Carl, I really just want to be alone for a while."

    "Why?" Puzzled, Carl looked at her seriously, "Is it because you are in a bad mood? Then you should tell me and let me analyze for you, because if a person is in a bad mood, it is easy for her to get sick."

    Yara had no choice but to take out her phone and call Quincy, asking him to come over and take Carl away at once. However, both Quincy''s phone and Wanda''s phone were powered off...

    Yara thought the driver must have told Quincy everything. Now Quincy and Wanda were both hiding from her. No, they must be afraid of Carl.

 Chapter 487 Being Killed

    "Mr. Quincy!" York walked into the office in a hurry, but he didn''t know that Wanda was also there. He was stunned for a moment and then said with a fake smile, "Mrs. Wanda is also here? Then I''ll come later."

    "Hey, are you hinting me to leave first?" Wanda squinted at York and smiled. When York was about to nod, she suddenly said, "I won''t."

    Yara was sick and was sent to the hospital by Carl in the end. Although Wanda didn''t know how Carl persuaded Yara, who had always been afraid of hospital, she was sure that Carl can do it.

    He was really good at pestering.

    So she came here early this noon and she wanted to see Yara with Quincy after work.

    Wanda walked closer to York and smiled, "What''s happened? Why can''t I know?"

    "Of course not!"

    "So your boss has a mistress behind my back?"

    "Mr. Quincy loves you wholeheartedly..." York couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. He knew Wanda well. Moreover, they had overcome a lot of hard times together. That''s why he could call

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    ady. Now there is a special delivery. Why should I go there myself? Miss Yara, it seems that you have been separated from the outside life for too long." It sounded sarcastic, but his expression was exceptionally serious.

    "I..." Yara stopped in anger. It was useless to reason with him. Besides, she didn''t need to take care of things like the take-out.

    "Mr. Quincy, you really need to pay more attention to your aunt. It''s pathetic for a woman at her age to have no boyfriend to take care of her."

    The corners of Yara''s mouth began to twitch slightly. Wanda reached out her hand and gently pulled Quincy''s sleeve. If Carl continued to talk, she couldn''t imagine what Yara would do next.

    With a slight smile at the corners of her mouth, Yara asked, "Boy, do you mean that I''m very old?"

    "Of course not. The gene of the Qin family is very unique. The men of your clan are very handsome, and the women are very beautiful. You look only in your thirties, and you are not old at all." Carl said honestly.

 Chapter 488 An Uninvited Guest

    Wanda was shocked again. A sensible man should know to lower the age of the woman when he was asked. Yara was only in her early thirty. For a woman, this was the most attractive time in her life.

    Wanda thought it would be better for Carl to keep silent.

    With a smile on her face, Yara said, "I want to leave the hospital."

    "Okay, I''ll prepare it right away." Quincy knew what was behind this weird smile. At this time, he would not persuade Yara to accept the doctor''s examination again.

    Early in the morning, Wanda was woken up by the doorbell. When she opened her eyes, she found that Quincy had left. It was Saturday today. They lived in their own house to enjoy the time belong to them only. But Quincy received a call before and went to the company to deal with something.

    Not long after Quincy left, the servant called her outside, "Mrs. Wanda, someone is looking for you."

    It suddenly occurred to Wanda that she had received a call from Noni and made an appointment with her to go shopping today. She had be

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    you come here today for playing tricks, I will let you pay for it."

    "You are really something." Melanie Xia raised her lips slightly, "If you don''t believe me..." She took a piece of paper and a pen and wrote down her phone number. "You can do a paternity test. I welcome you at any time. But I hope you can tell Mr. Quincy this. Because my son can''t wait long. I don''t think you really want me to find Quincy directly today, right?"

    Obviously, she was satirizing what Nora had just said.

    Hearing that, Nora gave her a glare. Wanda smiled and said, "It''s the same for you to look for him as for me, because there is no secret between us. Miss Melanie Xia, take care. I won''t see you off."

    Melanie Xia stood up, turned to look at Wanda, and said with a smile, "Quincy told me that what he likes most is not the good shape or the beautiful woman, but a confident woman. I think that''s why you attracted him. I know you have your own child. If it weren''t for severe situation, I wouldn''t have come to bother you. Bye."

 Chapter 489 The Illegitimate Child (Part One)

    After Melanie left, Wanda leaned against the chair limply and didn''t say anything for a long time.

    Nora walked to her side, frowned and said, "Do you really believe that woman''s words?"

    "If it''s not true, do you think she has the courage to come into our house?" Wanda''s body began to tremble uncontrollably. Nora reached out and held her shoulders. Looking at Wanda''s red eyes, she frowned more tightly.

    "If it is true, the kid should be seven years old. That is to say, they were together eight years ago. At that time, Quincy should still be in that three class university. But you have to think it over. There are three doubts. First, you should know why Quincy started a life in underworld at that time. He was known as a playful boy at that time. Do you think he would fall in love with a woman and have children with her? Second, Quincy was famous at that time. How could he let other women have his child so easily? Third, this woman hadn''t shown up for

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    you the money, why do you treat us as villains?"

    "Mrs. Wanda, you should know the authenticity of my words, right? You don''t even do the paternity test, and you send the money here in hurry. I think everyone knows what you are thinking, right?" Melanie sneered, "You are Quincy''s wife and you are as cruel as him."

    "Then why did you choose to have a baby with a cruel man? Are you insane or have other intentions?" Nora scolded her with gloomy face. She was not as easy-going as Wanda. She knew the women like Melanie. She won''t let Melanie bully Wanda.

    Adam reached out to pull Nora and said softly, "Don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health."

    Nora snorted, "Anyway, the money is here. If you want it, you can take it. If you don''t want it, we can leave. Don''t pretend to be pitiful in the name of saving your son."

    This time, Melanie didn''t retort. She just turned to look at Wanda and said, "Mrs. Wanda, since you''re here, I''ll give you something."

 Chapter 490 The Illegitimate Child (Part Two)

    After Melanie changed into the sterile clothes, she walked into her son''s isolation ward and cut off a strand of his hair in front of Wanda.

    After coming out, she put the hair in a transparent small bag and handed it to Wanda.

    "I have never thought of ruining your happy family, let alone taking Quincy away from you..."

    Noticing the sudden change of Wanda''s expression, Nora couldn''t help but scold coldly, "Can you take him away?"

    "My son, his name is Gino Xia. I just want to treat his disease aboveboard, not relying on social support or your secret help. Mrs. Wanda, I''m a model, and I''ve gradually become a little famous. Over the years, I''ve been relying on my show to support Gino Xia and me. I don''t want everyone to know about Gina Xia''s identity. It will affect my future development and the harmony of your family, won''t it?"

    Wanda could tell that it was a veiled threat. If she didn''t inform Quincy, Melani

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    her later, I thought it was just that we met the right person of each other at the right time. This is different from Wanda''s situation now."

    "I always know that I don''t love the wrong person. So, based on your understanding of Wanda, can you analyze what decision she will make?"

    The corners of Nora''s mouth moved, but she didn''t say anything, because this sentence couldn''t be said in front of Adam. Someone once said that a woman could marry a man whose wife has been dead, but she can''t marry a divorced man whose wife is alive and their child is living with him. Otherwise, there will always a connction between this man and his ex-wife.

    This was inevitable!

    Especially woman like Wanda, who loveed Quincy with all her heart, how could she allow someone to interferre in their relationship?

    What''s more, it was a nightmare that could not be erased.

    Melanie was not a kind person. This matter had just begun.

 Chapter 491 The Illegitimate Child (Part Three)

    When Hector saw Lin Wanda walking alone on the road, he found something was wrong with her. She quickly parked the car aside, pulled Wanda to the side of the road, and avoided a car rushing over.

    Wanda came to her senses and looked at Hector, "Why are you here?"

    "It''s something I should ask you, don''t you think so?" Hector looked at her helplessly.

    Wanda looked around. Just now, Nora sent her to her house, but she suddenly didn''t want to go in. When she went back to her room, she saw Quincy''s hair that was left by the pillow. She carefully picked up a few hair and put them in a transparent bag. She suddenly woke up and looked at what she had done. "Wanda, what on earth do you want to prove? What if it turns out to be true?" She asked herself. She suddenly felt breathless. So she walked out again. Unconsciously, she came here.

    Wanda lowered her head and said softly, "Thank you for saving me just now." Then she turned around and was about to leave.

    Hector stopped her in a hurry, "Let me

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    to listen, I will tell you every morning and night from now on."

    Wanda changed her position and hugged him sideways, leaning her ear against his chest. "I know these words are vulgar, but all woman like to hear them. I know these words, as well as the red marriage certificate can''t give anyone any guarantee, but I can''t avoid being vulgar."

    "No, it''s not vulgar. Whenever my wife wants to hear it, I can say it for you at any time."

    Wanda''s heart was stung by his tenderness. Tears streamed down her face and fell into Quincy''s palm.

    Startled, Quincy looked down at her and asked, "Why are you crying? Is there anything that you can''t tell me?"

    Wanda shook her head with tears and smile, "I had a dream last night. I dreamed that you left with a woman. I couldn''t see her face clearly, but no matter how I called you, you didn''t look back. I felt that if you left, my life was empty."

    "Silly girl." Hearing that, Quincy was at a loss whether to cry or to laugh. He hugged her more tightly.

 Chapter 492 The Illegitimate Child (Part Four)

    Looking at the test report Hector took there, Wanda held the bag tightly with her fingers and did not open it for a long time.

    Hector looked at her and said softly, "I have something to deal with in the police station today. Are you okay to go back alone?"

    Wanda shook her head and said, "Thank you."

    "Don''t mention it." Hector called the waiter to pay the bill and then left. When he walked to the door, he couldn''t help but look back at Wanda, only to find that she still maintained that posture.

    Wanda knew that Hector wanted to leave her alone. She was not even ready to open it herself. If Hector was here, she would not dare to open it.

    After a long time, she even drank out two cups of coffee. Finally, she opened the bag of the test report.

    "Wanda, what''s wrong with you?"

    Anna called Wanda several times before she came to her senses. "What? It''s okay. By the way, mom, haven''t dad made up his mind to go on a trip with you yet?"

    "He has fou

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    college."

    Quincy took a deep breath. Wanda looked at him and said softly, "Do you remember? That child is seven years old."

    "How is that possible?" Quincy looked at Wanda in confusion, "It sounds ridiculous. Don''t you think so?"

    "Yes, I agree with you. That''s why I didn''t believe what she said. But this report can''t lie." Wanda looked at him quietly and said, "He is seriously ill now and needs a lot of money, so she has no way but to come to you for help."

    Quincy didn''t know what to say.

    Wanda turned around and closed her eyes, tears streaming down again.

    No woman could be so generous to accept an illegitimate child and ex-girlfriend of her husband. Wanda kept persuading herself. Because she wanted to save that child. He was innocent and only seven years old.

    In the middle of the night, when Wanda woke up, she found that Quincy was not beside her. On the balcony, with a cigarette in his hand, Quincy frowned and thought about something.

 Chapter 493 Memory Of First Love

    In fact, Quincy was still trying to recall the person named Melanie. He thought of something when Wanda said that she was his classmate in college.

    But he couldn''t remember what that girl looked like.

    How old was he at that time? Nineteen, twenty? He remembered that at that time, there was a girl in his class, who was the dream lover of many boys. She was tall and had outstanding features, especially her long legs. No one knew how many boys were fascinated by her. He still remembered that he didn''t pay much attention to her appearance at that time. Later, he began to pay attention to her because all boys in the class wanted to date her.

    Later, boys from the next school ran to the gate of the school to block Melanie. He happened to see that. He fought against them. He almost lost his life in that fight. It was that girl who saved him at that time, and she sent him to the hospital. Otherwise, he would have died of bleeding.

    Later, there was a rumor in the school th

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    why Quincy could leave without hesitation when they broke up. That''s why Quincy didn''t remember that woman when Wanda mentioned her."

    Dina exchanged a glance with Nora and said, "I''m not speaking for Quincy. You should know that we will always be on your side. In my opinion, if a couple have no feelings for each other, it''s no difference from going to jail if you forced them to live together. I only express my opinion! This woman appeared before you met Quincy. Quincy could not have feelings for her. Besides, he had no idea that there was such a child! Don''t you know what kind of person your husband is? He valued relationship. If he really had a child, how could he not take care of him? Will he hide it from you?"

    "What''s more, you can''t end your marriage with Quincy just because of these two uninvited guests, right?"

    The last sentence of Dina made Wanda whole body tremble. She had never thought about this, and she didn''t wanted to be separated from Quincy again.

 Chapter 494 A Fierce Fight

    After receiving the notice from the front desk that Wanda had come, Quincy hurried to wait for her at the door of the elevator. As soon as Wanda walked out of the elevator, she saw Quincy who stood there like a child who had done something wrong. She couldn''t help laughing, "What are you doing?"

    Seeing that Wanda seemed to be in a good mood, Quincy carefully pulled her into the office.

    "I come to see you because I want you to go to the hospital with me."

    "Wanda..."

    "Well, I''m not that generous, but we can''t let those who don''t know the truth suffer. Now what we have to do is to find a way to cure the child."

    Quincy didn''t want to go, but Wanda kept persuading him, so he had to go to the hospital with her. It was the first time he had seen Melanie after so many years.

    Wanda took a glance of Quincy covertly. But Quincy only gave a glimpse of Melanie, and then he walked aside and sat down impatiently.

    Melanie walked up to Quincy and smiled sadly, "Quincy, long time no se

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    sudden. He looked up unhappily and saw Aaron standing at the door. The secretary looked at him anxiously.

    Quincy waved his hand to the secretary, the secretary quickly went out and closed the door.

    "Is the rumor true?"

    "There are many rumors outside. Which one do you refer to?" Quincy asked indifferently and continued to work with his head down.

    Aaron stepped forward and swept his documents away. He said coldly, "You know what I mean. Why do you suddenly have an illegitimate child? Have you considered Wanda''s feeling? Don''t you know how much she has done for you?"

    Quincy was surprised. It had been such a long time, but Aaron was still so nervous about Wanda. With a little displeasure, he said, "It''s none of your business!"

    "As long as it related to Wanda, I can''t stand by!" Aaron rushed over and threw a punch at Quincy.

    Outside Quincy''s office, everyone looked at each other in dismay. Hearing the noise in the office, they were worried that there will be a tragedy.

 Chapter 495 News Got Out

    The secretary hurried to find Yara. In fact, Yara also knew the new spreading across the city these days, but she had secretly observed Quincy''s reaction and found nothing unusual.

    Besides, she often heard that Quincy and Wanda went out for dinner together. They were not affected by the gossip. Besides, there never lacks rumors about Quincy. She believed that Wanda could deal with them well, so she didn''t take them seriously.

    But why did Aare suddenly come back? The two brothers even fought fiercely, which made the employees laugh at them.

    After getting the news, Yara rushed to Quincy''s office, where many employees had gathered.

    "Did the company employ you to guard the door?"

    The group of people quickly dispersed. She heard the fierce fight inside and sighed helplessly before entering.

    She didn''t ask them to stop, but walked to the side and sat down, watching them fight.

    When Aaron was tired, he stopped angrily and sat down on the sofa opposite Yara.

    Looking at him, Yara raised her eyebrows and said, "You know you are no

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    prepare myself for a new relationship before. Now it''s almost the time. Your friend Carl is right. If a woman at my age doesn''t have anyone to take care of me, there is no use even if I had lot of money. In that case, I''m just a poor woman." Squinting her eyes, Yara smiled, "I heard that many young men will go there today. At that time, you can help me have a look and find a man as good as Quinn."

    "That''s not easy. I always think my husband is the best in the world." Wanda joked with a smile.

    Yara turned to look at her and said casually, "But no matter how perfect a person is, he will make mistakes."

    "Whoever doesn''t know it will not be punished! Auntie, I know very well how Quincy treats me. Although I was a little sad before, and even had the impulse to leave him because of despair, then I thought about it and realized that if I really do it, it was a big loss to me. Do you think so? Since he feel guilty and sorry for me now, then he will only treat me better in the future. I won''t be so stupid to give such a good man to others."

 Chapter 496 Birthday Party

    Yara looked at the expression on Wanda''s face covertly. It seemed that it was not as serious as she thought. Wanda seemed to have seen through it. The dress she chose was a long blue dress, well cut and very simple, but it looked noble and elegant.

    "It''s obviously your style. You won''t upstage the host, but you won''t lose your face at the same time." With a smile, Yara held Wanda''s hand and said, "Well, let''s not talk about this woman today. Have a good time."

    More than an hour later, they arrived at the destination. As Yara had said, there were a lot of people gathering inside. Because of Wanda''s identity and the rumors about Quincy that had spread all over the city recently, some women were jealous of her and some sympathized with her, so she naturally became the focus of everyone.

    Even the media gathered around her, but because of York''s arrangement, they didn''t dare to ask about what had happened a few days ago.

    After hearing their questions, Wanda smiled and said, "Miss Becky is the host today, and she is the main character today. But you all gathered around me

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    d engaged, Yara wouldn''t waste her time on him.

    Becky left angrily. Yara and Wanda felt confused, and they didn''t know where they had offended her.

    After looking around, Yara murmured to herself, "The only one I like was engaged to Becky. Alas, it''s a pity."

    Wanda covered her mouth and smiled, "If you really want to have a boyfriend, why don''t you ask Quincy for help? He knows a lot of people. There must be a more charming man than Vernon Shen."

    "That guy is always smart. How could he allow a better man to appear beside him? Isn''t he afraid that you, his wife, will run away with that man? Your friend, Hector is a police. You have clarified that you and Hector are just ordinary friends. But Hector was also threatened by Quincy. Now all the family members of the Qin family were in Hector''s blacklist. He will definitely take a detour as long as he meet us. By the way, Vernon Shen is really good."

    Seeing the pitiful look on Yara''s face, Wanda couldn''t help laughing.

    "Can you stop looking at me like that? Just wait and see. I can''t come back empty handed today."

 Chapter 497 Eager For Marriage

    Yara had just taken a few steps, but finally she gave up because of the stomachache. Looking at her painful face, Wanda said worriedly, "There will be more chances like this in the future. Why do you have to work so hard today? Let''s go. I''ll drive you home."

    "It seems that these handsome men are not lucky today." Yara shook her head helplessly and pulled Wanda to sit down next to her. "It doesn''t matter. I''m here. I can''t let Becky see my joke."

    After looking around in the crowd, Wanda finally found Becky, who was chatting with Vernon happily. Raising her eyebrows, she said, "It seems that she doesn''t have time to notice you."

    "Then I can''t lose face. You don''t know how disgusting Becky is... " Yara waved her hand and said, "Forget it. Let''s not talk about her for the time being. It''s just that the ball will start soon. It''s embarrassing without a dancing partner." When she finished speaking, there were some thin beads of sweat on her forehead.

    Wanda knew that she m

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    st cared about his son."

    Wanda smiled, "But I still thank you for being on my side when I and your brother are in trouble. If he really bullies me in the future, I will tell you first and ask you for help."

    Aaron smiled helplessly. He knew women very well, and he also knew Wanda very well. This kind of thing was just like a malignant tumor, and as time went by, it would grow bigger and bigger. In fact, everyone was waiting for the day when this malignant tumor erupted! Besides, that woman must have her own purpose.

    "If you have time, please spend more time with your aunt. I don''t know what''s wrong with her recently. I always feel that something is wrong with her. She was eager for marriage now. I don''t think Carl''s words have such a great impact on her."

    "My aunt has wasted too much time for our family. She is over thirty now. It''s time for her to find a good husband. Don''t worry. I will keep an eye on her. If you need anything, remember to call me."

    "Got it."

 Chapter 498 An Emergency

    When Wanda arrived at the hospital, she found that it was not under the Qin Group, so a lot of reporters hid at the gate of the hospital and wanted to get the latest news. She remembered that York had helped her solve the previous problem, but there were still reporters following her.

    "Forget it. Send me to the back door. There shouldn''t be no reporters."

    "Yes, Mrs. Wanda."

    As if she was a thief, Wanda poked her head out and ran into the ward as soon as she found no reporters. Gino''s ward was on the third floor, and she went straight up from the back stairs. When she went to the second floor, she heard a woman crying. She was frightened and her hair stood up immediately. In such a place like the hospital, it was always very gloomy, especially this back stairs, because few people can be seen here. Therefore, a sudden cry was very frightening.

    She held the stairs tightly and patted her chest suppress the fear in her heart. There would be no dirty things in the daytime.

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    on as possible. As the family, you must contact professional doctors abroad as soon as possible. Otherwise, the child might not be able to hold on for ten days."

    When the doctor said this, Quincy suddenly felt a little distressed. He looked at Gino in the isolation ward, who was also looking at him quietly. There were tears in his eyes, but he was very stubborn to prevent them from falling.

    Then with the doctor''s permission, he and Melanie walked in.

    Winter asked softly, "Are you really my father?"

    After hesitating for a while, Quincy nodded slightly.

    "Sorry, I let you down." Gino''s voice was soft, making people feel sorry for him. Just now, the doctor said that he won''t fall asleep after taking some specific medicine, but there would be some side effects. This process was very painful, but it was the most effective for his disease at present. But now, there was no pain on Gino''s face.

    "Why do you feel that you let me down?" Quincy sat next to him and asked.

 Chapter 499 In A Dilemma

    Gino looked almost exactly like Quincy when he was a child. Quincy didn''t need to test the DNA at all. He knew that Gino was his son.

    "I''ve been thinking about how my father looks like all the time. You''re very handsome and tall, and you didn''t disappoint me. Finally, I don''t need to be laughed at by my classmates again. They said that I''m a child without a father. But I let you down, because I have troubled you."

    Apparently, Gino was a sensible boy. Otherwise, how could he speak something like that?

    Bearing the pain in his heart, Quincy held Gino''s hand and said in a low voice, "I didn''t know I have a son before. Now that you have come back to me, I will not let anything happen to you." He reached out to rub Gino''s hair and smiled. "Men are also qualified to feel pain. If you feel pain, don''t bear it. Cry out. Even if you cry out, I won''t laugh at you."

    "Really?" Gino asked timidly.

    "Of course."

    As soon as Quincy finished speaking, Melanie suddenly rushed out with her hand covering her face. Gino quickly asked Qu

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    ''t know why she suddenly mentioned Vera, but he couldn''t answer her question now because he hadn''t seen Vera for a long time. She didn''t commit suicide these days, and her emotion was much more stable. But it was said that she behaved well there.

    Therefore, it was possible that she would be released in advance.

    "Hector, can you help me ask Vera what on earth she wants to do? How can she stop making trouble?"

    Hector was stunned for a while. After a long time, he said softly, "Wanda, I know that Vera has hurt you deeply, but I really asked my friends inside, and they said that no one visited Vera in prison. She didn''t have many friends before, and now her family had already fled abroad. She was the only one in the South Sea City in her family. Are you thinking too much?"

    Although Hector trusted Wanda very much, he was just worried that she would be too paranoid. The child had been confirmed to be Quincy''s biological son. It can''t be Vera''s trick. He was afraid that if Wanda kept thinking like this, she would get sick.

 Chapter 500 Offend Someone He Shouldnt Provoke

    Wanda turned to look at Hector. After a long time, she asked softly, "You mean I''m overthinking? In fact, Vera has already been a good person, right?"

    Wanda couldn''t believe her intuition anymore. This kind of contradiction and anxiety also can be seen in her eyes.

    Hector hesitated for a moment and patted her on the shoulder. "Forget it. I''ll ask her for you." Although he clearly believed that it was impossible for Vera to do so, it might be the only thing he could do for Wanda now.

    A woman could be very powerful for the man she loved, but if she found that the man she loved was no longer by her side when she suddenly turned around, she would feel hopeless and helpless. Hector could feel Wanda''s despair and helplessness now.

    "But, Wanda, you have to promise me one thing. Don''t make a fuss about it before it''s out of control. Do you know how many families broke up because of a misunderstanding, or because of the unwillingness of both sides to

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    member, you will die faster if you stay here." Wanda anxiously looked at the blood flowing out of his wound. Because of his struggle just now, the bleeding get worse. "I''m afraid you''ll die of excessive bleeding before the person you offended can find you. Forget it. Find a safe place to hide and recover."

    Soon, York arrived. He asked in a panic, "Mrs. Wanda, are you hurt?" He took the medicine that Wanda had told him to buy here. Wanda had warned him not to tell Quincy that she wanted to use the car, which scared him to death.

    "It''s not me. It''s him." Taking the medicine and gauze from York''s hand, Wanda temporarily stopped the bleeding of Carl''s wound. "Find a way to get him out. I don''t know what trouble he has made, and now he is being chased."

    Hearing this, York looked at Wanda in confusion, "Wanda, is there anyone else in the South Sea City that we can''t afford to offend? You can ask him who did it. I''ll find someone to settle it now."

 Chapter 501 Do You Fall In Love With Her

    Turning her head to look at Carl, Wanda found that he was in a semi coma with cold sweat on his forehead.

    "Forget it. Let''s get him out of here first. I''m going to pack up his things. You take him out first." After saying that, Wanda turned around and hurried to pack up Carl''s luggage.

    Two hours later, they arrived at the small yard where Quincy had been injured before. York carried Carl to the bed and put him down. Seeing that he was in a coma, he frowned and said, "Wanda, although this boy doesn''t seem to be reliable, he knows what he is doing. Who did he offend?"

    "I don''t know. But Justin has been investigating this matter. If it weren''t for Justin who happened to pass by, Carl might not be able to survive." Wanda wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "York, can you promise me not to tell this to Quincy?"

    "But..." Of course, York didn''t dare to say yes so decisively. Carl and Qui

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    ou fall in love with her?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense." Hector frowned unhappily, "I''m just here to help Wanda. She asked you how to let her go?"

    "So, you also think that she is in such a trouble now because I did something behind her back, right? That''s what you wanted to know, isn''t it? Officer Chen, we are so familiar with each other. If you want to know, I can tell you directly. No, It has nothing to do with me, although I also want her to die. But I have had enough of it. After I go out, I just want to live my own life. I don''t have time or courage to fight with them again. Well, I have finished my words. Believe it or not, it''s up to you."

    In fact, in Hector''s heart, he didn''t believe that it had anything to do with Vera. He had thoroughly investigated who she had seen in the prison, what she had done. How could a person who had never contacted anyone else order others to do something?

 Chapter 502 Turn Over A New Leaf

    Seeing that Hector didn''t say anything, Vera seemed to calm down. She slowly leaned back on the chair and said softly, "I think no woman in the world can calm down when facing something I experienced, and she won''t easily resolve this conflict with her enemy. I also admit that I have gone to extremes, hurting people and hurting myself! What''s more, I admit that I have used the wrong way to hurt Quincy. God has seen all of these. When the time is up, I will naturally have retribution for what I had done. I shouldn''t have put my own life on the revenge."

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. After all, Wanda was forced to be separated from Quincy because she worked for your father. I am indeed the third party." Vera smiled bitterly, "I once really thought I was the happiest woman in the world. I have a husband who loves me and cares about me, and I''m pregnant with his child. But it turned out that all these were a dream he made up

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    me feel very uneasy if you care about me like this. But I''m serious. This matter is about to come to an end. I''ll go back as soon as I receive the money. I won''t cause you any trouble again."

    Since he didn''t want to reveal any information to her, Wanda couldn''t force him anymore. Carl had told her before that it was confidential and he couldn''t tell anyone. She knew that it was useless to force him.

    "By the way, where am I?"

    Wanda took over the glass in his hand, put it aside and said softly, "This is one of Quincy''s property. Don''t worry. No one can find this place."

    "You should go back to Quincy as soon as possible. Don''t be taken advantage of by that woman. I''m fine alone."

    Wanda didn''t say anything. Although she had tried to persuade herself again and again, she was clear that there had been some subtle changes in her relationship with Quincy. Perhaps this change had nothing to do with him, and it was caused by her.

 Chapter 503 Carl Was Missing

    When Wanda bought what Carl wanted to eat for him, she found that he was no longer in the house. He only left a note and said, "Don''t worry. I won''t lose my life because of my first order. You underestimated me. Go back and deal with your own business. I will inform you when I celebrate my success!"

    Wanda was anxious. But she had no choice. It was inevitable for her to worry about Carl. He grew up abroad. He didn''t know the situation of the South Sea City now. It was chaotic here.

    Besides, he was badly injured. It had only been two days since he can get out of bed. There were only two reasons for his leaving in such a hurry. One was that he hadn''t finished his work yet, and the other was that he didn''t want to bring Wanda any trouble. Wanda hoped that it was not the second one! If so, it only meant that even he himself knew how serious the trouble he had made this time.

    Wanda had no choice but to go to find Dina. Seeing her, Dina stared at her and sa

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    a little distorted, because I am afraid that one day I will not be able to design a better work than the last one.

    I''m afraid that I''ll be replaced by a better designer, and I''m more afraid that I''ll smash my own reputation. I''ll give all my passion and life to the design. When your mother was pregnant, she told me excitedly. But I was very tired at that time and just wanted to have a good rest. Anna had always been gentle and considerate. She didn''t take it seriously. In the following days, I was compete with other designers one after another, and I also compete with myself. Later, we lost that child. Your mother''s abortion was like a dull thunder that completely woke me up. Anna has always put the blame on her, but in fact, I am the one who can''t be forgiven the most. I know I walked too fast and climbed too high. If I fell down, I might never be able to stand up again. So I slowed down and tried my best to stay with Anna, although it might be late."

 Chapter 504 A Nightmare

    Bishura looked at Wanda gently, and said softly, "I''m telling you this just to let you know that when you feel tired one day, you can turn around and look at the person behind you. Maybe you will know what is the most important in your heart. No matter what you are pursuing - a person or a career."

    "Thank you, Dad." Resting her head on Bishura''s shoulder, she lost in thought. She knew that this story was like a scar in Bishura''s heart. To let him mention it again was no difference to tear his scar.

    "Everyone makes mistakes, and Quincy is also a victim. You should try to comfort him. Men are sometimes more fragile."

    Wanda''s body trembled. She looked up at Bishura and said softly, "Dad, I know what I should do."

    "By the way, I have something to discuss with you, Wanda..."

    At this moment, Anna came over with two cups of coffee in her hand. Bishura hurried to take over the coffee and placed them on the table. Then he held Anna''s hand, smiled gently and said, "Your mother''s birthday will come two days later, and it is also our wedding anniversa

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    ated for a period of time to recover his body before he can be sent abroad. I will ask York to transfer the medical fees to the hospital regularly. That''s all I can do. Now for me, you and Estella are the most important."

    "But don''t you think it''s too cruel for Gino?" Wanda couldn''t help asking. Even if Gino were just a child of an ordinary family, Wanda would not have the heart to see him like this, not to mention it was already a fact that Gino was Quincy''s son.

    "But isn''t it cruel to me now? Our happy family almost broke up. Listen to me, Wanda. I will only say once that I can shoulder all the blame for you. Even if everyone thinks that I''m heartless, so what? I have never been a kind person. You don''t have to say anything more. I''ll ask my secretary to book the air ticket rights away. We''re leaving now." Quincy became a little arbitrary as he used to be, and he immediately called his secretary. It seemed that the secretary was asking Quincy his destination. After thinking for a while, Quincy said, "Whatever. I want to leave in three hours."

 Chapter 505 Nightmares

    Wanda looked at him in a daze. With a playful smile, Quincy raised his eyebrows and said, "Honey, it''s still early, and we are all awake. How about doing something meaningful?"

    Wanda, who was still in a daze, soon came to herself because of Quincy''s words.

    In this way, they started an unexpected trip. They just packed a little luggage casually and took their own identification. Then the honeymoon period of the three began. It was not until they got on the plane and the plane took off that Wanda was sure that they had left the South Sea City. She turned her head to look at Quincy and asked with concern, "But, Estella has just started her life as a student. Is it okay to let her skip class so soon?"

    "This trip is much more important than going to school. It is a honeymoon of the three of us. Shouldn''t it be more important than going to school?"

    "How can you say that in front of the child?" Said Wanda unhappily, frowning.

    Raising his eyebrows, Quincy held Estella in his arms and asked, "Estella, do you agree with me?"

    "Yes, I

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    aking a shower.

    And then he walked to Wanda and asked softly, "Are you okay?"

    "I''m fine now. I was too narrow-minded before. I know you took us out to get relaxed. That child is still so young, but he has been suffering illness for a long time. You are his father. At this time, you should stay with him. I''m not generous. It''s just that the child is innocent. I shouldn''t have let him live such a life."

    "Wanda..."

    "All right." With a smile, Wanda put her arms around Quincy''s neck and said, "It took some time for me to think through, but fortunately, I have finished it. I swear I''m really fine. We can choose to ignore something, unless you can promise, you won''t regret it for the rest of your life."

    Hearing what Wanda said, Quincy felt powerless to retort. He looked at her up and down until he was sure that she was really fine.

    "I can promise you, but I also want you to promise me one thing. You often have nightmares these days. I hope you can go to see a psychologist after you go back, okay?"

    Wanda made an Ok gesture.

 Chapter 506 The Reason

    "Dee." As soon as Wanda came back, she couldn''t wait to rush to Dina''s home. "What happened?"

    After Dina received Wanda''s phone call, she knew that Wanda has been back. So Dina went to home directly, "I''m sorry to interrupt your honeymoon, but..." After hesitating for a while, Dina said, "Come with me. Let''s talk while walking."

    "What did you say? Did Carl kill someone? It''s impossible!"

    Wanda exclaimed. Although Carl looked unreliable, he was smart and calm. It was impossible for him to kill people. Besides, he had no such a big enemy in the South Sea City.

    "Did he kill the person who wanted to kill him last time? Is he defending himself?"

    "Calm down first. I don''t know what happened exactly yet. Carl refused to tell me anything. When Justin found him, he happened to see Carl killed someone. When Justin came over, that person have been dead. Carl was so crazy that he almost hurt Justin. After

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    ready knew that I was investigating him. That''s why I got injured and killed a person. I want to know the identity of that person! As for what I knew about Yara, this is my secret. I can''t tell you." Carl leaned back lazily and said, "Anyway, I will do what I think is right. I don''t care if I will offend someone. Don''t ask anymore. I won''t tell you. When I find more information, I will naturally ask you and Mr. Quincy for help. Don''t worry."

    "How can I not be anxious? You are just a person from abroad. It has only been two days, but the police has noticed you. Don''t you feel strange? I''m afraid that you don''t even know that you have been set up." In fact, Wanda was annoyed. She could put aside Yara''s matter for the time being. The most important thing was how to get rid of the crime of murder for Carl. After dealing with the matter of Carl, she would investigate who instigated him to investigate Yara.

 Chapter 507 Hiding Something

    "I''m not that stupid." Staring at Wanda, Carl smiled, "But they put me under house arrest. I''m bored. Can you..."

    "No! If you go out now, even if the police haven''t caught you, you will be caught again by the person who wanted to kill you, and you won''t be so lucky to meet Justin every time. Just wait here."

    "It''s okay for me to wait. But if something happens to Yara, don''t blame me!" Carl said casually, and then he raised his eyebrows and looked at Wanda. He suddenly smiled, "I know you won''t have the heart to watch her die."

    "Carl, at this time, it doesn''t matter what I''m worried about. First, we don''t know who wants you to investigate Yara. Second, you are carrying the charge of murder now. If we move casually, something might happen. Do you understand?" Wanda frowned and looked at him. She was a little confused now. "You don''t tell me everything. What do you want me to do?"

    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I don''t

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    eigner. Why did he come to the South Sea City this time? He is your friend. Why doesn''t he live in your house?"

    Wanda stood straight and stared at Hector, "Are you asking me this as my friend Hector or police officer Chen? If the later one, I knew nothing about Carl. If the former one, I can tell you that he came here because he has a job. He doesn''t live in my house. I can''t force him to live in my house. That''s his freedom, right? In a word, Hector, Carl won''t kill anyone. It''s a trap of someone."

    "Don''t worry. As long as he hasn''t done it, I will find a way to prove his innocence." Hector nodded and was about to leave. He took a few steps back and said, "I forgot to tell you that Vera was released from prison two days ago. She should have returned to J city. You don''t need to worry about her anymore."

    Wanda nodded slightly, "I''m in a mess now and have no time to talk to her. Anyway, let''s talk about it when something happens."

 Chapter 508 Necessary Device

    After Hector left, Wanda turned around and walked into the elevator. Her heart beat fast. She thought that Quincy must have guessed the reason why she suddenly came back this time. After all, he was smart. She had planned to come back to confess, but it was still a step later than Hector.

    Wanda sighed and walked out of the elevator. Quincy''s secretary was not there. She knocked on the door, but there was no response. She carefully opened the door and looked inside. She didn''t saw Quincy there.

    She breathed a sigh of relief and made up her mind that she would never admit it if Quincy asked.

    When she walked in, someone caught her by her collar from behind and a playful voice came from behind, "Mrs. Wanda, if you want to come in, you can do it openly. Why are you sneaking in like a thief? Did you do something wrong to your husband?"

    "How is that possible? I won''t do that." Turning her head to look at Quincy, she smiled awkwardly, "

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    r in front of him. He closed his hands naturally and said, "Don''t be shy? I can handle it."

    Wanda had no strength to argue with him. She sighed helplessly and asked, "Do you believe that Carl will kill someone?"

    "He is a rational man." Although he was indeed answering her question, his hands were doing something else.

    Wanda''s breath became faster and faster, and the temperature on her face became higher and higher. "But now two group of people are looking for him. What should we do?"

    "I''m here. Don''t worry." Quincy answered and his hands began to go down, and his lips were constantly stroking Wanda''s neck, which made her tremble. "But I really encountered a big problem now. Only you can help me. What should I do?"

    He took Wanda''s hand and draw her closer to his body. Wanda moaned. And then, Quincy held her in his arms and turned over. The water splashed all over the ground, and they hugged each other tightly in the water.

 Chapter 509 Suspicious Movements

    Looking at Wanda who was sleeping on the bed, Quincy changed his clothes and walked out. He closed the door carefully and began to deal with his business.

    York knocked on the door of Quincy''s office tentatively. If there was still no response this time, he would leave immediately.

    "Come in."

    York was glad to hear these two words. Just now, when Quincy knew that Wanda would come, he specially sent away all the people and let York watch outside. What Quincy meant was to teach his wife, who had done a lot of things behind him, a lesson. Of course, York knew how Quincy will teach her a lesson. If there was no emergency, he wouldn''t dare to ruin their good time.

    As soon as York came in, he didn''t see Wanda, but only see that the door of the lounge was closed. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Quincy raised his head and glanced at him indifferently. "Are you here for me or for Wanda?"

    York cleared his throat and said, "Mr. Quincy, I just received a call. Carl shook off Miss Dina''s men and

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    as startled. She didn''t know that Carl had killed someone. She wasn''t in a hurry to drive him out just now because he had helped her before.

    "I didn''t kill anyone..." Carl wanted to explain more, but it seemed that there was no evidence now, and they would not believe his words anyway. He stamped his feet and said anxiously, "Oh, I don''t want to explain so much now. Miss Yara, I really have something important to talk to you. It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s talk in another place."

    "Well, Carl, you are getting bolder now. Well, if you really don''t need my help, you can leave here today, but I will never care about you."

    "So you are bullying the less with more, aren''t you?"

    "If I don''t care about you, you will have to face more enemies when you leave here. You can''t even fly out of the South Sea City now!"

    Carl pressed his lips tightly and said, "I know, but you don''t have to remind me all the time. Besides, I don''t intend to leave the South Sea City before I finish my work."

 Chapter 510 ZP Club

    Looking at Carl helplessly, Yara asked, "Mr. Carl, right? In fact, I''m not familiar with you. What do you want to do? I can help you. Can you stop pestering me like a ghost?"

    Upon hearing this, Quincy almost burst into laughter.

    Carl was dissatisfied with Yara''s attitude. He suddenly stretched out his fingers and said, "The ZP..."

    "Shut up!" Yara interrupted.

    Hearing that, Quincy was startled. He found that there was a slight uneasiness on her face. When she came to her senses, she said softly, "Quinn, please go out for a while. I have something to talk to him."

    After casting a glance at her, Quincy turned around and walked out.

    After getting in the car, Quincy kept thinking about the words Carl had just said. It seemed that Carl was hinting at something. But Quincy had never heard of something related to ZH.

    Seeing that Quincy frowned, York quickly asked, "Mr. Quincy, is everything all right?"

    "Have you heard of ZP or something with these

    Read Now MoboReader, bring tons of novels with you.

    ped herself in the quilt and sat down at the corner of the bed, leaning against the wall. "Yara, what''s wrong with you? Why did you become like this after Carl came?"

    "Don''t mention that freak to me!" Yara was like a bomb lit up all of a sudden. Her reaction was especially intense when she heard the name of Carl.

    Wanda pursed her lips and said softly, "I don''t know what misunderstanding there is between you and Carl, but Yara, Carl was doing something good for you."

    "Are you here to persuade me for him?" Yara stared at Wanda with red eyes.

    Wanda shook her head gently, "He is my friend, and you are my family. I don''t choose to help anyone. Aunt, do you know what happened before I went abroad with Quincy?"

    After a pause, Wanda continued, "Carl was almost killed. If it weren''t for Justin, he would have died here in South Sea City. The reason why he got into trouble, including being regarded as a murderer by the police, is all because of you, Yara."

 Chapter 511 New Clues

    "Because of me? I have only met him three times!" Yara looked at Wanda in confusion.

    "He said that he didn''t know that you are the target of those people before, but when he knew that you were Quincy''s aunt, he began to investigate those people, but they discovered him. Aunt, although Carl seems unreliable, he has his principles in doing things. He can make money, but he won''t do anything bad to his friends! I don''t know what he knows. He didn''t tell me anything, but it''s not that simple. The power of those people behind it is terrifying. Quincy and I have taken turns to press Carl, but we can''t force him to say a word. Yara, if you know something, can you tell me? If this matter continues to escalate and Carl kept investigating, it will really be impossible to deal with it."

    "Where is he now?" Yara said in an irrelevant way.

    "Quincy has hidden him in a very safe place. Now we still need to prepare something to send him out of the South Sea

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    Wanda looked at him in surprise. Was he still the bossy CEO, Mr. Quincy? Why did he look like an old official? He seemed to have changed a lot after he became a father, but maybe he didn''t even notice it himself.

    "After we meet the psychologist, we will go to pick up Urien for dinner and welcome his arrival."

    Quincy frowned, "I think we''d better wait until tomorrow. He needs a day to complain to Anna and Bishura."

    "I''m sorry!"

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Miss Yara would say sorry to me? Didn''t you treat me as an enemy all the time?" Carl rolled his eyes at her and snorted.

    "Hey, that''s enough. I''m here to apologize to you. Don''t push your luck." Yara walked up to Carl and looked down at him, "Why do you help me? Just because I''m Quincy''s aunt?"

    "What else can it be? Mr. Quincy and I are best friends. I won''t let anything happen to his family." Carl looked at her seriously, "Can you tell me what happened? Can I see those emails?"

 Chapter 512 An Unexpected Date

    Seeing that Yara was unmoved, Carl sneered, "You should feel lucky that they hired me to investigate you - the little prince of hacker. If it were someone else, do you think that no one would know that you have been photographed nakedly?"

    Yara was so frightened that she covered his mouth with her hand and said, "I don''t allow you to say it!"

    Carl was hit on the bridge of his nose by her hand, and his tears were about to come out. He reached out and took her hand. "It was the fact even if you don''t allow me to speak it out. You are old. What are you afraid of? You are really strange. You are the victim, but you wanted to hide the fact as if you are the one who did something wrong."

    "I have told you not to say it!"

    Looking at her red face and tears in her eyes, Carl nodded and said, "Okay, I won''t say it, but the problem has to be solved." Seeing that Yara was silent, Carl looked at her up and down and said, "In fact, you have a good figure. If I didn''t know that you are Mr. Quincy''s aunt, I would reall

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    nd. In Wanda''s opinion, Yara shouldn''t be in the mood to date with someone at this critical moment. Why did she eager to get married all of a sudden?

    Wanda told Quincy what happened at the party that day. Hearing that, Quincy frowned. As far as he knew about Yara, her behaviors were indeed a little strange.

    Seeing that Quincy was about to stand up, Wanda quickly reached out and pulled him, "What do you want to do?"

    "He is my aunt''s boyfriend. Of course I have to greet him and know something about him."

    "Hey, don''t even think about it." Wanda pulled Quincy to her side with all her strength, so that they could see Yara in a less obvious corner. "Think about it. It''s not easy for Yara to get rid of what happened to Sherman. Although what she did is not very aboveboard now, this man is not married after all, and he has never accepted Becky as his girlfriend. Moreover, I think he looked good."

    "Superficial!" Quincy blurted it out. At the same time, he gave up his intention to go over to have a look.

 Chapter 513 An Accident

    Quincy had never seen this man before.

    Seeing that Quincy''s eyes glanced over there from time to time, Wanda couldn''t help laughing. "I heard that man just came back from abroad, and he should be going to take over his family business. Last time at Miss Chen''s birthday party, he kept showing his affection to Yara, which made Becky unhappy."

    "He looks younger than Yara, doesn''t he? You women are all so superficial. As long as a man was good-looking, you would consider him as a reliable man."

    "So what? If it weren''t for my superficial nature, how could I have accepted you?"

    "Nonsense! It''s you who took advantage of me when you were drunk." Although Quincy seemed to be joking with Wanda, he still looked at Yara from time to time. Since the death of Sherman, he had always hoped that his aunt could get rid of the shadow of that relationship and start a new life. Besides, his aunt was not seventeen or eight years old anymore

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    things in her hands and ran towards Yara. Quincy didn''t know what had happened, so he quickly followed her.

    Wanda was a step slower, Becky rushed in front of Yara and slapped her without hesitation. When the second slap was about to go down, Yara and Vernon stretched out their hands to stop her at the same time, and Yara waved her hand without hesitation and slapped Becky hard in the face.

    Wanda was stunned. Looking at what happened, Quincy turned to Wanda and smiled. He didn''t deliberately lower his voice and said, "Don''t looked down upon my aunt!"

    Hearing Quincy''s voice, Yara quickly retracted her hand. Quincy, as if nothing had happened, took Wanda''s hand and walked over. He first looked at Vernon, then looked at Yara, and finally turned to look at Becky.

    His eyes were as cold as ice. It happened in an instant. Becky knew Quincy. When she saw it was Quincy, she was so scared that she couldn''t stand firm at all.

 Chapter 514 Trapped

    "Why are you staring at me?" Becky also roared in a trembling voice, "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with your family background. You can''t steal other people''s fiance, and you should save your family reputation!"

    Quincy smiled, "If you dare say one more word, I''ll send you to the pool immediately. I''m a man of my word!"

    Becky obviously knew what he meant. She moved her lips and finally didn''t dare to speak.

    Wanda pulled Quincy''s arm and asked worriedly, "Yara, are you okay?"

    Yara smiled and said, "She is more seriously injured than me."

    Well... It''s true. Wanda saw that the corner of Becky''s mouth had been swollen.

    With a slight frown, Wanda looked at Vernon and asked, "It seems that she is your fiancee?"

    Vernon smiled faintly and said, "Becky, not to mention that we are not engaged yet. Even if we are engaged, my friend and I are having dinner here. It should be impolite for you to come here like a shrew, right?" H

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    He forcefully held Vera in his arms and touched her without scruple.

    Vera didn''t resist. Instead, she made a sexy and attractive voice, which made him lose his remaining sanity.

    He still remembered that he seemed to have a long dream. His body seemed to have endless energy and enthusiasm. Vera''s petite body, slender legs, proud figure, and the intoxicating sound from her sexy red lips had been encouraging him silently all the time.

    Hector gasped heavily, and cold sweat began to break out on his forehead. He slowly looked up at Vera, who was sitting next to him and looking at him with a smile. He finally realized that he was still trapped, but he was still unwilling to give up and asked, "Did you arrange all this?"

    Blinking her eyes, Vera smiled at him, "Officer Chen, didn''t you have a girlfriend before? You became skillful so soon. Was this the nature of men? You looked gentle usually. But I didn''t expected that you are fierce in bed."

 Chapter 515 A Fate Worse Than Death

    Hector picked up his clothes in a hurry and put them on quickly. Vera, who was naked, lay on the bed and looked at him dressing. "Officer Chen, your life must have been smooth since you were a child, right? Have you ever heard that a man who has never experienced setbacks will not grow up? Look, how considerate I am to you. This time, I will specially let you feel what a setback is."

    Putting on his trousers, Hector turned to Vera and said, "Yes, I shouldn''t believe you. Vera, what do you want?"

    "What do I want?" Resting her chin on her hands, Vera thought about it seriously. If Hector hadn''t seen the real color of her, he wouldn''t have imagined how dirty her heart would be under her angel-like face. "I''m also more than 20 years old. I''ve been married and divorced, but..."

    Vera smiled and said, "But I have never have sex with men." She stood up pretending to be careless. Hector turned his head to the other side in a hurry. Vera go

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    my friend''s nightclub to have a look. Don''t complain that I''m bad to you. The girls there are all good. I''ll give you two more later."

    "Am I that kind of person?" Urien stared at him and said seriously, "Wait for me for five minutes. I''ll change my clothes."

    Then he turned around and ran away as fast as he could.

    Half an hour later, they appeared in Justin''s nightclub. As soon as Justin''s subordinate saw Quincy, he immediately said respectfully, "Mr. Quincy, my boss has booked a private room and is waiting for you two inside."

    When Quincy saw Justin, he sat down casually and asked, "What happened? You were driven out by Dina? Otherwise, why did you be separated with her? After all, you two cling to each other every day"

    Justin didn''t feel embarrassed. He just grinned and said, "I have something important to talk with you today, so... I''ll go back to comfort my wife later."

    Quincy shook his head with a helpless smile.

 Chapter 516 A Scar On The Back

    "Mr. Quincy..." When Justin was about to say something, he glanced at Urien casually.

    "It doesn''t matter. This silly man is my friend."

    Urien pursed his lips tightly and looked at Quincy with grievance. Quincy had said that he would choose a few beautiful girls for him. Why were there only the three of them here? Why did he insult him now?

    "Here is the thing. I came to inspect the club this afternoon and saw a new girl by accident."

    Squinting at Justin, Quincy asked, "Are you telling me that I know this woman?"

    "Yes."

    "I know a lot of women, but the one who will alert you to call me must be someone with a different identity. Do you mean Melanie?"

    "Yes, you are right. I didn''t dare to tell Dee. You know her well. So I told to you directly. As for how to deal with her, it''s up to you."

    Quincy tapped the cup with his finger and said, "Since she is the girl here, call her in."

    Justin was stunned for a moment, but he still hur

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    t came to see him the first day she came back. Instead, she went to Wanda.

    But now he began to feel a little guilty because of the ferocious scar just now.

    No matter what her purpose was this time, it was true that he owed her.

    "Mr. Quincy, are you okay?" Justin asked softly.

    "I''m fine." Quincy rubbed his forehead and said, "Since you are free today, why don''t we three have a few drinks together?"

    Just now, when Urien was outside, he had heard from Justin about the relationship between Quincy and Melanie. Now he finally knew what was called unforeseen events! As expected, Wanda was different from other women. Mr. Quincy should be satisfied that she could suppress her anger at this time. But why did Quincy looked guilty now?

    With a glass of wine in his hand, Urien laughed and said, "Mr. Quincy, I hope you and Wanda can have more children as soon as possible. With your powerful genes, your children must be as lovely as Estella."

 Chapter 517 Can You Leave My Father

    Quincy knew what Brian meant, so he didn''t say anything more.

    On the way back, Urien took a look at Quincy, who was slightly drunk and smiled awkwardly, "Mr. Quincy, say something that I shouldn''t say..."

    "Since it''s something you shouldn''t say, why do you want to say it?"

    "In fact, I know I shouldn''t have asked too much about your private affairs, but I''m a friend of Wanda, and I admire her very much. I''ve told her before that only a woman like her can conquer you."

    Squinting at Urien, Quincy leaned a little sideways and said with a smile, "Now that you have known it, what else do you want to say?"

    "Well... Talk about that woman in the club! You said we were friends. Don''t you want to tell me what happened? Although that woman has nothing to do with you, it''s a fact that you have a son with her. It''s impossible that Wanda didn''t care about it. You should deal with it well, and don''t affect the relationship between you and Wanda. What''s more, there is such a lovely Estella. A good family can''t be destroyed because of these inexplicable things.

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    dn''t get out of the car and rush into the hospital until she was sure that there was no reporter nearby.

    Gino had been transferred to the general ward. But according to Quincy''s order, he lived in a luxurious single room. It was quiet here because no one came here usually.

    When Wanda arrived, there was no one else in the ward except for Gino. He just turned his head and looked out of the window quietly.

    When he heard the footsteps of Wanda, he turned around and looked at her. Looking at Gino''s eyes, Wanda could sense that he didn''t want to leave this world. Wanda felt pity for him.

    "I know you. You are my father''s wife."

    These words made Wanda a little sad. She forced a smile and walked over. "Nice to meet you, Gino. My name is Wanda." It was the first time that Wanda had seen him wake up face to face like this. He looked exactly the same as Quincy. A complicated and inexplicable feeling appeared in Wanda''s heart.

    "Can you leave my father?" Without any embellishment, or even with a kind of hostility, Gino looked at Wanda coldly and said.

 Chapter 518 A Wise Choice

    "Gino, the most important thing for you now is to cure your disease. As for adult''s business..."

    "It''s not an adult''s business. It''s my business, and it''s also my mother''s business. Do you know that my mother cried secretly every night? I know that although she doesn''t show her sadness on the surface, she is very painful in her heart. For so many years, she has always been alone. Ahem..."

    Gino said, coughing violently.

    "Calm down and listen to me."

    "Please, leave my father, give him back to me and my mother."

    Gino coughed more violently.

    Wanda was frightened. She immediately rang the bell to call the doctor. The doctor came in and asked her to go out. She could hear Gino constantly begging, "I beg you, leave my father."

    After leaving the ward, she saw the doctor was checking for Gino through the glass. She couldn''t look at him anymore, so she quickly walked out.

    At the end of the corridor, she seemed to hear Melanie''s cry. She walked to the end slowly. At this moment, Quincy''s voice suddenly reached her

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    Glancing at Aaron, Yara asked, "Haven''t you seen that your brother is painful now? Shut up!"

    She sat down next to Quincy and said, "Tell me what happened and let me help you to fix it."

    Now, Yara had become the last life-saving straw for Quincy, because in Wanda''s heart, Yara was not only her aunt, but also her teacher and friend. She had always respected Yara.

    He told her what had happened in the hospital three days ago. Hearing that, Aaron''s face turned livid.

    "At that time, the doctor called and said that Gino might not be able to hold on for a few days and must be sent abroad immediately. But his health condition was very bad, and they just changed a new medicine for him. The situation at that time... It''s not under my control. I really have nothing to do with Melanie."

    Aaron stood up coldly and threw a hard punch at Quincy. Before he could throw the second punch, he was stopped by Yara.

    Aaron looked at him and said in a low voice, "You are a scumbag. Wanda''s leaving is right. It''s a wise choice."

 Chapter 519 Coincidence

    After finishing his words, Aaron rushed out, "Aare..." Yara called and ran after him. She held Aaron''s hand and asked, "What are you doing?"

    "What can I do?" Aaron growled angrily.

    "Shut up! Do you still take me as your aunt?"

    Seeing that Aaron turned his head in anger and didn''t say anything, Yara said, "How many people looking at our family outside now? Those reporters have been waiting to see the joke of our Qin family for a long time. Have you ever thought about the consequences of talking to your brother like this at this time?"

    Aaron sneered, "Consequence? Yes, I admit that I''m not as meticulous as you think. But as a person, I''m not afraid of being known by others. Aunt, after all, Wanda called you teacher. She has no other family except us. At that time, she risked everything in order to get back to today''s peaceful life. It was also my brother''s promise to her. Did he keep it? The Yama of the underworld? The young master o

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ee and said happily, "Yara, how about we take a photo here together?"

    Yara''s heart seemed to be stabbed by a needle. Four colored ice cream, plum tree, and Vernon''s smiling face.

    All these coincided with what happened between her and Sherman more than ten years ago. Her eyes were wet, and the sun was a little dazzling at the position where Vernon stood. She squinted her eyes and said with a tearful smile, "I will only take one kind of photo with men all my life. Do you dare?"

    "If you dare, then I dare!" Vernon grinned at her, revealing two rows of neat and white teeth.

    "Wow, it''s so romantic." A sharp female voice suddenly broke in, breaking the romantic scene between the two. With a frown, Yara turned her head and looked at the person. She could not help but gently shake her head.

    Vernon hurried to Yara, put his arm around her shoulder and asked, "Who is she?"

    "Who am I? I''m the witness of how ugly Yara is in her heart."

 Chapter 520 My Toughness Is Nothing

    "Grace, how long are you going to hate me?" Yara asked Grace, who was looking at her with mockery.

    Grace sneered, "Hate you? You don''t deserve it! Are you afraid that I will reveal your true color in front of your new boyfriend? Yara, I really feel pity for Sherman when I see you smile so happily like now."

    "He has been dead for a few years, and you are married. Haven''t you let go of the past?"

    "I''m not as good as you in this respect." Grace looked at Vernon up and down and said, "Heck, you are indeed much better than her old lover in every aspect. You are so lucky. But Sir, I kindly remind you that it''s your misfortune to know such a woman. You''d better hurry up and left her."

    "You..."

    Vernon reached out to hold Yara''s hand and smiled gracefully at Grace. He asked in a low voice, "Madam, are you unhappy with your marriage life? However, not everyone is envious of this kind of thing."

    Grace didn''t get angry, but looked at Vernon with a sneer, "You a

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    zed with? I have never distrusted him. I said that as long as he told me the truth, I would believe him. He told me that he had no feelings for that woman, and he even forgot her name before. But this woman had saved his life! She had saved his life! How could Quincy forget her? He is such a loyal person. He lied to me! He lied to me! His acting skill is better than that of the actors nowadays!"

    Wanda went crazy and pushed Aaron out, "Go, go. I don''t want to see you. Don''t ruin my last place to hide. Go out..."

    Worried about Wanda''s health, Aaron had to go to the door, but he didn''t go out. He just roared at her, "You have overcome so many hard times. Can you be knocked down by this? Don''t you want him to explain to you in person?"

    "My toughness is nothing! It was the biggest joke in the world! His explanation will only give him another chance to deceive me, won''t it?" The door was slammed shut in front of Aaron, and there came the sound of Wanda crying.

 Chapter 521 The Rules Of The Game

    Nora went to Dina''s house in a hurry, "Mr. Aaron came to see me just now. He said that Wanda was hiding in her uncle''s house. If we don''t go there right now, she would go to other places later. Why are you in such a hurry to ask me to come here?"

    Dina looked at her helplessly, "You have said that on the phone just now. Is it necessary to repeat it? Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to guard the house when you told me that Wanda was in the All Safe Community. I have something to discuss with you. After all, you know Wanda best."

    "Well, it''s so rare. When did you become so unconfident in yourself?" Nora snorted and sat down beside her. She also knew that Dina was a reliable person, especially at this time.

    "Look at this." Dina handed a file bag to Nora. Nora took out the document and glanced at it. "Melanie is a model. No one outside knows that she has a son. Her son has lived in her neighbor''s house for many years. We had already known about this, hadn''t we? She was a sin

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    hink of that?ˇŻ he scolded himself in heart. He immediately called York, "Are you with my brother?"

    "Mr. Aaron, I''m sorry. Something urgent happened here. Mr. Quincy can''t talk to you for the time being. I''ll ask him to call you back when he''s free," said York anxiously.

    "I''m telling you, York. I order you to let him answer the phone immediately. Tell him, if anything happens to Wanda, I won''t forgive him!"

    York lowered his voice, "Okay, Mr. Aaron, please wait a moment. Mr. Quincy..."

    "Hello, Mr. Quincy. We are from the police station of the South Sea City. I have something to ask you about Gino..." Quincy answered indifferently, "I don''t answer anyone''s phone now!"

    "Mr. Aaron, I''m really sorry. Something urgent happened here," said York quickly.

    As soon as York finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Aaron''s face turned pale in an instant, and then he laughed crazily. "It''s because of that child again. I hope you won''t regret when you really lose Wanda."

 Chapter 522 He Lived A More Miserable Life Than Anyone Else

    Aaron rushed to the door. Yara quickly reached out her hand and stopped him. He turned around and stared at her with red eyes. "No one can stop me to save Wanda."

    "Who wants to stop you? Wait for me. I''ll go with you." Seeing that Aaron was about to object, she said in a low voice, "After all, Wanda called me teacher. It''s what you told me, right? She is in danger now. How can I leave her alone? Cut the crap. Let''s go."

    When they entered the elevator, Aaron told Yara everything that had happened after he went to look for Wanda. As soon as they arrived at the downstairs of the company, he saw Vernon coming in from the door. As soon as Vernon saw Yara, he gently said, "How did you know that I came to pick you up for lunch?"

    Yara signaled Aaron to wait for her in the car. Then she said to Vernon, "I''m sorry. I can''t have lunch with you today. I have something important to deal with."

    "What''s wrong? Is it about business?"

    Yara hesitated for a while and nodded.

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    so knew that they were discovered by Aaron. Suddenly, they sped up and bumped into the back of Aaron''s cars. Aaron stepped hard on the accelerator to distance himself from them.

    Looking at the rearview mirror, Yara said in a low voice, "Aare, do you think this is a trap?"

    "So what? I can''t just watch them take Wanda away."

    "I know, but what if they don''t aim at Wanda alone? Or their target was not Wanda at all? Something happened in the hospital. Wanda was kidnapped and we were followed. It''s not a coincidence. Someone has already planned it, including your message. Have you ever thought that the message is also fake?"

    Aaron smiled bitterly, "So what? I won''t let go of any possibility."

    Yara sighed helplessly and took a look at him. It turned out that his love for Wanda was not less than Quincy did. But maybe because he knew clearly that Wanda only loved Quincy, so he kept this love in his heart. In fact, he lived a more miserable life than anyone else.

 Chapter 523 In Danger

    The car behind them rushed up again and hit their car again and again. The road was finally wider, and Aaron didn''t have to be restrained any more. At this time, the expression on Yara''s face suddenly changed, and she reached out and pressed Aaron''s head down.

    At the same time, there was a hole in the front glass of the car. Yara said in a low voice, "They have guns! They are here to kill us."

    Aaron began to turn the steering wheel, trying not to drive on the same line.

    Yara saw the man in the passenger seat pointing his gun at them again. At this time, a car behind them was hit by a car following them. The driver was not prepared and drove to the other direction because of the collision.

    Yara saw that the man who drove the last car was none other than Vernon.

    Vernon shouted at them, "Run!"

    Yara shook her head. She didn''t expect that Vernon would follow them. He must have found something wrong with her just now, so he followed her. Ve

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    smiled, "I don''t know. But now, I''m finally back."

    At this moment, Vernon suddenly saw two people walking towards them. Judging from their looks, he knew that they were not good people. He quickly put Yara behind them.

    Yara gasped and said, "You''d better leave now. These people''s target is me, and it has nothing to do with you."

    "I have promised Mr. Aaron to take good care of you. How can I break my promise?" Vernon looked around and saw a golf club in the back seat just now. He rushed over and held it in his hand to block in front of Yara.

    "Who the hell are you? Why are you chasing us? How much will your men give you? I''ll pay double!"

    The two of them sneered and rushed towards Vernon with knives in their hands. Vernon the club at them desperately. Yara looked at him anxiously and her eyes were wet. She suddenly remembered what he had said. A woman who was too strong was because there was no man who was willing to take care of her.

 Chapter 524 You Must Arrest Me

    Seeing more and more bloodstains on Vernon''s white shirt, Yara cried bitterly and shouted at him, "Go, run."

    She struggled to stand up, opened the trunk, took out a spanner, stumbled towards Vernon and hit those people for him, but she didn''t even have the strength to walk, because she lost too much blood. She felt dizzy now, so she couldn''t hit them at all.

    All of a sudden, a wave of sound of police whistles came. The two killers looked at each other, turned around and ran away.

    When Vernon was sure that they had gone far, he turned to look at Yara, smiled at her and said softly, "I said I would protect you..." Then he fell to the ground.

    Yara, who was lying on the ground, cried bitterly, "Vernon..."

    At this time, Carl looked at the driver with a dark face and said, "You are also the driver of the Qin family. How could Mr. Quincy use such a shabby car? How could it break down halfway? Did you embezzle the money for car maintenance?"

    "Mr. Carl, I''m sorry. I don''t dare to misappropriate it. But I don''t

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ey had already driven to the front to lead the way.

    The policeman turned to Carl and asked, "What''s Mr. Quincy''s phone number?"

    "Help me take out my phone."

    He dialed Quincy''s number. But the phone rang twice and then was hung up. He called again, but the phone was turned off. He blinked his eyes and wondered what Quincy was doing. Then he called Wanda, but her phone was still powered off. He lowered his head to look at Yara''s pale face and said softly, "A woman as fierce as you must not die like this, right? I did you a big favor, but you haven''t invited me to dinner to thank me!"

    Carl bent down and suddenly shouted in Yara''s ear, "Hey, Yara, wake up. Your wallet was stolen. No, your man was sleeping with another woman. Wake up."

    Yara frowned, opened her eyes, lifted the oxygen mask and gasped, "You are really noisy. This spear couldn''t kill me. But you are so noisy that I may die from your shout..."

    Carl smiled with tears in the corners of his eyes. He looked at Yara and grinned from ear to ear.

 Chapter 525 Fall Into Desperation Again

    When Aaron called Nora again, he found that his phone had run out of power. He didn''t even see the location Nora had just sent to him. The only thing he could remember was an abandoned garbage station.

    At this time, the car suddenly jolted a few times. Aaron quickly parked the car aside. He was just looking around to find the garbage station and didn''t know what he hit.

    He got out of the car and looked on his stomach. There were some bricks. He was stunned. Although the road in this area was not better than that in the city, it was smooth and clean. Why were there a few bricks for no reason?

    When he was about to get on the car, he found that the tire was broken, so he had to run forward quickly.

    All of a sudden, the sound of motorcycle came from behind. Aaron became vigilant. He turned around and saw a man dressed as an ordinary worker riding a half new motorcycle. He was a little relieved.

    When the man rode on his back, he suddenly took

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    t go of that child right away. I can plead with the judge for you and try to reduce your sentence."

    "Is it necessary?" Vera said indifferently, with a sneer at the corners of her mouth, "As long as those who deserve retribution are dead, I''m glad to live in the jail for my whole life."

    Hector was too angry to say anything, so he could only glare at Vera. How could he believe such a vicious woman?

    After a long time, Hector felt something was wrong. He could still hear the child''s faint cry for help just now, but why was there no sound now? Seeing that Hector was looking at the closed door of Gino''s room, Vera also reacted. She called, "Come and open the door."

    Her subordinate came in and opened the door. When he came in the room where Gino was locked, he was shocked. He turned to look at Vera and said, "Miss, the child is dead."

    Hector hurried forward to touch Gino''s neck and nose. He felt her legs weak and sat on the ground directly.

 Chapter 526 Get Worse

    Vera looked down at Hector, who was flustered and sitting on the ground, and snorted with contempt, "What are you afraid of? He is going to die. I just let him die in a valuable way. Is there anything wrong? Hector, if you really feel sorry for him, you can call the police. Tell the police that you know there is a dying child in the room behind us, but you still flirt with me here for almost an hour and watch the child die."

    Vera''s men looked at each other and walked out together. At this time, Vera didn''t know that her men had run away.

    They were not the members of the original Murong family, but the bodyguards that Vera had hired. Vera could afford the money, but now they had killed Quincy''s son. They can''t afford that.

    They were greedy, but they didn''t want to die.

    With red eyes, Hector looked at Vera and asked, "Are you still a human being? Are you still a human being? !ˇ± It was the first time that he felt he was speechless.

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    nything happens to Gino, I won''t live either. For so many years, it''s the two of us who have been living together. I was poor that I came to you for help so that I could cure his disease. If he dies because of this, I will never forgive myself!"

    "Miss Melanie, please calm down," said York in a low voice, trying to stop Melanie.

    "Calm down? How can I calm down? Tell me how to calm down? My son is my lifeline. He is seriously ill and now he is kidnapped. Tell me what I should do?"

    Melanie stared at York with red eyes.

    "In fact, we can''t be so sure that Gino was kidnapped at this time, because until now, Mr. Quincy hasn''t received any phone calls from the kidnappers." Two policewomen came forward to support Melanie and comfort her.

    At this time, Nora and Dina slowly walked in. Quincy turned his head to take a look at them. With red eyes, Nora slowly turned her head to look at Melanie, who was crying on the verge of collapse.

 Chapter 527 Something Happened To The Child

    Nora walked towards Melanie. Feeling that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, Quincy immediately signaled for York to follow her.

    Although Dina didn''t know what Nora wanted to do, she reached out her hand to block York. She turned her head, raised her eyebrows and looked at Quincy. With a cold smile, she said, "Mr. Quincy, you are lucky to have a beauty with you, but it''s a pity that the good time doesn''t last long."

    Rubbing his forehead, Quincy stood up and looked back at Dina coldly. He said in a low voice, "Urien, let''s go."

    At this time, Nora reached out and slapped Melanie hard in the face. The two policewomen beside rushed forward and grabbed Nora. She struggled madly. Seeing that, Dina went up and stopped Nora. "This is the police station. What are you doing?" Dina guessed that maybe it was because of the disappearance of Wanda that Nora was worried. So she vented all her anger on Melanie. Although this woman should be beaten, it was not the time.

    With red

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    was kidnapped. It can be confirmed that Mrs. Wanda and Mr. Aaron conspired to kidnap Gino and it caused Gino''s death in the end."

    "What?" Dina, who had always been calm, was also a little flustered. She turned around and looked at Adam. At this time, Quincy rushed over. Dina reached out to stop him and said, "Quincy, Wanda is so sad now. Do you still want to make it worse?"

    Quincy looked at Dina coldly and said, "Do you really think that I can''t deal with you and Justin even though I had withdrew from the underworld?"

    "Of course I have never doubted your ability. You boasted yourself of your ability, but what happened in the end? All your family members were injured and your son was dead. Is this your ability?"

    "What?" Turning around to look at the policemen aside, Quincy walked over and reached out to lift his collar and asked coldly, "What happened to my son?" His hand was trembling uncontrollably. Seeing this, Urien quickly walked up to him and pulled his hand down.

 Chapter 528 Blind And Dumb

    Dina sneered, "How did they know? Ask me. I''ll tell you! Now Wanda is dumb and blind, but these police suspect that she and your brother kidnapped your son and caused his death. They said that they had collected enough evidence in the crime scene. Do you think it''s ridiculous? Of course it''s ridiculous. In order to kidnap your dying son, one is seriously injured and unconscious, and the other is blind and dumb!" Tears welled up in Dina''s eyes as she said. "There''s still something more ridiculous. I''m afraid you''ll go crazy if I tell you!"

    After that, Dina turned around and left. Looking at Quincy''s pale face, Urien was stunned. He knew that Quincy was not a person who would showing his fear on his face. He said softly, "Mr. Quincy, you go ahead with your work. I''ll take care of it."

    Quincy nodded. After taking two steps, he turned to York and said, "Call the doctor here."

    "Yes, Mr. Quincy."

    York was also shocked. Previously, when Quincy received a call from Melanie, he directly hung up.

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    f them lying in blood. The blood was all over the ground. And where were you at that time? I advise you not to stimulate Wanda at this time. She has been calling someone''s name when she woke up just now. If she knows that someone is with a mistress when she is in the most dangerous time, he-he... "

    Quincy stepped forward, pushed away Carl and walked into Wanda''s ward. Now Wanda had calmed down. Nora and Dina were persuading her to accept the examination as soon as possible.

    Although she was emotionally stable, she was still at a loss and could not see anything. She lived in a dark world all of a sudden. Anyone would be afraid if it happened to them.

    She held her hands tightly and kept trembling.

    "Wanda..." Quincy called her lightly. Hearing that, Wanda became emotional again, "Ah..." She couldn''t speak, so she cried in pain and covered her face with the quilt. Dina hurried to push Quincy out and said coldly, "If you really cared about Wanda, please don''t stimulate her at this time!"

 Chapter 529 Find Out The Chief Culprit

    "What did you say to her?" Quincy asked coldly.

    Dina answered, "Do you think that she doesn''t know it herself? Every time you are in danger, she will appear in front of you at the first time. But now what did you do? Have you ever thought how scared she was when she was kidnapped? She can''t see or speak now. Do you know how painful and helpless she is now?"

    Dina looked at Quincy. She knew clearly that he was more miserable in heart than anyone else. She wanted to tell him what she knew, but she was afraid that he would collapse at the news. She sneered, "Wanda has always been a very thoughtful person, so she became a talented designer. But now, for her, everything has been ruined. When she was most desperate and helpless, you were not there. So please don''t provoke her after she finally calmed down. Besides, I think you have a lot of things to do now, right?"

    After saying that, Dina went back to the ward,

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    first time, Quincy didn''t know what to do. He locked himself in the study.

    At this time, his mobile phone rang. He directly swept the mobile phone to the ground, but the mobile phone kept ringing. He walked over, sat on the floor and answered the phone.

    "Quincy, is it fun?"

    "Vera! Did you do it?" Quincy asked coldly.

    "Yes, I learned all these from you. I didn''t know how to do it before."

    "Well, Vera, if I find you, I will make your life a living hell!"

    "Well, Quincy, haven''t you withdrew from the underworld? Are you threatening me now? But I''m not afraid of death. Will I be afraid of you scaring me? Is it interesting? I didn''t expect that I, Vera, have such great ability to fool the whole South Sea City. Let me tell you, the game has just begun. It''s not over yet! Ha-ha, I''m really looking forward to seeing the coming of the last day!" Vera laughed hysterically on the other end of the phone!

 Chapter 530 An Unsolved Mystery

    "I''m the one who''s sorry for you. You can avenge me. Why did you hurt my family? Why didn''t you let go of a seven year old child?" Quincy shouted.

    "Well, I used to love you so much. I think your talent is very rare. You are the kind of man I like. I didn''t expect you to be such an idiot. Until now, you still don''t know why I have to make such a big trap." Vera sneered, "Quincy, I remember clearly who set my father up in jail. None of you will have a good result. Don''t worry. Take your time. I''ll see how you guys kneel down to me and beg for mercy."

    After saying that, Vera hung up the phone directly.

    At this time, the servant knocked on the door and said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Quincy, someone wants to see you."

    "Fuck off!" Quincy growled.

    There was no sound outside. But a few minutes later, the door was opened. Quincy threw his phone toward the door. Justin caught it quickly and limped over to put it on his

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    r just now. Just pretend that you didn''t hear it. There is no need to issue the hunting order." With a smile on his face, Justin came over and held Dina in his arms. "Why are you so angry? Do you know the meaning of the hunting order?"

    "Of course!" Dina rolled her eyes at him.

    "I know you can afford the money, but once the hunting order is issued, even if Vera is really found, you will only see a corpse. What can you do with a corpse? Are you going to bury her? It''s useless to be anxious at this time. We have to calm down and find a way to deal with Vera." Holding her in his arms, Justin walked towards Wanda''s ward. "I went to see Quincy just now. You can''t imagine what he is like now. Besides, just before I went there, Vera called him. I don''t think Vera called to interview his mood, right? Let''s make a bold assumption. She is provoking. As for what she is provoking, do you think it has something to do with Wanda?"

 Chapter 531 Be Deserted

    "I don''t think so." After being hit by the fact that Wanda suddenly became dumb and blind, Dina finally calmed down. "Aaron didn''t know the place where Wanda had an accident until he received an anonymous message. Someone deliberately led him there. Among them, the most innocent one is Yara. She rushed there with Aaron because she was worried about Wanda."

    Dina and Justin walked to the side and sat down, whispering, "Think about it. The killers have guns and knives. They are all scheming to kill Aaron. If only Wanda was their target, I think they had wasted too much energy."

    "Why is this woman so vindictive? Since she knew that Quincy doesn''t love her, she could leave without any hesitation. In that case, they can still meet and greet each other in the future. But now, things have turned out to be like this, and she has become a thorn in our city. She can''t appear in front of us again in her life. Quincy will probably use all his power to find her."

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    t everyone could visit her, except Quincy. Yara wasn''t in the ward. ''It was so late. Where was she?''

    Quincy frowned and thought for a while. Then he walked towards Aaron''s ward. As expected, he saw Yara here. She was still sitting on the wheelchair and fell asleep by the side of Aaron''s bed. Aaron hadn''t woken up yet. The doctor said that he was seriously injured in the head. They had had an operation for him, but they didn''t know when he would wake up.

    Quincy slowly walked in, took off his coat and gently put it on Yara.

    Yara opened her eyes and turned around. As soon as she saw it was Quincy, she angrily pulled off his coat and threw it on the ground.

    "Aunt..."

    "Although Aare can''t hear now, I don''t think he want to hear your voice here either. You can leave now. No one welcome you here."

    Yara felt pain in her heart. She had always been on Quincy''s side since she was a child. This was the first time that she had been so angry with him.

 Chapter 532 I Can Do Nothing

    "Aunt..." After thinking for a while, he pushed her out of the ward. He pushed her back to her ward and said tiredly, "Aunt, I want to know what happened that day."

    "Is it necessary?" "Why did your wife and brother become like this? Don''t you know that?" Yara scolded.

    Yara didn''t wake up until today. She didn''t know what had happened outside. She only knew from Vernon that Wanda had lost her sight and voice. She just thought that Quincy was blaming himself and feeling guilty now. But for her, she grew up in a bloody battlefield. All her youth and the most beautiful time were given to flattery and deception. When she was a child, she had already understood that human life was only once and no one had the right to regret,

    especially for a person like Quincy who always said that Wanda was his life. But what about the result?

    If he hadn''t made Wanda angry and left home, the people hiding in the dark wouldn''t hav

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ed about.

    Yara was the one who knew Quincy best. She knew how painful Quincy was now.

    But she also knew Wanda.

    Wanda had seen Quincy kissing with Melanie. When she was in the most dangerous time, Quincy was not there. When Wanda woke up, Quincy was still not by her side. This had never happened to Wanda in her life. Yara knew that Wanda must feel desperate at that time.

    If she were Wanda, she didn''t know what to do now too.

    Quincy wailed mournfully to vent his anger. It was the first time that he had been angry with his helplessness. He slapped himself several times. If he had listened to Wanda and believed that Vera had never given up on revenge, things wouldn''t have ended up like this now.

    But it was too late to say anything now.

    "Find Vera as soon as possible and hand her over to the police. Then deal with the matter between you and Melanie and give an explanation to Wanda." said Yara softly.

 Chapter 533 Being Forced To Promise

    According to the customs of the South Sea City, if a child died, he must be sent out from home for burial, so that he could remember the direction of his home.

    So Gino''s ashes had been placed in Quincy''s house, and Melanie had also stayed in the house for a night. When Quincy came back from the hospital, he heard the servants say that Melanie had been holding the ashes for the whole night. They all heard her crying in her room.

    She and Gino had been living together for so many years. It was reasonable that she couldn''t bear the sudden death of Gino.

    "Mr. Quincy, everything is ready," said York in a low voice as he walked in.

    Quincy signaled him to call Melanie, and he went to wash up first.

    York knew what happened that day. Now he knew more clearly that Quincy was tortured all the time. He hadn''t seen Quincy for a whole night. Quincy looked so haggard now. Moreover, he seemed to have just come back from outside. York knew where Quincy had been last nigh

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    on. I won''t let you live the previous life. I''ll make you carefree. Let''s start over." When Quincy said this, all he thought about was Wanda. He began to sob. "I won''t let you get hurt again. I won''t leave you alone."

    Melanie stared at him and wiped her tears, "Are you serious?"

    "Of course! I promise! I will take good care of you for Gino. Don''t think about doing stupid things again. It will make Gino sad, okay?"

    At this moment, York reached out, picked up Melanie and went down the stone. Then he helped her to walk to Quincy. Melanie suddenly plunged into Quincy''s arms and burst into tears.

    After casting a glance at Quincy, York got into the car first.

    Tears welled up in Melanie''s eyes, "Gino, my son, it would be better if you could hear these words. Don''t you always want a father? You don''t want to be laughed at by your classmates at school all the time, do you? Now, you have a father and you won''t be laughed at again. Come back to life, please..."

 Chapter 534 Sound Out

    Three days later,

    as soon as Hector went to work, a colleague called him, "Hector, someone is looking for you. He is waiting for you in the reception room."

    Hector nodded slightly and walked towards the reception room.

    His men immediately gathered together and said, "Do you feel that he is a little different these days? In the past, he would never be late or leave early. But now, he is not only late every day, but also full of alcohol smell."

    "Do you know who came to find him just now? It was Quincy, the boss of the South Sea City. Rumor had it that his relationship with his wife Wanda seemed to be... Is it because of Wanda that Hector...?"

    "What are you talking about? Hurry up and keep an eye on them. If they fight, we must stop them."

    "Don''t be silly! Wanda is still carrying a murder case. It''s normal for Quincy to come to the police station these days. He must be a gentle man. He won''t be as superficial as you." A

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    he knows our family very well. My family has suffered so many injuries this time. When I find Vera and her companions, they will surely die miserably."

    All of a sudden, the pen in Hector''s hand fell to the ground. He quickly squatted down to pick it up. The corners of the Quincy''s mouth were tightly closed. After Hector sat down again, Quincy said lightly, "My wife trust a few people. You must be one of them. So I believe that you will try your best to investigate this case, right?"

    "Yes Of course!"

    "That''s good." Then Quincy stood up and walked out.

    After a short while, Urien got in the car and said, "I''ve talked to their director. This matter has caused too much noise. They don''t dare to release Wanda just by a few words. They have to give the public an explanation. But this case is indeed full of loopholes. I have already put pressure on them. This time, they will go all out to investigate the whereabouts of Vera."

 Chapter 535 Dont Alert The Enemy

    Quincy sneered, "Explanation? Well, I want them to give me an explanation."

    After that, he took his phone and send some messages. And then, he said in a low voice, "York, go to the hospital."

    When they arrived at the gate of the hospital, Quincy turned to Urien and said, "Can you help me visit Wanda?"

    Urien was stunned, "Why don''t you go in and have a look? Mr. Quincy, Wanda was not an unreasonable woman. It has been so many days. She has calmed down. She should know that you have your own difficulties. Besides, you should give yourself a chance to explain. You two can''t always have a misunderstanding in your heart."

    With a bitter smile, Quincy said, "No, thanks. No one wants to see me at this time. I''m going to visit my aunt and Aare."

    "Mr. Quincy, in fact, what they are most angry with you now is that they misunderstood that it was you who caused Wanda to become like this. Why don''t you let Pierre come over and cure Wanda?"

    "I have contacted him. He is giving a global academic lecture

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    nst the pillow and said softly, "That''s good, that''s good..."

    The nurse''s face changed. She smiled awkwardly and said, "Don''t worry too much. We will give you a full examination later. You can have a rest first."

    Then, the doctor came in and check him.

    Then he went through a series of examinations. It was not until dawn that Aaron was sent back to his ward.

    "Nurse, where is my phone?"

    Another nurse came, but she didn''t know what happened. She had to say apologetically, "Mr. Aaron, I don''t know either. Are you going to contact your family?"

    Aaron swallowed with difficulty, took a breath and said, "My aunt is injured. I want to know how she is now."

    "Miss Yara is fine, and her wound is healing well." The nurse turned to look at Aaron and smiled, "You and your family are so close. When Miss Yara woke up, she sneaked over to see you at night at the risk of her wound reopening again."

    "Well, apart from my aunt, has anyone else come to see me?" Aaron looked at the nurse expectantly.

 Chapter 536 It Is Hard To Accept

    "Many people have come to see you." The nurse turned her head to look at Aaron and smiled gently. Many seriously ill patients were worried that no one would come to see them when they were in hospital. They worried that didn''t have any relatives or friends around them. They were afraid that they would die alone. But most of this kind of thing happened to the elderly. She didn''t expect that Aaron would worry the same at such a young age.

    "What about Mrs. Wanda? Has she been here?"

    "Mrs. Wanda?" The nurse looked at him in confusion. "Mrs. Qin hasn''t left the ward yet."

    "Why? Is she badly hurt?" Aaron sat up in a hurry, and his wound was so painful due to his big moves that he burst in tears. He let out a muffled groan.

    The nurse hurried to check his wound and found that it was bleeding. She said anxiously, "Mr. Aaron, your brain injury is very serious this time. You have been in a coma for several days. Can you not be so excited?"

    "Tell me what happened to Mrs. Wanda, so that I won''t be

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ople. You have to collect evidence, especially you police."

    "We have evidence, so we come to ask you a few questions."

    At this time, Urien said lazily, "Mr. Aaron, since you think you are innocent, it doesn''t matter if you cooperate with them, right?"

    "Do I need you to teach me how to do it? I won''t use anyone sent by that person. If necessary, I will find a lawyer myself."

    Urien gave his business card to Aaron and said with a smile, "I''m now the representative lawyer of the Qin Group. I''m responsible for your business, Mr. Aaron."

    "He is so fast." Aaron didn''t dwell on this question any more. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the police, "What do you want to ask? Just ask."

    The nurse came in and changed the medicine for Aaron. She turned to the police and said, "Mr. Aaron has just woken up, and his examination report hasn''t come down yet. Please don''t ask too long."

    Aaron smiled, "You care about me so much? You are worthy of my love."

    The nurse ran out with a red face.

 Chapter 537 Familys Understanding And Care

    As if nothing had happened, Urien walked to the side and sat down. Then the police said, "Mr. Aaron, do you know a child named Gino?"

    Raising his eyebrows in mockery, Aaron said, "Why should I meet him? But I''ve heard that he is my brother''s illegitimate child, right?"

    "Mr. Aaron, I heard that you and your brother Mr. Quincy had a big fight because of this illegitimate child. Is that true?"

    Aaron slightly narrowed his eyes. He fought with Quincy twice, one in the company and the other at home. It was indeed because of the child called Gino, but it couldn''t be heard by the police.

    At that time when they fought in the company, no one even knew why they fought.

    "Sir, maybe I should correct you. My brother and I have fought since childhood. Is it illegal? Why do you have to give a name on our fight?"

    "Mr. Aaron, we have witnesses. Do you want to stand up for your sister-in-law and don''t want your brother to have too much contact

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    knows how scared she is now!" Aaron looked at Urien with a sneer, "What? Quincy just send you here to deliver what he wants to say? He also knows that he has no face to see us, doesn''t he?"

    Urien stood up, put his hands in the bags and looked at Aaron, "But your brother did just lose his son! Have you ever thought about his feelings? His family was injured, his wife was blind and lost her voice, and his son was dead. Didn''t he have to bear all these blows alone? If it were you, what would you do? Even if your brother answered your phone and saved you and your Aunt, what about Wanda? What about Gino? He couldn''t save neither of them! Mr. Aaron, I think your brother also needs the care of his family now."

    Urien smiled and said, "I have finished my task. Have a good rest and I won''t disturb you anymore. As for the police, I will solve it for you. The police who guarded outside informed me and the police today because you woke up. Bye."

 Chapter 538 She Does Not Have Many Time Left

    He didn''t know what Urien had done to make the police appear this time just to give an explanation to the public, and then they never appeared again.

    The nurses told Aaron that they could help spread the news among the three of them, but they had to stay in bed for a period of time and could not move again.

    He didn''t know the reason, but he thought it might be a way to save them from inconvenience since his Aunt''s had a gunshot wound and Wanda lost her sight.

    All of a sudden, Wanda fainted. The doctors and nurses quickly examined her. Recently, she had a lot of symptoms of splitting headache, and the interval between them was not short, but the doctor had never found anything wrong. Today, she had a relapse again, so she directly passed out in pain.

    As soon as Quincy arrived, the doctor said anxiously, "Mr. Quincy, we have held a consultation and thought that it might be the medicine that Mrs. Wanda used before, which would hurt the nervous system. We must operate on her immediately."

    "Operat

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ecially Anna. Because Anna was not in good health, she didn''t want to stimulate her.

    But this time, she agreed. That was to say, Wanda knew her own condition. She had always been smart, and she could feel the change of the atmosphere around her.

    Dina reached out her hand to hug Wanda. "Wanda, I will protect you and won''t let anything happen to you."

    Wanda nodded with a smile.

    "Well, you guys talk first. I''m going to pick them up now." Dina choked with sobs. She wiped her tears and walked out. Nora followed her out in a hurry. Dina turned around and glared at her. "Why are you following me? Go back and keep Wanda accompany."

    "What do you mean?" Nora pulled Dina out and asked in a low voice, "Why did you pick up Estella and others? Didn''t you say that you were afraid that they would worry about her and hide it from them for the time being?" tears kept streaming down Nora''s face as she asked.

    Dina lowered her head and said in a low voice, "Since you have guessed it, why do you ask again?"

 Chapter 539 The Final Wish

    After Dina left, Nora stood outside for a long time before entering. With a smile, she bent on the edge of Wanda''s bed and said, "Wanda, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you right now? Besides, you don''t know that since Adam got married, he has often learned cooking from the chef. Now his cooking skills are much better than theirs. I''ll ask him to cook for you."

    Wanda fumbled around the pillow. Nora quickly handed her the paper and pen. Wanda wrote, "Noni, I want to go home tonight."

    "Wanda..."

    With a smile, Wanda continued, "I''ve stayed in the hospital for a long time. I really want to go back and have a look. Take me home."

    "Okay, I promise you. I''ll take you back later." Nora sniffed and smiled while crying, "By the way, Estella is coming soon. I can''t let her see that her mother become so haggard. Let me dress you up, okay?"

    Wanda nodded with a smile.

    "You said you are not partial. Why are so many people busy today? What are they doing? What happened?"

    The nurse knew the relationship between Aaron and

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ght? In fact, you don''t have to hide anything from me."

    After thinking for a while, Wanda took out paper and pen from the quilt, turned over a piece of paper and wrote down, "I''m very scared."

    Biting his lips tightly, Aaron smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid. I''m still sitting on a wheelchair. Just think about it. I''m a handsome man, sitting on a wheelchair. When I go out, I will be stared at by a nurse like a thief. I''m not unrestrained at all. But I''m not afraid at all."

    Wanda smiled and wrote on the paper, "Aare, do you think you will see your family after you die? I miss my father and mother very much."

    "I don''t think you have the chance to see them. Wanda, I''ve known you for so many years. You give me the feeling that you''re destined to live a long life! Your relatives said you were a jinx. But they are short-sighted to say that! God is very kind to you. You escaped death several times. It''s the same this time. Besides, you just have a little problem. With the advanced medical technology, how can you not cure it?"

 Chapter 540 I Am The Mistress

    After thinking for a while, Wanda continued, "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid that I will never see my Estella again."

    "Then live on and don''t think too much. Although I just knew it, I know everyone is trying to find a way. You will be fine," Aaron said emotionally, holding Wanda''s hand.

    Tears streamed down her face. Wanda wrote with her trembling hands, "If I can''t be cured and it will make me suffer, please let me leave with dignity, okay?"

    "Wanda!" Aaron stressed his tone and called her name, staring at her with red eyes.

    Shaking her head, Wanda held his hand back and looked at him with empty eyes. She put forth her strength and wanted to wait for Aaron''s answer.

    "I won''t let you die. I won''t!"

    When Aaron turned around and was about to leave, Wanda pulled him hard and looked at him with tears in her eyes. The corners of her mouth moved and she said with difficulty, "Please... Please... Please..."

    Her voice was hoarse, like

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    her face, "I''m not... I''m not a tramp. Quincy, I''m not a tramp."

    Wanda patted the back of Nora''s hand and said with all her strength, "Let''s go... Let''s go..."

    "Why should you leave? This is your home, and you are the hostess of this house! Quincy, have you visited Wanda after she was hospitalized? Now she''s back. Is that why you have arranged everything carefully? Let me tell you, since you haven''t divorced, this woman is a mistress, a tramp! " Nora was so angry that her eyes turned red and she shouted coldly at Quincy.

    Wanda pulled Nora hard and rubbed her throat. The corners of her mouth opened and closed for a long time before she said, "I... I am... the... mistress..."

    "Shut up!" Nora held Wanda in her arms pitifully. "This woman doesn''t deserve you to show weakness in front of her. I''m here, and I won''t let anyone bully you."

    "And me!" A cool sports car stopped directly at the foot of the Nora, and Dina got off the car handsomely.

 Chapter 541 Expose The Plot Of The Bitch

    Quincy let go of Melanie and walk up to Wanda. "Don''t you even give me a chance to explain?"

    Seeing that Wanda turned her head, Dina immediately walked up to her and held her hand. She squinted at Quincy and smiled, "Of course! But before that, let me clean up the irrelevant people first!"

    Holding Dina''s hand, who was walking towards Melanie, Quincy said in a low voice, "Can you stop making such a mess?"

    With a smile at the corners of her mouth, Dina said, "I have never taken the initiative to provoke you, Mr. Quincy. You know my principle. I will only bully the weak and those I can outnumber with. But I have another principle, that is, to specially handle the bitches!"

    Dina raised her eyebrows and looked at Melanie, who was hiding behind Quincy timidly. She said coldly, "Bitch Melanie, do you want me to tell it or you admit it yourself? If you expose your true nature to your sweetheart, I may spare your life. If you dare to lie, I swear to God, I will make you regret for what

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    After Dina and Nora drove away, Quincy slowly turned to look at Melanie behind him.

    Melanie said anxiously, "Do you believe what she said? It''s not like that at all. She wronged me!"

    "Have she wronged you?" Quincy looked at Melanie with dark eyes. "Dina has never disdained to do such a thing. Melanie, for the sake of Gino, I won''t punish you today, but get out of here right now."

    Thinking of what Dina looked like just now, Melanie didn''t know what she would do if she lost the protection of Quincy.

    "No, Quincy, you can''t do this to me just because of an outsider. Have you forgotten what you told me that day? Have you forgotten what you promised me?" Melanie burst into tears and almost knelt down in front of Quincy.

    Quincy sneered. "I gave what Dina said to you. You don''t know much about the world of the rich. If I want to investigate you, I can also investigate you thoroughly. If it''s the same as what Dina has investigated, you won''t be able to leave my house so easily!"

 Chapter 542 Kick Her Out Of The House

    "Quincy, how could you be so cruel to me? Don''t you remember that if I hadn''t risked my life to save you, you wouldn''t have ended up like this?" Melanie cried and took Quincy''s hand, "Do you deny everything I have done to you just because of an outsider''s words?"

    "If you behave yourself, I may be able to protect you from worrying about food and clothing for the rest of your life. But you have done something that makes me hate you the most. That is you have hurt the person I love the most! Not to mention you saved my life, even if you are the God, I will not leave you any mercy. I owe Gino everything I have done for you. Now I keep you alive for the sake of Gino. Listen, get out of here right now! I don''t care who instigated you to do so. I spare your life. Now, get out of my sight."

    As soon as Quincy turned around and walked out of the door, the servant immediately shut Melanie out, as if she was a god of plague.

    After Quincy got in the car,

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    both know the consequences. I want to look for Vera. Justin told me that Vera might be in J City now. As for what she did there, no one knows. However, after so many fights, I suspect that Vera is confident that no one dares to do anything to her. That''s why I''m still talking nonsense with you here."

    Nora frowned and thought for a while. "As a matter of fact, Elder Justin has found out everything, and I''m sure that Quincy must have known it. Then will he do the same as you think, so he doesn''t take any action now?"

    "Don''t ever underestimate the IQ of Quincy. Although this matter is a big blow to him, he will not be careless as long as it is related to Wanda."

    At this time, a subordinate of Dina ran over and said breathlessly, "Boss, that woman was driven out by Mr. Quincy. Shall we do something?"

    At first, Dina turned her head and looked at Nora complacently, indicating that her guess was right. Then, she smiled and said, "Of course!"

 Chapter 543 Confession Of Love Part One

    Dina told Nora to stay. "I''ll come back here soon after I deal with things there."

    "What are you going to do?" Although Nora hated the woman, she was also worried that Dina would hurt her too much which would make things serious.

    "Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing." Dina looked inside and said softly, "Take good care of Wanda. Don''t give her any negative energy and don''t let her think too much."

    "I see. Be careful." Nora thought for a while and said, "Dina, in fact, if I''m not wrong, the person behind Melanie should also be Vera. Everything was just in such a coincidence! In my opinion, the most important thing now is to find Vera."

    Dina nodded slightly. When Nora left, she was still a little worried and looked at Wanda. Seeing that she was still sleeping in the same position, she left with relief.

    Nora watched Dina walk out. When Dina was about to enter the elevator, she suddenly saw that Vernon was walking in from the outside and walking directly to the elevator. She couldn''t help but

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ow my love for you? When you leave the hospital, I will tell my father that I won''t marry Becky. If I have to marry, I will only marry you, Yara."

    Yara was stunned and said, "Don''t be silly. You are the only son of your father. With my family background and my age, how could your father agree you to marry me? He family and the Chen family have been friends for generations, and the marriage has been engaged for a long time. I am satisfied to know your love for me."

    "Yara, it''s not because I don''t want to be arranged by my father that I refuse to marry Becky so resolutely. It''s because I know what I''m thinking. What about you? Do you know what you are thinking about? If you refuse because of your identity, I won''t accept it. But if... If you tell me in person that you don''t like me, I won''t pester you anymore." Vernon looked at Yara with clear eyes. It turned out that he had always known that when Yara was with him, even she did not do it for fun, she had never thought about the future of them.

 Chapter 544 Confession Of Love Part Two

    Yara bit her lips and looked at Vernon. She admitted that she also had feelings for Vernon. She had been protecting others since she was born. This was the first time that she had been protected.

    However, it was also because of so many things had happened that she did not dare to release all her feelings at once. She protected herself much more than ordinary women.

    And the most important reason was...

    But she couldn''t tell anyone about it.

    At her age, what she wanted was a man who could make her feel home. She did not want a vigorous love. If she wanted to be stable, probably no one in Qin family wanted to be stable. But if she agreed to Vernon, she would have to face too many things in the future. She was not afraid of gossip, but did not want to make trouble for herself.

    "Sorry, I think I''m not ready yet."

    "Two people love each other. What do you need to prepare? When you are with me, I won''t let you get hurt or shed a tear

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    er hand and gently shook his head.

    "I can''t go. As long as I get out of here, I will die in less than an hour."

    "But I didn''t see anyone when I came here just now!" Yara had a keen sense of danger, which was a habit developed over the years. She didn''t feel any murderous will when she came here just now.

    Carl just smiled weakly without saying anything.

    Yara searched everywhere, but didn''t find any useful cloth. She turned around and took off her T-shirt. Seeing that she suddenly half-naked, Carl was frightened and swallowed hard. "What do you want to do?"

    Yara buttoned her coat and turned to look at him. "You are just a kid. Why are you thinking something like that?"

    She pressed her T-shirt on Carl''s wound and said, "Wait for me here. I''ll buy you some medicine right now!"

    Carl reached out his hand to hold her and said breathlessly, "No need. I won''t die. You need to leave here as soon as possible and don''t come back."

 Chapter 545 Secret Protection

    Yara ignored him and ran out quickly.

    After Yara left, Carl guessed that she would come back again. He didn''t tell Yara that it was him who deliberately sent away the people sent by Quincy to protect him. He wanted to use himself as a bait to lure out the killers and find clues from them to see who wanted to destroy the Qin Group.

    Sure enough, as soon as he went out, he was surrounded by the killers.

    It was not easy for him to escape back alive with his poor fighting skills. They didn''t come in because they were afraid that the people of Quincy would ambush here. But if Yara continued to appear here, he couldn''t protect her at all if they took action.

    Carl''s eyes narrowed slightly. The game this time seemed to be getting more and more interesting. His opponent should be a very powerful person.

    Last time, he used Yara''s email to crack the IP address of the other party and he did make it. But it was the first time that he had encountered such a thing.

    T

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    id lightly at the door.

    Yara ignored him and sat down on a chair nearby.

    Looking at the time, Quincy said, "Aunt, you''ll take care of Carl. But be careful of your own injury."

    After saying that, Quincy and York left the hospital quickly. Yara stood up and watched Quincy leave. She didn''t know what he wanted to do, but when she thought of these things, she was worried. But she didn''t stop him.

    Not long after, Carl woke up, groaning in pain. He shut up as soon as he saw Yara.

    Yara stared at him, annoyed and amused. "Men are also afraid of pain. It''s not shameful."

    She sat down next to him, raised her eyebrows and scolded him coldly, "Carl, you can send me away? If you are capable enough, don''t call Quincy. Go and deal with them yourself? What? Why are you calling for help?"

    Carl grinned. "This is not cowardice, this is practical." Carl smiled as he said, "But thanks to Mr. Quincy this time. Otherwise, I won''t be a world-famous hacker in my life."

 Chapter 546 Unbearable To Look Back

    "What? You care about me?" Carl grinned at Yara.

    Yara waved her hand, trying to hit him, but her wound was pulled. She couldn''t help but snort.

    "You haven''t recovered yet. Why did you run out of the hospital? Hurry up to... I... "

    "What are you doing? You wound had just been stitched up. Do you want to do it again?" Yara stopped Carl and signaled him to lie back.

    "I have to send you there. It''s what a man should do."

    Yara''s face changed slightly. She turned around and walked to the side. She didn''t dare to look directly into Carl''s eyes, fearing that he would find out something. "When Quincy left, he asked me to take good care of you. You are helping our Qin family anyway. Although I don''t like him, I can''t leave you alone."

    Carl squinted at her and asked, "Really?"

    "Of course, or what do you think it is? Go to bed now. I''ve never seen a patient as energetic as you after an operation." Yara thought for a while and said, "I''ll buy you something to eat. Don''t run around.

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    f his sickness. I only have one last chance to see him and do the last thing for him."

    After a long time, Yara lowered her head. Finally, she slowly slid down the wall and sat on the ground, with her hands around her knees. "I wanted to get pregnant with his child. I want to give birth to a child for him. The baby of us. There is no past and no future between us. I just want to give birth to a child for him. But why was the God so cruel? He can''t even realize such a small wish?"

    As Yara spoke, she buried her head between her knees and sobbed, "That time, I failed, and there was no other chance anymore. The only thing left was that it caused some damage to my uterus. I often had abdominal pain that I could not bear it. The doctor said that I might never be able to have a baby again. This is God''s punishment for me. I owed him, and it was a punishment for me."

    Carl frowned and looked at her for a long time before he said, "If he really loves you, he doesn''t want you to owe him."

 Chapter 547 No One Was There

    "But I don''t want to owe Vernon either." For a moment, Yara didn''t say anything, as if she was lost in thought.

    Carl looked at her for a long time, but she didn''t say anything. He gently leaned against the pillow and said, "But look at Vernon. He wants to save you even if he had to risk his life. You should know from this that he is not the kind of person who will care about who owes more."

    Yara looked up at Carl and smiled wearily. She stood up and walked to him. "Thank you for listening to me. I haven''t mentioned it to anyone else except you. Carl, let''s talk about the matter between Vernon and me later. Because the accidents of those photos haven''t been handled for a day, I''m not in the mood to think about anything else. The Shen family has a high reputation in the South Sea City. If this matter is out of control and really broke out, what happened between Vernon and me will be no big deal at all. I will be sorry for him and I will never be clear the debt all my life." Yara curve

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    dn''t wait any longer because of her illness.

    He didn''t know Wanda''s condition until yesterday. It turned out that she was so serious.

    Someone patted him on the shoulder, which startled Hector. He turned around and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. "Dad, why are you here?"

    Lance raised his eyebrows and smiled coldly, "Shouldn''t I the one to ask you this question?"

    After a while, the father and son sat in the car. Lance tidied up his clothes and said indifferently, "Tell me, why did you follow Quincy?"

    Hector lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Didn''t we agree that we wouldn''t interfere with each other''s work? Besides, it''s business. I can''t tell you."

    Lance smiled and took a sip of tea, without saying anything. Hector turned to look at him. Although they were father and son, he could never understand what his father was thinking. The only thing he knew was his father''s wisdom. He was transparent in front of his father since he could read all his thoughts.

 Chapter 548 A Little Sad

    "Dad, I still have work to do. I won''t talk to you this time. I''ll come back to see you another day after I finish my work."

    When Hector was about to open the car door, Lance''s voice came from behind him, "You only have one chance."

    Hector''s hand stopped and turned to look at Lance. After a long time, he said in a low voice with red eyes, "Father, I''m not following Quincy. I''m here to look for Vera, but I met him by chance."

    Lance raised his eyebrows and said, "Vera? Zack''s daughter?"

    Hector pursed his lips and nodded slightly.

    Lance''s eyes were fixed on Hector''s face. He smiled meaningfully and said, "You and Quincy happened to come here for Vera? Is there anything wrong in the South Sea City?"

    "Yes, Wanda is sick. It was Vera who poisoned her. Now she has lost her sight and her voice."

    Lance''s hand holding the teacup tightened and said in a deep voice, "Why haven''t I heard anything about such a big thing?"

    "Mr. Quincy blo

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    around."

    Hearing what Pierre said that it was Quincy who begged him here, her heart ache. It must be the first time for Quincy to beg someone.

    Seeing her lowering her head, Pierre asked softly, "Is it serious?"

    With a smile, Wanda took out a pen and a piece of paper and wrote down, "It should be. So, you should go to have a good sleep first to get rid of the jet lag. You can do the examination for me after you have a good rest."

    "How can I fall asleep since you are so seriously ill now?" Pierre took Wanda''s hand and walked towards the ward. On the way, he asked the nurse about the ward number and said, "I don''t care how important thing you are going to do now. Since I''m here, I must see what''s wrong with you."

    Wanda curled her lips in grievance, "But I don''t want to be your white mouse." She remembered that Pierre was not an expert in the Department of facial features. Although he was a very famous doctor, he was not omnipotent.

 Chapter 549 Have To Leave

    "You should remember that I don''t like anyone to doubt my ability." Pierre said seriously and then smiled. "Besides, I''m particularly interested in all kinds of diseases that''s difficult to be cured."

    Wanda rolled her eyes at him. She knew it.

    After entering the ward, Wanda hesitated for a while, found her mobile phone and handed it to Pierre. Her previous mobile phone had been lost, and this was bought for her again by Nora. "Pierre, please help me find Hector''s phone number." She also wrote down his name on the paper, Hector.

    After the phone was connected, Wanda said softly, "Hector, I have something important to tell you. Can you come back to the hospital later?"

    Hector kept silent for a while on the other end of the line and said softly, "Okay."

    In fact, at this time, Hector was taking the car. He had already called the police and asked for three days'' leave. He was ready to go to J City to find out the whereabouts of Vera.

    When he received the call from Wanda, he was indeed a

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    not have a long way ahead them, so don''t do anything that makes you regret. I really want to see you find a man who really treats you well. You deserve a man who treats you well."

    "Don''t make it sound like no one wants to get married with me."

    Yara didn''t know that Wanda''s condition was getting worse. But in her heart, the more natural a woman behaved, the more she felt that something was wrong.

    "The weather is good today. Let me push you out for a walk."

    Wanda pursed her lips. "Although I really want to go out and breathe some fresh air, the doctors and nurses here are so responsible that I can''t go out at all."

    "Wanda, I may be very busy recently, or I may not be in the South Sea City for a period of time. I really worry about you. If you have any grievance in your heart and want to vent it, just say it. Don''t hold it in your heart."

    Wanda couldn''t see Yara''s red eyes. Although this place gave her the most painful memory, she was reluctant to leave. But she had to leave now.

 Chapter 550 Relieved

    "I''m really fine. Aunt, now that Quincy is not in the South Sea City, can you do me a favor?"

    "Go ahead."

    "Help me persuade Carl to temporarily leave the South Sea City. He is impulsive and willful. Since Quincy has known that someone is going to harm the Qin Group, he will naturally be careful. As for him, he was lucky last time. If those killers come again at this time, no one can protect him."

    Yara was stunned for a moment and said, "You knew he was injured so soon? Did Quinn tell you about this?"

    Wanda couldn''t help but frowned, "Aunt, what do you mean? So fast? Did Carl get hurt again?"

    It was not until then that Yara came to her senses. When she was wondering how to explain to Wanda, Wanda reached out her hand and pulled her. "Aunt, you just said that you are going to leave the South Sea City recently. Is it also related to this matter? Can you tell me what happened to you? Why do they want to kill Carl?"

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    id softly, "Now your appearance is more like the last straw for me. If even you say that you can do nothing, then I really can''t live. Pierre, in fact, before you showed up, I had prepared for the worst. I even thought about my unfinished bucket list. So, can you give me two days to deal with something and then announce the worst result to me?"

    "You are really a special girl. If only I could meet you earlier." Pierre had said that more than once. Although he was joking, he really admired Wanda. She was so calm in the face of a terminal illness, so he had no reason not to support her.

    "In that case, please help me deal with that fierce beauty when she comes back later."

    "But you can''t see anything now. Are you going to go out alone?"

    Wanda smiled, "No, I think my friend will pick me up soon."

    Not long after Wanda finished speaking, Hector appeared. She said softly, "Hector, could you please send me to a place?"

 Chapter 551 To Be Enlightened

    Sitting in Hector''s car, Wanda didn''t hear him talking all the time. Although he didn''t talk much himself, it was the first time that he was so quiet like now.

    At this time, Hector''s phone suddenly rang. He didn''t look at it and answered it directly.

    "Although you''re not my type, I''m still unhappy to see another woman in your car."

    Vera''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Hector''s feet tightened and he braked hard. He parked the car on the roadside and looked around, but he didn''t see Vera.

    Wanda asked anxiously, "What happened?"

    Hector forced a smile and said, "It doesn''t matter. A dog ran over just now. By the way, you haven''t told me where you are going."

    Wanda slightly opened her mouth. "Finally you remember to ask me this question? I want to go to All Safe Community. I want to go home and have a look."

    Without asking more questions, Hector continued to start the car and headed for the All Safe Community. However, on t

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    to enlighten you, and you will know clearly what you should do. He didn''t tell me anything. He just said that he knew that you were in trouble now, and what you wanted was in South Sea City. He believed that you could handle it well, and then he was waiting for you to give him an explanation. Hector, like your father, I''m glad that there are policemen like you in the South Sea City. I believe you must know how to continue."

    Hector''s eyes turned red. He knew that he couldn''t deceive his father, but he didn''t expect that even Wanda could see him through.

    He said with touch, "Thank you, Wanda. I know what I should do."

    She was seriously ill, but she still took him back to her home to tell him that a family would always be together and that they could give her strength. Wanda was about to have an operation. Perhaps she was afraid, or perhaps she had prepared for the worst, she came back to take these photos so that she could be with her family.

 Chapter 552 Another Accident

    Sure enough, Vera came to the South Sea City. Moreover, when she called just now, it was not her informer, but she saw them with her own eyes.

    "Wanda, we have been out for a long time. Let''s go back to the hospital as soon as possible. I know what I should do next. Thank you, Wanda."

    On the way to send Wanda back, Hector received a call from Vera again. She said in a coquettish tone, "Hector, you really made me unhappy today. I wanted to play more, but because of you, I decided to speed up the game."

    "What do you want?"

    Worried about being discovered by Wanda, although Hector was still angry, but he kept his voice down.

    Ida took off his headphones and smiled. "What kind of game is so interesting? Why don''t you let me join?"

    "Wanda..."

    Wanda reached out her hand and made a gesture to stop Hector. Vera laughed crazily on the other end of the phone, "How dare you! I''m really happy that you didn''t die in this way. Because if you die too early, I will be

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    t asked him to go back as soon as possible, saying that something had happened to Wanda, and that it had something to do with Vera.

    Before he left, his aunt hated him to the core. He knew that his crime was unforgivable, so even if he had to risk his life, he would find Vera to get the antidote.

    His aunt wouldn''t have called him if it weren''t for something urgent.

    "Didn''t we send someone over there to protect Wanda?"

    York was stunned. "Yes."

    "You can try to contact with them."

    York made a phone call immediately. After a while, he looked at Quincy with a pale face and said, "Mr. Quincy, I can''t get in touch with any of them."

    "It''s too late. Call the helicopter. Hurry up."

    "Yes, Mr. Quincy."

    All of a sudden, Quincy stretched out his hand and smashed it on the glass window. The blood flowed down along his hand. Seeing this, York was frightened. Quincy dialed Pierre''s number and said, "Tell me immediately about the current situation of Wanda."

 Chapter 553 Miscarriage

    Pierre''s voice came from a very noisy background, and he didn''t make a fuss about Quincy''s unfriendly tone.

    "It''s not good,"

    Pierre only said these three words. The nurse beside him said anxiously, "Doctor, the patient is suffering hemorrhage."

    The phone was hung up. With a hand covering his mouth, Quincy couldn''t help trembling. He shouldn''t have left her.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Quincy. We''ll be there soon," said York softly.

    Seeing that Quincy didn''t make a sound, York swallowed hard and said carefully, "Mr. Quincy, you can''t be panicking at this time. You gave all the money you sold the Murong Group to Vera, and now she is just using this money to deal with all people involved. Now you know her best. You should think about what she is going to do next."

    Hearing what he said, Quincy immediately became sober. What York said was right. Vera was well prepared, and she was not only targeting Wanda!

    When Wanda was kidnapped, she also informed Aare. And Hector sent the po

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    Quincy didn''t make any sound, as if he was gasping for breath.

    "The explosion didn''t hurt her vital parts. There are some slight fractures and some serious injuries on her body, but the child can''t be saved."

    "Vera, I''m going to kill her. I''m going to kill her." cried Nora hysterically and rushed out. Adam quickly held her tightly.

    "Mr. Quincy, I have done a thorough examination for Wanda just now. Her infection spread very fast. Even without this explosion, the child can''t be saved." Pierre patted gently on the shoulder of Quincy and sighed, "You''d better get rid of those troubles as soon as possible and don''t let others have the chance to hurt Wanda again. Don''t worry about her. I''ll give a healthy her back to you."

    Pierre followed the nurse away, but Quincy didn''t move, and Dina stood not far away from him, looking at him quietly. Pierre was right, he didn''t even have the right to be sad now. He could only find Vera as soon as possible to completely protect Wanda.

 Chapter 554 We Must Find Her Out

    Dina walked to the side of Quincy and said coldly, "In fact, I really want to beat you up. As the leader of the South Sea City, you are actually bullied by a woman and have no power to fight back. But I''m no better, either. The person who has been claimed to be protected by me in public is now... Quincy, I''m in a mess now. I don''t know what to do. I just know that I must find that woman out, no matter where she is."

    "Maybe there is one person who knows."

    Quincy turned around and was about to leave. Dina hurried to keep up with them. Aaron took a look at them and followed them out.

    Turning to look at him, Quincy said indifferently, "Your wound hasn''t healed yet. Go back."

    "Why? Just because you said that? You said you would protect Wanda, but what happened? Well, stop it. I must go with you."

    Quincy didn''t say anything more. But they could tell that he was not only worried about Aaron''s injury, but also didn''t want him to be involved in this matter completely. His consciousness of

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ing herself like losing her mind, Carl held her shoulders and said softly, "It has nothing to do with you. You are also a victim. I''ll go to see Wanda."

    Carl covered his wound, turned around and walked out. Yara reached out and pulled him, "How are you going to see Wanda since you are injured like this?"

    She wiped her tears and realized that she was out of control just now. She quickly adjusted her state and said, "Wanda just fell asleep. I''ll send you downstairs later."

    When Carl got out of bed just now, his wound directly broke open. Now the blood was flowing out and soon the gauze was soaked. Yara quickly helped him to sit down on the bed and rang the bell to call the doctor.

    As soon as the doctor came in, he asked the nurse to sew up the wound for Carl. With a smile on Carl''s pale face, he said, "You don''t have to follow me. Girls are afraid of seeing blood. I''m fine. It''s just a little bruise. Wait for me here. I''ll ask you the reason why Wanda got injured when I come back."

 Chapter 555 Can You Stop Being Serious

    When the nurse pushed away Carl, Yara heard the doctor''s nervous tone. "Mr. Carl, your injury is serious, and the new injury this time is almost in the same position as the one you caused last time. It''s not as light as the ''little bruise'' you said. If you are careless, the consequences will be unimaginable."

    "Okay.... Well, don''t make a fuss... Every man has a scar on his body. It''s handsome, isn''t it?" He snorted again.

    Tears streamed down Yara''s face.

    "Yary."

    Yara wiped her tears and turned to look at Vernon.

    Vernon came over and said anxiously, "I finally found you. I saw the news that Mrs. Wanda''s car exploded and she was seriously injured and sent to the hospital. I know I promised you last time that I wouldn''t show up in front of you again. But I was really worried about you, so I came here. I will leave after I see you."

    Yara threw herself into Vernon''s arms and burst into tears.

    Vern

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    rman in front of many students when he expressed his love to her.

    At that time, she thought this was the most beautiful words she had ever heard in her life, the most gentle and warm confession.

    Yara''s body began to have a strong reaction, and her tears began to fall down. Sherman''s love for her was very strong, like a bottle of mellow wine, but they were forced to separate before she could give him enough response. After so many years, she finally got the news of him, but he didn''t have much time left. She rushed over, discussed with Sherman and begged. Then he agreed her to do one thing for him. It was the only thing, and the last thing, hoping to give birth to a child for him.

    But she failed. The man she felt most sorry for in her life, she just wanted to do something for him after his death, but she failed.

    Yara put her arms around Vernon''s neck and said softly, "Can you stop being ''serious''?"

 Chapter 556 Visiting The Night Club

    They were entangled madly, and every cell in her body seemed to be awakened.

    She hadn''t heard such a vigorous signal from her body for a long time. She really wanted to have sex with this man.

    She really wanted to have this man who resembled Sherman so much.

    She didn''t want to miss another relationship. It would take a few more years to regret, and a lifetime to lament.

    Her body was filled with unprecedented excitement, madness, and uncontrollable desire for more...

    The two clung to each other tightly, and the primitive desire of Vernon''s body was completely ignited by her.

    He reached out and turned off the light. There were only sexy moans and gasps of the two in the room.

    After meeting with Justin, Quincy looked at the ZP Club in front of them. Quincy frowned slightly and turned to his men. "Are you sure that Hector is inside now?"

    "Yes, we followed his car and saw him enter. He was the only one in the car."

    Turning to look at Justin, Quincy said, "You take some

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    this place. As long as we find Hector, everything will be clear."

    Quincy walked leisurely to the side and sat down. He called the waiter, "Two cups of coffee."

    When the waitress saw the two of them, she immediately knew that they were not ordinary people. She asked with a flattering face, "We have..."

    "The most expensive one." After saying that, Aaron put a big bill in the hand of the waiter, and then sat down next to Quincy. He looked at him jokingly, "Although you used to do this kind of business, you are not as skillful as me. Brother, I know you are worried about Wanda now, but since you are here, you should relax a little, or it will easily attract other people''s attention."

    "How is your wound?"

    Quincy raised his eyebrows and looked at his head. In order to save his image, he had already taken off the gauze by himself before he came out.

    Aaron grinned and looked at York who was walking towards him. Then he said with a smile, "How can the Qin family be so fragile?"

 Chapter 557 Have To Get It Out Of My Chest

    "Mr. Quincy, Hector''s private room is empty. I''ve informed Miss Dina and Elder Justin. He won''t be able to disappear unless he has wings."

    With a cold smile, Quincy turned to look at Aaron and said, "We have been noticed since we entered the room, so your tricks are useless."

    Quincy walked out first. Aaron looked at York in confusion, "Why didn''t I find anyone see us?"

    "That beautiful woman is exactly the one. The one that you kept tipping." York grinned.

    "She? She should just be a lobby manager or something like that. Besides, she accosted us as soon as she came. How could she have the chance to inform Hector?"

    Quincy turned his head to look at him. "Since Mr. Aaron is so interested, you can teach him more."

    "Yes, Mr. Quincy."

    Quincy sped up and walked out. The two of them hurried to keep up with him. York kept explaining, "In fact, the answer is very simple. In this industry, especially for managers, they are good at recognizing people. Even if they didn''t know the president of the Qin Group is Quincy,

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    n coughed, indicating her not to say it at this time. Quincy was already very sad.

    "I have to finish what I''m thinking even if you cough." Dina rolled her eyes at Justin and said, "I''ve always been a person who have to get it out of my chest. I''ve been holding these words in my heart for a long time. You don''t allow me to say it, and so does Wanda. But I''m almost choked to death! Quincy, we all know how Wanda treat you. I believe you know it clearly. If you don''t like her, that was just her wishful thinking. But if you have her in your heart, you shouldn''t give other women a chance. Do you know how hard it is to redeem once some harm is caused? She has been under many blows from one after another. If it were me, I would have cut Justin to pieces with a knife. But what did Wanda do? Even if she wanted to scold you, she couldn''t speak. Even if she wanted to hit you, she couldn''t find a direction!"

    As soon as Dina finished her words, she burst into tears. "She had a miscarriage this time, and she is half dead. Now..."

 Chapter 558 The Way To Relieve Pressure

    "All right." Justin reached out to hold Dina in his arms. "I believe that God will bless good people. You must be tired in the past two days. Mr. Quincy, I''ll take Dee home to have a rest."

    He had no choice but to take Dina away as soon as possible, in case that she would add fuel to the fire at this time.

    "Okay," replied Quincy. He did not show too much emotion.

    "Mr. Quincy, call us if you need anything."

    After that, Quincy turned around and got out of the car. Seeing that, Justin fastened the seat belt for Dina immediately. Dina wiped her tears and looked at him with dissatisfaction. "What''s wrong with you? Did I say anything wrong?"

    "You didn''t say anything wrong. How could my wife be wrong?" Justin smiled and pinched her face. "But you should believe that Mr. Quincy is not easy now. He has lost two children in a row..."

    "I know!" Dina roared at Justin. Although she was impulsive, she could tell how sad Quincy was this time, but she also felt

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    Pierre said excitedly, "The girls in the South Sea City are all very beautiful."

    Generally speaking, when a man came to such a place, he would always make people feel a little obscene by saying that. But from Pierre''s bright eyes, there was appreciation, which would not make people feel abrupt and inappropriate. He turned to look at Nora and smiled. "But in my heart, I still think that Wanda is the most beautiful. She is like an angel, kind, brave and beautiful."

    At the mention of the name of Wanda, the eyes of Nora darkened.

    However, Pierre thought that Nora was angry, so he quickly added, "In fact, you and Miss Dina are also very beautiful. The beauty of you three are different. Wanda is gentle and lovely, so she is type I prefer. In addition, I know her more than I know you. I hope you don''t mind."

    When Nora came to her senses, she finally understood what Pierre meant. She quickly waved her hand and smiled. "In my heart, Wanda is also my angel."

 Chapter 559 Something Is Wrong

    "Wait a minute. I need to go to the bathroom." After Pierre got the location of the bathroom from the waiter, he turned around and nodded to Nora. Then he left.

    Nora sat there quietly, thinking about Wanda.

    She didn''t know how Pierre could relax here.

    Nora was about to go outside to find out if there was any amusement places. She also knew that Pierre didn''t come here for fun. If girls were not allowed to come, then this kind of place should be... Now she began to regret. Why did she want to bring Pierre here?

    At this moment, she suddenly saw Vera coming in secretly. Vera was cautious. She looked around and finally opened a door and walked in.

    Nora''s heart sank. Everyone had been looking for Vera. It turned out that she was really in the South Sea City.

    She took out her phone and found that there was no signal here. Time was pressing. She quickly walked over carefully and leaned against the door to listen. There was no sound inside.

    When no one noticed, she pushed

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ination for Wanda."

    Pierre''s assistant translated these words. Pierre thought for a while and said, "Besides, don''t tell Wanda about her miscarriage for the time being."

    Hearing this, the nurse''s face changed. She added, "But when Miss Wanda woke up just now, she already knew it."

    "How did she know?" Pierre stood up immediately when he heard the translation from his assistant.

    "When that gentleman went out to look for you just now, Miss Wanda said that she wanted to sit up. I went to help her up. She asked me about her current physical condition. She said that she felt a little pain in her belly, so I told her the truth. Can''t I let her know the truth?" The nurse''s expression changed dramatically.

    Pierre sat down heavily and sighed, "Nothing. You can go ahead with your work. Remember to arrange the examination tomorrow."

    After the nurse left, Pierre asked his assistant to go downstairs first. If Wanda had already knew it, her reaction just now was really strange.

 Chapter 560 Could Not Feel The Pain

    Logically speaking, the medicine he gave to Wanda before was specially brought here by him. It had a certain effect on her nerve infection, but the side effect was also great.

    During the operation, he asked the nurse to add in the anesthetic. When the effect of the anesthetic was over, she should be overwhelmed with pain. But this kind of medicine was effective for this type of disease, so he gave it to her. But her current performance did not seem to be pretending, unless her nervous system had begun to be completely damaged and lost consciousness.

    For the whole night, Pierre had been looking through all the information he could find on the Internet, and then compared with the original report of Wanda, he had made a few pages of notes.

    But now the most important thing was to do a detailed examination for Wanda before making a conclusion.

    Pierre rubbed his eyebrows and turned around. It was already dawn.

    He hurried into the lounge, washed his fac

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ing Nora but couldn''t get through. After hearing Pierre''s words, he put down his phone for the time being and asked, "So we can''t be sure whether Wanda''s disease can be cured now? My father is in prison. But two days ago when I went to see him, he said that he was watching news and knew that something had happened to Wanda, so he was very worried."

    "I can only say that I will try my best, but no matter how good a doctor is, he is not a God. Of course, I am the last person that want anything bad to happen to Wanda. Don''t worry. I will try my best to cure her." Pierre turned to look at Anna and Bishura. "I have something to talk to you."

    Adam said to Dina in a low voice, "Then I''ll go to find Noni. I can''t get through her phone."

    Hearing the name ''Noni'', Pierre quickly turned to them and asked, "Is Nora not here?"

    Today was the second time that Pierre had asked something about Nora. Dina also felt a little strange. "Pierre, do you know something?"

 Chapter 561 A Song For Mama

    "Yesterday, Nora wanted to take me out to relax, but then she left in a hurry. She asked me to tell you that she saw someone called Ve..."

    "Vera?" Dina''s face changed. She stared at Pierre and asked.

    "It seems that... Yes..."

    "Then why didn''t you tell me yesterday?" Madly, Dina yelled at Pierre. Nora had been following Vera for a whole day and couldn''t get through. She turned to look at Adam.

    "When I came back to the hospital yesterday, Wanda woke up. So I forgot it when I was busy. I asked you about it just now. You said she would come soon, so I didn''t think too much."

    "You..."

    Adam held Dina''s hand and said anxiously, "It''s not Pierre''s fault. We should find a way to find Noni first. Pierre, where did you part?"

    "ZP Club!"

    "ZP Club again?" Dina said to Adam, "Don''t worry. I will help you find Nora."

    "Me too."

    Before Adam could say anything, Carl''s voice

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    cult to communicate with you. Can''t you find the key point? It''s certain that Wanda has been seriously injured in her heart. I know it even without Estella. Now you should give me a positive answer. Do you have a way to cure Wanda''s disease! The interval between her relapses was getting shorter and shorter! Every time it hurts her so much. You have to find a way to cure her, right? Aren''t you a famous doctor?"

    Pierre rolled his eyes at Aaron and said, "I really can''t communicate with you. Isn''t it a saying in your country that ''Address the symptoms, not the cause''? Don''t you remember what your brother has done to make Wanda sad? Has she cried? She had a miscarriage. She knew it herself, but she didn''t show it at all. Don''t you feel strange? If her heart is really hurt, we can''t just cured her body. Do you understand?" Pierre cast a scornful glance at Aaron and left with a snort.

 Chapter 562 An Anonymous Letter

    On the second day, early in the morning, a fluffy thing jumped onto Wanda''s bed, which scared her. Then, she heard two gentle barks and was stunned. "Snowball? Is it you?"

    Then it barked again. Wanda held the Snowball in her arms and smiled happily.

    "Well, you did a great job. You can tell it is Snowball from just two barks. No wonder it has been missing you so much."

    "Mr. Lance?" Wanda looked at Lance with a smile, "Why are you here?"

    Lance smiled and walked to sit down beside her. Looking at her empty eyes, he couldn''t help but frown slightly. He knew it was true, but when he saw it with his own eyes, he still felt a little distressed. "In fact, I should have come long ago. I''m not at ease when I know that you have an accident. It''s more or less related to what we did the past, but I''ve been delayed by something all the time. Sorry, I didn''t come to see you until today."

    "It''s still early, right? T

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    es in the hospital is disliked by doctor Pierre. So I can have such good luck to do the job. Don''t worry. Although I''m a new comer, I''m very professional. If you need anything, just call me. I''ll put the bell next to you."

    "Can you help me take my phone?"

    "Of course." Lois Si found the phone and handed it to Wanda, "By the way, Mrs. Wanda, the doctor has told me to push you out for a walk since the weather is so good today. What do you think?"

    "Let''s go later. Let me make a phone call first."

    "Okay, I''ll wait for you outside. You can call me later."

    "Okay, thank you."

    Hearing the footsteps of Lois Si, Wanda fumbled for her phone. Last time, Noni told her that in order to make it easier for her to call, she saved the all their phone numbers one by one under the shortcut keys. She found the key No. One. It was Quincy''s number. She put her fingers on it for a long time, and then moved to No. two.

 Chapter 563 Vent Her Anger

    She pressed key No. five which was Adam''s phone number. She remembered that at that time, she laughed at Nora that she actually saved Adam''s number to the fifth place. Noni also said that she couldn''t let them, a gossip couple to be too close to each other.

    She pressed the button.

    After a long time, the phone was finally connected.

    "Wanda, what''s wrong?"

    Adam sounded tired.

    "Adam, I couldn''t get through to them. Is there anything wrong?"

    "No... Nothing. Don''t worry, Wanda. I''ll come to see you after work. I have a meeting to attend now. Bye."

    "But..." Before she could finish her words, Adam hung up the phone. No, there must be something wrong.

    Wanda reached for the bell and pressed it immediately. Not long after, she heard the footsteps of Lois running over. She shouted anxiously, "Lois, please send me out as soon as possible."

    "Get out? You can''t go out. The doctor said you can only walk

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    about Wanda. We will take good care of her." Bishura patted on the shoulder of Quincy. Quincy nodded and left.

    Pierre signaled them to wait outside. When he walked in, Wanda sat on the bed with her hands clenched.

    Her eyes were red and swollen, and her body was constantly trembling. Although she looked heartbroken, she was much calmer than before.

    "Pierre, please help me call Dee. Please."

    Pierre turned his head to look at Bishura and Anna, who were still standing at the door, and said in a low voice, "I have known Quincy for many years. He never makes a promise easily, but once he says it, even if he has to risk his life, he will definitely make it." Hearing this, Wanda trembled.

    Pierre realized that he had said something wrong. Wanda was like a frightened bird now. Such a simple casual remark naturally made her worried. He quickly said, "Of course, I believe that Mr. Quincy is confident in it."

 Chapter 564 Tear The Club Down

    There had been a long silence in the room. Finally, Hector lowered his head and said softly, "Father, I really have something else to do. No matter what you are going to ask, can you wait until I finish it?"

    "Really? From now on, I decide to ask your boss to suspend all your work. Do you have time to explain to me about your recent abnormality?" Lance looked at Hector with a faint smile.

    "Dad! Didn''t we say that we wouldn''t interfere with each other''s work? What are you doing now?"

    "The one who is sitting in front of you is neither your superior nor the prosecutor. The one who is sitting here is your father, Lance! I just think that we haven''t had time to sit face to face and talk for a long time. Come and have a seat. As long as you tell me what you did wrong today, I will forgive you, just like what you did when you were a child."

    After hesitating for a while, Hector sat down opposite Lance.

    "Hector, I remember

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ''t it? I''ll pay you three times the salary here and let you work in my Qin Group. Is it okay now?"

    "What? The Qin Group..."

    After the manager left with York, Quincy''s eyes turned a little cold. ''The manager wandered around the club every day, but he said that he had never seen Vera. Either the manager was lying, or Vera had never been here. But if so, it was impossible for Nora to disappear!'' Quincy analyzed in mind.

    At this time, Quincy saw a person looking at them furtively. Quincy stood up casually. That person ran away as soon as he saw him. Quincy quickly caught up with him and walked around to block him. Looking at the clothes on him, he guessed that he was a waiter here. He smiled and said, "Why are you watching there? Are you curious or something else?"

    Since they came and started smashing, the waiters here all fled and hid. Only he dared to come here to see the fun. It seemed that he was not that simple.

 Chapter 565 I Am The Law

    "What are you doing here?"

    "I, I didn''t do anything. I just saw so many people. I don''t know what happened. I''m sorry. I really don''t know anything. I''m leaving now."

    The waiter was so scared that he shivered and put his hands together to beg for mercy.

    With a languid smile, Quincy squinted his eyes. The fierce in his eyes suddenly deepened. He smiled and said, "Since you are so curious, come with us and have a good look."

    "No, I don''t need to see it, no..."

    Quincy signaled his men. Soon, two men came over and dragged the waiter to the middle of the hall.

    "Tell me, who is your boss and where is he now? I''ll give you three minutes to think it over and tell me the answer." Quincy said lightly.

    "I really don''t know anything. I''m a newcomer here. How can I know where my boss is now?"

    Without saying anything, Quincy just smiled and leaned against the sofa.

    At this time, York came with the manager. He kicked the manager down angrily and shouted, "Mr. Qu

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    oice, "Carl, we are not playing games or IQ match. You are risking your life. You are still young, and these things have nothing to do with you. You''d better leave the South Sea City as soon as possible."

    "Mr. Quincy, who told you that it was not a match of IQ? At least you are flustered now, so even though you have a high IQ, you are still fooled by others." With a look of disdain on his face, Carl sat down and said, "Didn''t you just ask Justin to collect the list of people against Zack in the past? I can recite it for you now. I have made a great contribution to that matter! So now, we are just on the same boat. I won''t be safe even if I leave the South Sea City. You should know that Wanda had an accident in Paris."

    Carl made the last struggle, "Besides, Wanda is also my friend. I can''t help her when she encountered such a big trouble. But if you are going to find Vera and take the antidote, I should be of some help. She is just a woman. How capable can she be?"

 Chapter 566 Mysterious Basement

    "I used to have the same thought as you, so I lost so miserably now."

    Turning his head to look at the gate No. 786, it was already dark, but there was no light inside, Quincy frowned more and more tightly.

    Carl glanced at him, and then turned to look at the opposite door. "Mr. Quincy, in fact, we can''t wait like this. You can''t be sure if there is any news leaked about you smashing the club today. Now we are all in the light, while Vera is in the dark. How about this? Let''s go inside and see what''s going on? "

    "No." Quincy shook his head wearily. "I believe that Vera wants to do something since she catch Nora. She won''t really take the life of Nora, at least not now. I don''t want to alert the enemy and implicate Nora."

    Carl stood up, patted his buttocks and looked at Quincy with disdain. "In fact, you are afraid that Wanda will hate you for a lifetime because of your decision. But have you ever thought about it? You are not sure that Vera won''t hurt Nora!

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    nd have a taste to see what is really inside."

    "What if she has this hobby? She just bought it for fun."

    "Then just take it as my lucky. Well, stop talking nonsense. I''m leaving now."

    When Carl was about to refuse, Quincy pointed at him with his fingers. So he had to swear, "Don''t worry. I will guard here and won''t let anyone in. Of course, except you."

    After rolling his eyes at him, Quincy walked down quietly.

    It was so dark in the basement that only his heartbeat could be heard. Carl looked inside and reminded him from time to time, "You must be careful."

    As Quincy went down, something flashed through his mind.

    His men had been guarding Vera all the time, but Vera disappeared. Even Zack''s house had a basement like this. He was really stupid. Why didn''t he think of this at that time? The tradition of the Murong family was, perhaps they all built a basement at home...

    Carl was right. He indeed lost his mind because he was worried too much.

 Chapter 567 Save Nora

    This area was just an ordinary rich area. Who would build a basement at home?

    There was a strong Mint smell, which made him cover his nose involuntarily. He turned on the lighter, only to feel that the flame suddenly rushed out. He quickly threw the lighter away and turned on the mobile phone light.

    He covered his nose with his sleeve. Although he didn''t know what had happened just now, this basement seemed to be a big gift given to him before someone left.

    Quincy''s phone rang. He glanced at the screen and found that the caller had hidden the number. With a sneer, he answered the phone.

    "Mr. Quincy, are you surprised to hear my voice? Or, in fact, you have already guessed that it''s me. You miss me. So even if you know there is danger, you still come in and see what''s going on?"

    With a cold smile, Quincy walked down cautiously. "Your father has worked hard to save the money for a lifetime. I gave it back to you out of kindness, but I didn''t expect it to be ruined by you like this. If I had known it earlie

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    l came down and helped him to support Nora. The two ran to the yard quickly, and the basement made a deafening explosion.

    "The police will be here soon. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, you''d better leave here as soon as possible and take Nora away."

    "How about you?"

    Quincy felt that his head was about to explode. He tried his best not to be noticed by Carl. He said in a low voice, "Is it more important to take Nora to the hospital first, or your curiosity is more important? Go!"

    After Carl left, Quincy staggered out of the room and shook its head, trying to wake himself up.

    At this time, his mobile phone rang. He held his head with one hand, feeling that his head was very heavy and it was about to make his body bend. A car drove over behind him, and the car roar made him feel headache.

    As soon as the line was connected, he heard the same car roar as his side on the phone. Hearing that, Quincy was stunned and immediately looked around with his deep eyes. Vera had always been around here!

 Chapter 568 Managed To Rescue Nora

    "Don''t look for me anymore. You''ll make me misunderstand that you still miss me. How about this? I''ll give you a chance to date with me alone. I have sent the address to you. See you in half an hour."

    After hanging up the phone, Quincy leaned against a tree. People who didn''t know him would feel particularly eye-catching when they looked at him. No one knew how uncomfortable he was now.

    He felt that the sky was spinning non-stop, and his feet seemed to be stepping on a soft thing, which made him unable to use his strength at all.

    After a while, Quincy called a taxi and told him the address on the text. Then he leaned against the seat and felt a little better.

    Carl carried Nora on his back all the way to the emergency room of the hospital. Adam followed him. He rushed to the door of the emergency room and was blocked by a nurse.

    Taking a look at Carl, who was gasping for breath, Adam quickly went up and held Carl''s hand. "Thank you, thank you. Thank you

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ater. By the way, how is Nora?"

    "She should be fine."

    "What about Quinn?"

    "Mr. Quincy won''t tell me what he is going to do. How can I know where he has gone? Miss Yara, you left with my computer. How boring it would be for me to stay here alone?"

    Yara smiled at him and left without saying a word.

    When Nora was pushed out, Adam anxiously looked at the doctor and asked, "Doctor, how is my wife?"

    "She is fine, but she has inhaled a small amount of poisonous smoke, so she is still in a coma. She should wake up in one or two hours."

    Wanda covered her mouth with her hands and cried, "Mom, I want to accompany Noni."

    Pierre came over from the outside and said softly, "You can''t stay with Nora now. Since she is fine, come with me to the ward. I have something to tell you."

    Pierre pushed Wanda and said, "Anna, you can go back first. Don''t come to the hospital often. It''s not good for your health to go back and forth. I will take good care of her."

 Chapter 569 A Life-Saving Fax

    "Pierre, I want to stay here and wait for Noni to wake up."

    "No way." Pierre refused without hesitation and pushed Wanda into the ward.

    "What do you want to say to me?"

    "I''ve talked to your friends and learned more or less about your current situation. Your situation is very dangerous. You have many enemies, and you don''t know when they will show up. It''s the first time that I have seen Mr. Quincy so nervous! Look, the people around you, one by one, are sent to the hospital, and they are seriously injured. As for you, you are blind now, and your voice is still so unpleasant to hear. Besides, you have relapses from time to time. All the symptoms have confirmed that your nervous system is seriously damaged, and is weakening. Wanda, do you want to be a burden to others all the time?"

    Wanda couldn''t help but burst into tears. She wiped her tears and said softly, "Pierre, can you tell me the worst result after the operation?"

    "Shouldn''t you want to know the best result?

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    She hadn''t heard from Quincy since Carl and Quincy parted yesterday.

    "What about York? Have you ever asked him?"

    "York said that yesterday, Quincy left them there to clean up the scene. He said that he went to explore the road alone. Quincy also found the basement by accident, and it didn''t seem that someone had informed him. He should have come to the hospital to ask for your forgiveness as soon as he rescued Nora. But where did he go? Do you think he found some clues there but didn''t tell Carl? As you know, Quincy is always stubborn but soft hearted. He certainly doesn''t want Carl to get involved in this matter and get hurt again."

    As soon as Carl arrived at the South Sea City, he had been injured two times, and the second injury was more serious than the first. Although everyone knew that their opponent was Vera, they were still standing in the open and being beaten passively until now. It was reasonable that Quincy wanted to protect Carl and did not let him know.

 Chapter 570 Who Is Giving Her Advice

    Dina held Wanda''s hand and said gently, "Don''t worry. Quincy will be fine. As for you, the operation will be performed in two days. Don''t worry. You should believe in Pierre''s medical skills."

    "Dee, you can go back first. Everyone has been tired these days. I want to sit here alone for a while."

    Dina looked at Wanda. She knew how she felt, but she did not say anything more. She just said gently, "Don''t worry too much. Go to bed early. Don''t think too much."

    Wanda smiled at her. Then, Dina went to find the nurse, Lois, and left the hospital with relief.

    Lois stood far away, but Wanda knew where she was now. Lois knew that she needed to be alone for some time. So she didn''t dare to disturb her.

    Looking at the time, Lois came over and said softly, "Mrs. Wanda, it''s time to take medicine."

    "No, I won''t take. The operation will be performed in two days. There''s no need to take medicine anymore."

    Seeing that Wanda''s voic

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ad all been poisoned to varying degrees. Where did these poisons come from?

    If she found out this, would she follow the clues and find out whether someone was giving Vera advice behind? Why did this person help her harm them?

    Wanda hurried to find the bell and pressed it desperately.

    Lois quickly ran over and asked anxiously, "Mrs. Wanda, are you feeling uncomfortable?"

    "I want to see Pierre. Please help me find him. Please ask him to come now."

    Lois looked at her in confusion for a few times, but quickly said, "Okay, I''ll go now."

    "Pierre, I want you to do me a favor." When Pierre arrived, Wanda told him her plan in a low voice. While listening to her, Pierre kept frowning. "I don''t want us to be beaten passively here. I don''t know if I can get down the operating table or not. This is the only thing I can do for them now. You must help me."

    When they didn''t notice, a figure quietly flashed by from the outside.

 Chapter 571 Arouse The Will To Live

    "You mean you want me to check the origin of these poisons?"

    Wanda nodded slightly.

    Pierre chuckled, "In fact, I have already known the name of the poison in your body, and I have all the information. When I go to work tomorrow, I will go to Nora''s attending doctor to ask about her physical condition."

    Wanda raised her eyebrows.

    Pierre continued, "Originally, I wanted to tell you after my experiment succeeded, but I don''t want you to feel desperate! Wanda, you should feel honored that one of the ten of most rare poisons in the world has appeared in your body. After all, someone is trying to deal with you. Or to put it this way, the person who made the poison is very smart. He has just controlled the dosage well. In addition, he added some other materials to your poison. In this way, the effect of the poison was weakened, but it can also make you feel worse than death."

    Wanda smiled, "Didn''t you say that you didn''t want me to feel desperate? But why don''t I feel at ea

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    me this?"

    In Wanda''s heart, Lois was just a nursing worker, and these words shouldn''t have come out of Lois''s mouth, which was not in accordance with her identity. Moreover, they were not so familiar with each other. Wanda didn''t think Lois need to comfort her, not to mention that it was related to her own family.

    "Mrs. Wanda, I didn''t mean anything else. But a few days ago, I overheard the conversation between doctor Pierre and his assistant. He said that you seemed to have no will to live. For a patient, her will to live would be more important than meeting a good doctor. Your life is not only important for you, but also for your daughter. Mrs. Wanda, you must be strong and live on."

    It turned out to be like this. Wanda smiled. She was a little suspicious just now.

    "Let me take you to the castle. Not everyone can go in. Thanks to you, I have the chance to take a visit today." Lois didn''t mind Wanda''s questioning at all and happily pushed Wanda towards the castle.

 Chapter 572 Three Conditions

    "What do you think, Mr. Quincy? Do you like this gift from me?"

    Looking at Wanda who was on the top of the castle, Quincy''s Adam''s apple bobbed. He asked calmly, "Is that nurse also on your side?"

    "Don''t say it in such a vulgar way. It''s just that she and I share a common goal. When we talked about fighting with you, we just agreed with each other." Vera smiled charmingly, "I didn''t expect so many people to want you to die, but none of them has the courage. Now that someone stands out, of course we will come to participate."

    "Tell me your conditions!"

    "Mr. Quincy, you are really straightforward. It''s very simple. I want three things. First, I want the Qin Group. If it weren''t for the power of the Murong family, you wouldn''t have been able to have today''s scale. I just take back what should belong to me. I think you have no objection, right?"

    "The Qin Group is not mine alone. I can''t make the decision!"

    Vera covered her mouth and smiled. She handed a bag to Quincy and said,

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    Vera''s subordinate. Until this morning, the subordinate took him here to see Vera, and he also saw the person he missed.

    After Vera left, the nurse also pushed Wanda away.

    As soon as Quincy arrived at the South Sea City, he directly went to the Qin Group. As for the news that Quincy had appeared, of course, York told Wanda at the first time. Wanda quickly said to Lois, "I won''t go back for the time being. Please send me to the Qin Group."

    "Okay."

    "Mr. Quincy, where have you been these two days? Do you know that we are so worried about you?" After looking at Quincy up and down, York felt relieved.

    "Nothing. I received some news about Vera. I don''t want to miss it again, so I went there to have a look. My phone just ran out of power, so I didn''t inform you."

    Looking up at the Logo of his company, Quincy had almost risked his life in order to get on the right path. But now, knowing that everything could be exchanged for the life of his family, he was not reluctant at all.

 Chapter 573 A Clear Sky

    After receiving the ''tip off'' from York, Yara and Aaron rushed to the company.

    "What do you mean? You suddenly disappeared for two days, which made everyone look for you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t call back to tell us that you are safe. But now you are going to end the company immediately the moment you come back?"

    Hearing Yara''s question, Quincy just turned his head and glanced at York. With a worried look on his face, York said, "Mr. Quincy, I''m also worried about it. You suddenly made such a big decision. You should let Miss Yara and Mr. Aaron know."

    Under the cold gaze of Quincy, York swallowed and turned away.

    "Why do you blame York? Quinn, this company is yours. You can do whatever you want. But I and Aare have put so much effort into it. Shouldn''t you give us an explanation?" Yara didn''t lose her temper. She just felt confused. She knew very well what the company meant to Quinn. If there wasn''t a very important secret, he wouldn''t have made this decision.

    After a long wh

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    back."

    Wanda''s body began to tremble uncontrollably, and her tears fell on the back of Quincy''s hand, which startled him. He quickly squatted in front of her and said, "Wanda, if you are unhappy, you can beat me and scold me. Don''t cry. It''s not good for your eyes."

    Wanda pushed him away and cried, "Where have you been? Why did you disappear all of a sudden? Now you suddenly come back. What do you think of this place? What do you think of me?"

    "Yes, yes, I deserve to die. It''s all my fault. I swear I won''t do it again, okay? Estella, please help me ask Mommy not to be angry with Daddy. "

    Estella pursed her pink lips and said, "I won''t help you. It''s your fault. It''s your fault that you make Mommy cry. You should... Well, copy the children''s song ten times. If the naughty boy in our class did something wrong, the teacher punished him in this way."

    Hearing this, Wanda couldn''t help but burst into laughter.

    Looking at her, Quincy reached out and held her and Estella in his arms.

 Chapter 574 She Is Very Capable!

    In the middle of the night, Wanda leaned against the arms of Quincy. She had spent countless night alone since they had separated.

    For a blind person, it was dark every day. Every day was as difficult and long as a year for Wanda. During this period of time, the suffering she had suffered almost burned her to ashes. It was not until the disappearance of Quincy in the past two days that her numb heart came back to life. She could forgive him many times, but he only had one life. She didn''t know whether such love was humble or not, but she could really do anything for him.

    Wanda said gently, "I don''t know if I can get off the operating table tomorrow, but you have to remember that if I really... If I die, half of your life is mine, you have to live well for me."

    "Can you stop saying such silly thing? Without my permission, who dares to let you die?" After a while, Quincy said, "Wanda, do you believe me?"

    Wanda thought he meant that she wouldn''t die, so she smiled and said, "Of course I believe you. You are the omni

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    "Why? Is there anything wrong?"

    Pretending to be relaxed, Quincy told them what had happened at the airport, "Pierre has asked his colleague to send the medicine to Paris. It should be the right time for you to go back there."

    "You?" Wanda asked in confusion, "Aren''t you going with us?"

    "Pierre has said that he will apply medicine to your body for a test before the operation. He will see if you are resistant to the medicine before the operation. There should be about three days left. I will come to you before the operation. I still have something to deal with here... " Quincy held Wanda in his arms, fearing that she would think too much. "There are so many things happening at home and the company is also in a mess. I have to deal with it before I come to Paris. I''ll be there soon."

    "Then I''ll go with you," Dina said without any hesitation.

    Quincy smiled. "It will take a few months for Wanda to prepare and recover from the operation. If you go with her like this, Justin will blame us for being thoughtless."

 Chapter 575 Childhood Sweetheart

    "Then I''ll go to see Noni now."

    Dina pushed Wanda to the ward of Nora. Quincy arranged for York to send Bishura and others back to pack up.

    Seeing that everyone had left, he stood there alone. His eyes were red and blue veins stood out on his forehead.

    Vera agreed that he could send his family away from the South Sea City now, not including Dina and Nora and others. He knew that if Wanda knew this, she would hate him, but he had no choice.

    It was not because he was selfish, but because Vera was right. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t protect so many people at the same time!

    As long as she could live and she hated him, he would not regret.

    Because he had no choice.

    Quincy took Wanda home. As soon as the servants saw them, they rushed out and said, "Mr. Quincy, Mrs. Wanda, inside..."

    "Quincy!"

    A crisp sound was heard and a person ran out quickly.

    Then the girl ran over and held the hand of Quincy. "Why did you come back so late? I''ve been waitin

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    to transfer the company to her. I don''t know who that person is, but Yary, do you really think I will dislike you because of this? Everyone had a past. Everyone had a day of despair. I have told you that I won''t let you suffer any grievance after you are with me. "

    Yara didn''t hear what Vernon said later. She thought that Quinn decided to close the company all of a sudden because too many things happened recently and he was not in the mood to take care of the company.

    It turned out that those photos were passed to Quinn.

    She drank up the wine in the glass in one gulp. Because she drank too fast, she choked and burst into tears.

    Because of her once self-abandonment, Carl got injured two times and almost died. What''s more, Quinn had to personally end the Qin Group that he had established with so much effort. As an arrogant man, he would definitely try every means to get that person out. But this time, it was related to her reputation. How could he compromise so easily?

 Chapter 576 Being Framed Again

    With her trembling hands, Yara took out her phone.

    "Aunt."

    "Quinn, answer me a question honestly. Who are you going to sell the company to after it is urgently closed? Why are you deciding to close it in such a hurry? Does it have anything to do with me? "

    After a long silence on the other end of the phone, Quincy chuckled and said, "Aunt, there seems to be more than one question you ask."

    "Don''t change the topic! Quinn, tell me. Did someone threaten you with my reputation?"

    "Aunt, I won''t let anyone hurt my family. Don''t worry. I''m here. It''s okay."

    "What do you mean ''It''s okay'' that ''You are there''? Who wants you to protect me? Is it worth it? Is it worth it? " Yara yelled to the phone. Back then, in order to get rid of the threat of Nelson and get on the right track, Quincy had almost lost his life for several times. He had tried his best to get everything he had. Was it worth doing so much for a self-depraved person like her?

    "Yes, it worth."

    Yara hung up the phone, tears

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    went blank. She stared at the journalists who were moving their lips.

    "Mr. Vernon also said that Miss Yara, you have the habit of taking naked photos. So you forced him to take a lot of them for you. He said that if necessary, he could make these photos public. It seems that all these are somewhat inconsistent with the once self-depravity you just said. Are you worried that Mr. Vernon will expose this matter, so you deliberately hold a press conference at this time today?"

    Holding Yara in his arms, Quincy turned to York and said, "Drive them all out of here."

    "Mr. Quincy, we are reporters. You can''t do this to us. Besides, the masses have the right to know the truth, especially for a listed company like you, you should report more truthfully."

    "Fuck off!"

    Quincy growled.

    After York and his men drove all the reporters out of the room, Quincy reached out his hands to hold the trembling Yara in his arms and said softly, "Aunt, don''t be afraid. I''m here to take care of everything."

 Chapter 577 Imposter

    "York, send my Aunt back first."

    "Yes, sir."

    Seeing that Yara was taken away by York like a puppet, Quincy threw a heavy punch on the table. Aaron ran in and said anxiously, "Brother, I''ve heard what happened just now. Those reporters will surely make up stories as soon as they go back. What''s going on?"

    Quincy strode towards the door.

    "Brother, where are you going?"

    Twenty minutes later, in the Shen Group.

    Upon hearing that Quincy was there, Frank was surprised. But he quickly walked out to welcome him. "Mr. Quincy, why are you here?"

    "Where is Vernon?"

    Frank looked at them in confusion. "Are you looking for my son? What''s up?"

    Quincy walked up and grabbed his collar and shouted, "I''ll ask you again. Where is Vernon?"

    "He is, is at home."

    "Aare, take him away."

    "Okay." Aaron grabbed Frank''s hand and went out. Everyone in the company dared not to call the police. They all knew the identity of Quincy, so they didn''t even dare to make a sound.

    Looking at Vernon, who was sitting on a wheelchair

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    e number of Wanda, but no one answered it. Then he quickly called Pierre. Pierre''s phone was soon connected. He said anxiously, "Mr. Quincy, I''m very busy now. Can we talk about it later?"

    "Where is Wanda?"

    After a moment of silence, Pierre said, "Wanda doesn''t want to answer your phone now. Mr. Quincy, what on earth did you do to make her so sad? Well, forget it. I don''t have time to talk to you. That''s it. I''ll call you back when I''m free."

    Pierre hung up the phone directly. It didn''t matter as long as he knew that Wanda and others were fine.

    At this time, the phone of Quincy rang. He quickly answered it, and sure enough, there was a wild laughter of Vera on the phone.

    "I''m so disappointed in you, Quincy."

    "You crazy woman! Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t hurt my family? What do you want? " Quincy threw a heavy punch on the steering wheel.

    "I heard that you had a secret meeting with Lance for two hours, but he is still alive and will be sent to J City soon. Quincy, I''m not happy about your efficiency!"

 Chapter 578 I Wont Be The Victim Of His Mistake!

    "Cut the crap! Did you do that to my Aunt?" Quincy shouted at the phone.

    He had been striving for his career in the South Sea City since he was a teenager. It was impossible for him that he could not find the person he wanted. But why could Vera hide away from him again and again? Who on earth helped her?

    "That''s because your Aunt is willing to jump into this trap, isn''t it? I didn''t force her to fall into my trap with a gun. Quincy, a woman at your Aunt''s age should have her own home, shouldn''t she? You can''t let her stay with you like this. By that time, no one will really want her. I let her enjoy her life in time. You don''t thank me, but speak ill of me. I will be very unhappy." Vera chuckled, "Quincy, you don''t have much time left. You have to work hard."

    Frowning tightly, Quincy said in a low voice, "Vera, how on earth can make you stop?"

    "Are you begging me?"

    All of a sudden, Quincy''s hand that held the phone turned white. He almost wanted

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    l on her shoulder and looked at him. "By the way, how is the thing you took back from the ZP Club last time? Is there any news?"

    It took a while for Carl to react. "Look, I''ve forgotten something important. In fact, my initial plan is that if I can''t persuade you, I will coax you with the things inside and let you not commit suicide."

    He started the computer and showed a video to Yara. She was stunned and asked, "That''s it?"

    "Of course there are more. It''s just that I''m in a hurry and I''m injured, so I couldn''t finish very fast. This is just a part of it. Look, is this woman Vera?"

    Carl paused the screen and turned to the direction of Yara. Yara stared at the screen. She saw a petite woman wearing a peaked cap covered her face, without showing even a front face. She rolled her eyes at Carl and asked, "Do you think if it is her?"

    It was not until then that Carl saw a lot of luggage in her room. He asked in surprise, "What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 579 It Is Worthless To Be Sad

    "Quinn said our family is going to emigrate. I''ll pack up my things first. But now if others know that, they will say that I''m in a difficult position so I have to leave the city," Yara said with a relaxed smile. Although her face was still a little pale, such a big thing had just happened after all.

    "But Yara, are you really okay?" Carl said worriedly, "If you really feel aggrieved, just cry, I can pretend not to see that."

    Stopping what she was doing, Yara looked at Carl and smiled bitterly, "If it happened more than ten years ago, I would have done what you were worried about. Otherwise, send someone to find him and tear him up. But when it came to the matter of ''Vernon'', I felt humiliated, but I didn''t feel angry. Maybe I don''t love him that much."

    Speaking of this, Yara''s eyes couldn''t help turning red. If it weren''t for this matter, she would have really wanted to accept Vernon. A man could pay so much for her, and what she needed now was not a vigorou

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    gs have happened during this period of time. If it were an ordinary person, he would have already broken down. He is just trying his best to bear it now. "

    Bypassing Carl, Yara said, "Why are you still standing here? Get out. I''m going to change my clothes."

    Carl looked at her in confusion, "You don''t go out. There are only two of us here. Who are you going to change your clothes for?"

    The corners of her mouth twitched. She only wore a bathrobe now. It was said to be a woman''s most charming moment. But in Carl''s eyes, it was just a matter of home wear that was different from the cloth to wear when she go outside.

    Yet he still refused to admit that he was a kid!

    Carl turned around and walked out, saying, "By the way, where are your servants?"

    "We are leaving. It''s useless for them to stay here."

    "Then what do we have for lunch?"

    "Order takeout." Yara looked at Carl as if she was looking at an idiot. Carl gave her a disdainful look and left.

 Chapter 580 Reporters Came When They Got Some Information

    Looking at the delicate face in the mirror, Yara was stunned. Why did she need makeup? There were only her and Carl at home, why did she wear makeup? Maybe she would be laughed at by him again.

    She quickly removed her make-up and looked at her face in the mirror, which was still pure. She shook her head helplessly. Perhaps she was crazy. She looked at her beautiful collarbone exposed outside, partly hidden and partly visible in her curly hair. Her palm sized face was full of exhaustion, disappointment and embarrassment. She took off a black cap from the shelf next to her, put it on, opened the door and walked out.

    A fragrance came to her nose. She saw Carl who was busy in the living room. Hearing her footsteps, Carl turned to her and smiled, "I can only cook Western food. If you don''t mind, come downstairs and eat with me."

    With a disgusted look on her face, Yara slowly walked over and asked, "Can the food you cook be eaten?

    Okay, there are wine, beef steak and dessert. How did you make it?"

    Carl pulled out a chair for h

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    back as she walked to the front of the reporters. She looked at them calmly and said, "I have told you what I should tell you. If you continue to spread the rumor without knowing the whole truth, I reserve the right to pursue legal responsibility. Besides, this is a private place. Please don''t come in casually from now on. Thank you. "

    "Miss Qin, it''s said that you once went to M Country alone to do artificial insemination secretly, but you failed. You then got depressed and went to the club. And as a result, those indecent photos were taken. Is it true?"

    Carl turned to stare at the reporter with a frown. He reached out to hold Yara''s hand and said, "Let''s go. We don''t have to care about what this kind of people said."

    With a gentle smile, Yara said, "You should investigate the law. Artificial insemination in M Country is reasonable and legal. Why should I do it in secret? The success rate is not one hundred percent. If I fail, why do I have to depress and give up myself?" After saying that, she took Carl''s hand and left.

 Chapter 581 Making Havoc In The Cocktail Party

    "Mr. Quincy, it''s about time. Can we go now?"

    After tidying up his clothes, Quincy nodded slightly.

    "I want to go with you." Ellie ran out of the room and held the arm of Quincy. York looked at Ellie in a daze. He didn''t know where she came from.

    But Quincy didn''t refuse, nor did he pull his hand out of Ellie''s hand. He walked towards the car with Ellie. When she passed by York, she gave him a snort of contempt.

    "Hey! What kind of person is she?" York snorted and followed her out.

    "Mr. Quincy, I heard that all the businessmen in the South Sea City have come to today''s election for the chairman of the chamber of Commerce. With the financial resources of the Qin Group, who can compare with us? Now that you give up your position, I''m afraid it''s not easy to choose the next one. I think today''s election has turned into a cocktail party. They may want you to stay on the position."

    Looking out of the window, Quincy didn''t say anything.

    Ellie said simply and straightforwardly, "Since you are so capable, of course

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    I see now. You sent her away on purpose, just for this mistress, right?"

    With a snort, Quincy left with Ellie.

    The party continued after a brief pause. The two men dragged a woman to the back garden. With a frown, Dina stared at Justin and asked, "What are you doing? What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of Quincy? He is a bastard, a scumbag! "

    Nora reached out to pull Dina. "Calm down first. It''s still a little strange. We should investigate it carefully."

    "Investigate? What do you need to investigate? " Dina sneered, "Do you know that Justin and I received the news that Lance..." Dina looked around and said in a low voice, "Something happened to Lance. He disappeared on the way he was sent to J City. Someone said that he was kidnapped by a car. Later, the car that took him away exploded, and all the people in the car were blown up beyond recognition. Think about it. Who else can do this except him? "

    "You mean... Quincy?" Nora looked at Dina in confusion. "But what good will it do to him if he does this?"

 Chapter 582 Uninvited Woman

    "I just..." Dina didn''t know what to say. She turned to look at Justin, and Justin looked at her helplessly. "Oh my God. I was about to ask him just now, but I forgot it after such an interruption."

    "So you still remember?" Justin looked at her, not knowing whether to cry or to laugh. He was here to deal with business, but he had forgotten everything just now because Dina had made a scene.

    "I don''t think so." Although Nora was still full of anger, she had always been calmer than Dina. It didn''t make sense. "At that time, both Quincy and Wanda wanted to deal with Zack. Without the appearance of Lance, they couldn''t have completed the task so smoothly. Although it was the couple who helped Lance, it turned out to be a mutually beneficial thing. When they got married, Lance was the chief witness! What''s more, Wanda has a close relationship with that Hector. Do you think that why do Quincy have to kill Lance? Lance is someone important in the

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    , Miss Vera, I think it''s necessary for me to remind you that you can''t win Quincy without me. Besides, we are just partners. Don''t talk to me in your usual tone!" After saying that, the man turned around and left.

    Vera angrily swept away the things on the table.

    She had carefully arranged everything for such a long time. The appearance of this woman attracted everyone''s attention on Quincy again. This woman was high-profile. She went out with a group of security guards, which made her a lot of obstacles in her work. She must find a way to let this woman disappear.

    Vera took out her phone and growled coldly, "Do what I told you to do last time right now! I need to get the good news tomorrow!" Then she hung up the phone heavily.

    It was them who had turned her from a God-favored girl to a rat crossing the street like now. How could they live happily? All the people who made her become what she was today must be punished ten times!

 Chapter 583 Being Beaten By Following Him

    A figure flashed in front of Carl. He turned his head and looked at Yara, who was doing her hair. "You stay here first. I''ll be back soon."

    Yara smiled and said, "I know you don''t have so much patience. Go ahead."

    After turning his head, Carl''s face darkened and chased after the figure.

    A shop assistant came in and looked around. She asked in confusion, "Why is the stick that I used to support the door missing?"

    "What stick?"

    "When I came here this morning, the door was a little broken. I put a stick here to support it and waited for the handyman to fix it. Why did the stick disappear in a blink of an eye? Are these thieves going to steal the sticks now? "

    Yara just took it as a joke and couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, she frowned and turned around to look at the direction in which Carl went out. She was stunned for a while, and then quickly said, "Okay, I won''t do it anymore. I have something urgent to deal with."

    As soon as she paid the bill, she ran towards the direction where Carl was going. She called Quincy, "Quinn, co

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    he avenge him for her, she wouldn''t be so depressed.

    Yara pulled him and said in a low voice, "Let''s go."

    "No."

    "Let''s go!" Yara roared at Carl, "Who wants you to avenge for me? Who are you to me? Do I need you to take care of my business? "

    Carl curled his lips in grievance.

    ''Vernon'' looked at Yara with a faint smile, and then looked at Carl. He sneered, "You really don''t want to take revenge? What a pity! "

    Looking at him coldly, Yara smiled and said, "This is a grudge between you and me. As long as you are still in the South Sea City, I will definitely have a way to make your live worse than death. It has nothing to do with this little boy. Be careful when you walk. Don''t be hit by a car. It''s a pity that if you die too easily."

    Then she took Carl''s hand and left.

    When the two of them just arrived at the entrance of the alley, York stopped the car and ran over. "Miss Yara."

    "Send him back," said Yara indifferently.

    "What about you?" asked Carl subconsciously. Without saying a word, Yara turned around and left.

 Chapter 584 Encounter An Ambush Again

    Being stuffed into the car by York, Carl said anxiously, "Mr. Quincy couldn''t just ask you to tied me away. Don''t you think that something is wrong with Yara?"

    "Miss Yara looks more normal than you."

    Carl was anxious. He turned his head to glare at York. "I know you are just Mr. Quincy''s bodyguard, but Yara is his Aunt. Don''t you think you have the responsibility and obligation to protect her?"

    York smiled. "Mr. Carl, you are no match for Miss Yara even if there are ten opponents like you. When she negotiated with the gang leader alone, you should still be in primary school. Besides, you don''t know what kind of person Miss Yara is. If she doesn''t want me to go with her and I insist on following her, she may kill me at any time."

    The more Carl heard, the more strange he felt. "According to what you said, the person I saw just now might be a fake Yara."

    York couldn''t speak English, Carl was anxious to speak Chinese again. He stammered with sweat on his forehead, "Since s

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ties, such a woman would have attracted him.

    "Didn''t you have dinner today? You can''t even deal with a woman? " ˇŻVernon'' said lightly.

    Noticing that the bodyguards'' faces changed, Yara put more strength in her action. Although she had some self-defense skills, it was difficult for her to defeat ten fists. Gradually, she began to feel a little tired.

    After asking a lot of people, Carl knew that there was no signal nearby. He heard that there would be no signal in the prison, so he didn''t think too much and rushed here. The sound of fighting could be heard from afar, and there were usually very few people coming in. It should be the back of the prison.

    When he arrived, he saw someone holding a stick and was about to smash it on the head of Yara, who was entangled by the people in front of her. Carl pounced on her and held her in his arms. On his back, he was heavily hit and let out a muffled groan.

    He grabbed Yara''s hand and pushed those people away as he rushed out.

 Chapter 585 Late Night Call

    It was not until there was no one chasing after them that Carl took Yara to the forest and hid. "How are you? Are you okay?" he asked while checking again and again.

    Yara stretched out her hand to stop him and asked unhappily, "What are you doing here? Who told you to follow me? "

    Carl was stunned. Yara stood up and was about to leave. Subconsciously, Carl reached out his hand to pull her, and at the same time, he let out a muffled hum. Looking at the cold sweat on his forehead, Yara found that he didn''t seem to be pretending. She quickly asked, "Are you injured? Where is your wound? Let me have a look. "

    "I thought you were cold-blooded." Carl looked at her aggrievedly, "I''m fine. I won''t die. It''s just a bruise. You always look smart. Why are you so silly today? If you fight with so many people alone, you will be courting death. "

    "Even if I die, I will drag that scumbag to die with me!"

    Carl was more sure of his guess that Yara didn''t plan to go back alive today.

    He took

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    r endless darkness.

    Every time she gritted her teeth, she believed that true love could overcome everything. She climbed out of the abyss and then fell into it again. In the end, she didn''t even know when she had become a frightened bird.

    She really felt a little tired.

    She had no time to think about whether it was true or not. What was the relationship between them? How long could she hold on...

    At this time, Wanda''s phone suddenly rang. She was a little stunned. Pierre said that for her safety, it was also the order of Quincy that asked her to change a number. It was just for of her family to contact her.

    And even Quincy didn''t know this number.

    Who else would call her at this time?

    When she answered the phone, a chuckle came from the other end of the phone. She could tell who it was from this tone.

    She couldn''t help but pull the quilt up a little. The voice made her feel scared.

    "Oh, I forgot. It should be very late at night at your side. Did I wake you up?"

 Chapter 586 The Result Was Denied

    "Vera, you used to be a daughter of a famous family. But now, you are living in the dark as a rat since you have murdered so many lives. How much hatred can make you give up everything?" Wanda shouted hysterically on the phone.

    "Give up? Look at what you said. When Quincy married me, everything was gone. How could I have a chance to give up?" Vera sneered coldly.

    "How many people will you hurt before you stop?"

    "What? Don''t you know? I thought you and Quincy loved each other very much. Didn''t he tell you? " Vera''s voice sounded a little weird because of laughter. "I''ll stop soon, because Quincy has made a deal with me, which makes me feel that it''s a good deal. Otherwise, do you think you can leave the South Sea City so easily?"

    "What deal?" Wanda felt that someone was strangling her. When she said this, her voice began to tremble inexplicably. Her fingers holding the phone hurt, so she quickly loosened her grip.

    "Can''t you think of that? I won''t let go of anyone getting involved in committing my father. Of cou

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    make things difficult on us. They said that they would ask you to draft a sketch within a month and ask your assistant to make a small sketch for you to participate in the competition. Wanda, I''ve thought about it just now. We can participate it in the future. You were still young and we had enough time to prove it to everyone."

    Wanda smiled. Last time, she was accused of plagiarism. Although it turned out that she was wronged, this was the habit of this circle. Even if you proved your innocence, you had been dragged into a mud pit. Even if you climbed out, you were still dirty. She didn''t care. Anyway, she had nothing before the competition. She could start over again, but the impact on Bishura was different.

    He was a world level master, and those people naturally paid more attention to him. Its impact would be infinitely magnified.

    This was the saddest thing for her. If there was a chance now, she could win the competition and win the respect of others. The blind would not necessarily lose to the normal people.

 Chapter 587 He Is A Scumbag

    "Please sign up for me."

    "But your eyes..."

    "Dad, help me find a new comer. Just like in Clari College you can also know a student like me who is talented, hardworking and reliable. I need his help." She still remembered that if it weren''t for her boldness, she wouldn''t have had the chance to change her fate. And if it weren''t for her Uncle''s accident, she wouldn''t have had the courage to directly come to see Bishura.

    Some people were really talented, but the opportunity was missed.

    She also knew Bishura''s worries about her had nothing to do with the impact on himself. He was worried that he would be completely disappointed because she couldn''t keep her promise.

    After all, until now, Pierre was only fifty percent sure that he could cure her eyes. She couldn''t just stay away from her favorite career forever and be a loser.

    Wanda held the hand of Bishura and smiled. "Trust me."

    "Okay!"

    She must have her own value, and she must cure her eyes. She must go back to the South Sea City to stop Vera from hurting her fr

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    implicated by you? It doesn''t seem to be a wise thing to strike a stone with an egg. "

    After saying that, she walked forward, opened the door and walked out hand in hand with Quincy.

    "Son of a bitch! I''ll teach them a lesson today!"

    Justin lifted Dina up, so she kicked her leg in the air for a long time.

    Nora just sighed with red eyes.

    At this time, a burst of flashlight suddenly flashed in front of their eyes. A group of reporters surrounded the private room, and Quincy protected Ellie and left quickly.

    They also heard a reporter asking, "Mr. Quincy, I heard that your Aunt, Miss Yara, had an accident yesterday and called you for help. But you were busy with the election and ignored her. Is it true?"

    Dina smiled at the reporters at the door and slammed the door.

    She turned to the people inside and said, "Did you hear that? Now he listens to everything this woman said. He even doesn''t care about his Aunt Yara''s accident. What kind of person is he? He doesn''t have any difficulties at all. He is a scumbag! "

 Chapter 588 An Accident During The Operation Part One

    Everyone was silent. In the past, Quincy treated his family as his life and could do anything to protect his family. But now, he could do this for a woman.

    After a long time, Nora turned to look at Adam and said in a low voice, "I''ve been to a house of Bishura before. How about I go there and have a look? Wanda is going to have an operation in two days. I''m worried... "

    "I know you are worried, but you have just been discharged from the hospital, and the doctor has refused to let you leave. I agreed because you don''t want to live in the hospital. If you take a long flight now, I''m afraid that something bad will happen to you on the way," Adam said worriedly.

    "Do you think none of us here is worried about Wanda? But you have to know where she is first! " Dina sighed helplessly, "I''ve asked someone to find her whereabouts. But she didn''t go back to Paris at all. Quincy is very careful. I''m afraid that he was worrying that he isn''t with Wanda, she will be hurt by Vera again."

    Then she s

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    learly that after parting with Estella, Wanda seemed to be waiting for the appearance of Quincy. She didn''t shed tears until she closed her eyes at the last second.

    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t need to think about it now. The young will know how to deal with their own affairs. Anyway, we will protect our daughter all the time. Even if it is Quincy, we can''t let him hurt Wanda again."

    Anna leaned against Bishura''s shoulder with her red eyes.

    The operation lasted for six hours, Wanda suddenly had a massive hemorrhage. The doctor who had performed the operation with Pierre found the bleeding place and anxiously said, "Doctor Pierre, did Miss Wanda have an abortion before?"

    Pierre said with his eyes darkened, "Yes, I know it very well that there may be hemorrhage in the operation, so I asked you to come in and help me. You''d better stop the bleeding first."

    "But if this situation can''t be properly handled, there will be sequelae." The doctor didn''t dare to take the responsibility.

 Chapter 589 An Accident During The Operation Part Two

    "I will take all the consequences!" Pierre roared in a low voice. The doctors didn''t dare to say anything more and hurried to carry out their work.

    Of course, Pierre knew all the risks. The night before the operation, he had a long conversation with Wanda. Through this night''s conversation, he knew that his previous understanding of Wanda was too superficial.

    "Wanda, there is one thing I haven''t told you. It was because your condition was too critical at that time, and we happened to have antidote, so... When I saw your happy smile after you knew there was hope to regain your sight, I... Sorry, I didn''t tell you. "

    "Is there anything worse than what I am now? Tell me! "

    Pierre hesitated for a moment. Wanda''s tolerance made him feel guiltier.

    "Wanda, you had a miscarriage before, our medicine is very strong, and it will specially attack the injured position of your body. During the operation, there may be many accidents, and the most s

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    hank you. "

    "She is your wife, not mine. Quincy, did you ever think of your wife? Do you know how nervous she was before the surgery? How scared was she? Do you know how dangerous the operation is? You know everything, but you just ignore it! Quincy, as your friend, I have to remind you that even if you win the whole world in the end, you lose everything you have. You will regret it."

    After saying that, Pierre hung up the phone.

    He had been friends with Quincy for so many years. He trusted him and liked him because he valued friendship. But this time, he felt a little disappointed.

    This kind of operation was rare in their hospital, and should be rare all over the world. It was the first time for him to have such an operation. He was very scared. But as a patient, Wanda always comforted him and encouraged him. She was very strong, strong enough to make everyone feel sorry for her.

    However, Quincy, whom Wanda needed most was absent!

 Chapter 590 Hire You As My Assistant

    Wanda stayed in the ICU for a week before she was transferred to the general ward. Pierre had arranged a thorough examination for her the next day.

    "Wanda, the assistant you asked me to find for you last time has come. Let me tell you something about him first... "

    "Dad, where is he from?"

    "It is a coincidence! He is from J City."

    Wanda turned her head slightly and asked, "What''s your name?"

    "Miss Wanda, my name is Dylan Yu."

    Wanda smiled as she said, "Dylan Yu, it is a good name. How many years have you studied design?"

    "Three years. I''ll graduate in one year. Now I am an intern in the teacher''s studio."

    Dylan Yu''s voice was neither humble nor pushy. He was modest and courteous, making people feel comfortable.

    "I''ve seen all Dylan''s works. He has great potential. I think if you can see it yourself, you will definitely appreciate them."

    Wanda chuckled. "You don''t have to come to the hospital. I don''

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    in two days. At that time, I can answer the questions you asked me before."

    Pierre smiled at Dylan Yu, turned around and walked out.

    Dylan Yu helped Wanda sit on the bed. Looking in his direction, Wanda said indifferently, "Are you my assistant from today on? Or just temporarily? "

    Dylan Yu didn''t expect that Wanda would ask him this question, so he quickly said, "When the competition is over, if Mr. Bishura asks me to follow you, of course I''m willing to. Because I always like your work, Miss Wanda."

    These words seemed to be flattering, but from his mouth, it made people feel that he was sincere.

    "Well, if you have no objection, from now on, I want to officially hire you to be my assistant. I will pay you more than ordinary assistants. Because of my inconvenient life, I need someone to take care of me."

    "Miss Wanda, What... What do you mean? " Dylan Yu was confused.

    Wanda smiled, "You''ll know by then."

 Chapter 591 Make A Scene In The Police Station

    "Hello, Mr. Quincy. We are from the police station."

    Looking at the two policemen walking into the office, Mr. Quincy raised his eyebrows and smiled, "What brings you here?"

    "We are here to ask you to go to the police station with us and assist in the investigation."

    With a slight nod, Quincy said to the Secretary, "Call Mr. Urien over."

    "Mr. Quincy, in fact, we just want you to help us with the investigation. There is no other reason."

    Seeing that the police was trying to make it simple, Quincy just smiled and said, "It''s okay. Just take me as a cautious person."

    He gently spread out his hands and said, "I know. Because Mr. Lance had an accident in the South Sea City, you have been investigating in many ways recently. After all, he is a high-ranking official. If something happens in a place like ours, it will inevitably make people panic. They are afraid that they will be implicated. As for me, I am just an ordinary business man. I will naturally put my own interests first when I do things. I have to be careful in

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    " Justin couldn''t figure it out. If the police really didn''t have any evidence, who dared to offend Quincy so easily? "What''s more, it''s the critical time for the election of the chairman of the chamber of Commerce. If anything happened to Mr. Quincy at this time, the biggest beneficiary is the other candidate who hasn''t shown up. It''s all my fault. I have also sent people to secretly investigate the identity of that person, and there is no suspicious. However, a person who hasn''t shown up has already stirred up the South Sea City, his ability can''t be underestimated."

    "Then what should I do now? Even if I know where Wanda is now, how can I meet her? She will definitely ask me what happened here. How should I tell her? " Dina walked back and forth in the room irritably. "I have never expected that Quincy is such a playboy. After Melanie left, Ellie came. I think she is not simple at all. Now she has put Quincy in the limelight and become the focus of everyone in the city. It''s a big joke if I think we can hide it from Wanda!"

 Chapter 592 Out Of Strength

    Justin held Dina in his arms and said gently, "Then don''t go now. Since you know that Wanda''s operation is a success, let''s put aside her business for the time being. When things are settled, I''ll go with you to find her. The accident of Lance will be reported to the superior sooner or later. It should be difficult for us to leave the South Sea City these days."

    His words reminded Dina that the police had already begun to investigate. If she and Justin suddenly left the South Sea City during this period of time, wouldn''t it lead to their own destruction?

    "I haven''t had a peaceful life since I got involved with Vera''s affairs. That woman is a lunatic!" Dina roared angrily in a low voice, "She had done so many things. How could she come out fair and square? How much did she pay to hire her team of lawyers?"

    After a moment of silence, he said, "I don''t know how much money she has spent to hire a team of lawyers. But, Teddy, have you ever

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ''ve learned Taekwondo since I was a child. Of course, I know Chinese martial arts as you said. But most of my Chinese martial arts are learned from the underworld."

    "Your family is really a legend. The previous generations conquered the underworld with their fists, but Mr. Quincy ended your family''s life in the underworld with his fists and started a legitimate business."

    "This is his wish, and it is also the wish of his mother and me. No one wants to live in fear all day long. In that position, no one can sit for a long time. There are many people who want to pull you down. Quinn has always been responsible and reliable. He finally fulfilled his promise to his mother."

    Carl didn''t say anything. During this period of time, he and Yara had been staying at home to investigate the ZP Club. After knowing the news of Quincy, he deliberately asked her to do something useless, because he didn''t want her to know what had happened outside.

 Chapter 593 The Rules Of The Qin Family

    "I''ll call the doctor to check on you first."

    Carl held Yara''s hand and shook his head. "No need. I know my own health. I''ll be fine after a rest."

    "Hey, Carl, is winning or losing really so important to you? Don''t you even want to risk your life to defeat that hacker?"

    "Because I found that it was just a beginning. There must be a big conspiracy behind it. But I haven''t seen through it completely, so I forgot to sleep for a while. The fight with that hacker will happen sooner or later, but not now."

    Yara was stunned. She sat down again, looked at Carl and said softly, "In fact, what happened here has nothing to do with you, and it will be dangerous for you to stay here. Why did you do that? Justice? If you had dealt with me directly at that time, you would have received the first bucket of money in your life. You could have taken the money and left without being discovered by our people. Then why did you do that? "

    With a smile, Carl put his hands behind his head and said, "Then you can take it as justice and righteousness. Their design is almost flawl

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ldn''t help but frown. It was the little girl who used to live next door to their house. Then she emigrated abroad with her family. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly come back at this time.

    At this time, York happened to drove over. He got off the car and greeted Yara as soon as he saw her.

    Frowning, Yara asked, "Quincy said that someone is competing with him for the chairman of the chamber of Commerce?"

    "Yes, it''s true. But that man hasn''t shown up until now. We just verified his identity and didn''t find anything wrong about it."

    Yara nodded. "What about the woman inside? Wanda has always treated you well, hasn''t she?"

    York curled his lips in grievance. Recently, because of this woman, it seemed that everyone regarded him as an accomplice of Mr. Quincy. Urien sneered at him, and now even Yara looked at him like this, but he really had nothing to do with this woman.

    Yara didn''t intend to get any information from York. She just wanted to find someone to vent the anger she had just suffered inside. She snorted coldly, turned around and left.

 Chapter 594 Cursing To Each Other In A Quarrel

    When Yara returned to the hospital, Carl looked at her and smiled, "Did you go out to buy me some water to drink?"

    Only then did Yara realize that she had nothing in her hand. She was so angry just now that she forgot it. Standing there, she looked at Carl apologetically and said, "Sorry, I forgot it."

    Noticing that there was something wrong with her face, Carl asked softly, "What''s wrong with you? You look so bad after going out for a while. "

    Yara stared at him for a while and asked, "Did you know it long ago?" Now she recalled that there was everything he had asked her to do in his room during this period of time. What she was doing now was completely useless. It was obvious that Carl was deliberately finding something to keep her busy. Was he afraid that she would know these news?

    Carl''s heart skipped a beat. He immediately understood what she meant. He grinned and said, "Is it important? Knowing or not could not change someone''s mind. Besides, I think the relationshi

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    hink you are brainwashed by your brother and Ellie!" Yara scolded unhappily. She knew clearly that what Aaron said was reasonable. Lance was killed in the area of the South Sea City. With her identity, it was not easy for her to leave the city.

    After sitting there for a while, Aaron saw that Yara''s anger didn''t fade away, so he left awkwardly.

    Carl looked at her and said, "Why are you angry with him? You know it has nothing to do with him. Aaron has always been independent. This time, even he agrees with Mr. Quincy''s decision. Shouldn''t you go back to the company to learn about the situation? You wouldn''t know the truth if you end it with a quarrel every time."

    "It''s none of your business. Anyway, I just want to find out the truth with you." Yara snorted, "It was premeditated. How could those people happen to block you there? Do you have any grudge against them? Unless that ''Vernon'' is the one who paid you to do something... "

    Speaking of this, Yara looked up at Carl.

 Chapter 595 Escape From The Hospital

    Carl also sat up straight and looked at Yara with a frown. "Maybe, I can think in this way. They didn''t ambush there that day, but I just entered their ambush circle. What were they plotting? Why did they appear near the prison?"

    "You''ll know when you check it again."

    As soon as Yara finished her words, Carl almost spat out a mouthful of blood. It was good enough for him to escape safely last time. This time, he would not do such a stupid thing again.

    However, Yara changed the topic and said in a low voice, "Have a good rest in the hospital these days. Find out your suspect as soon as possible and leave that to me."

    "Are you crazy?" Carl quickly got out of bed, walked to Yara and stared at her. Seeing that he had pulled out the needle himself and the blood was still gushing out, Yara anxiously covered it with her hand and shouted at him, "What are you doing?"

    "You are insane. Do you really think your life is worthless? Yara, I warn yo

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    n''t for the inconvenience of her eyes, she wouldn''t have let him come with her since he was just an outsider.

    On the fifth day they lived, Wanda didn''t even have any intention to design. She went to the yard outside alone every day and sat there for a whole day. She didn''t even eat the food that was sent there every day.

    Dylan couldn''t help saying, "Miss Wanda, I know I shouldn''t have said something, but it''s really meaningless for you to torture yourself like this. Mr. Bishura and Mrs. Anna all care about you very much. If they know it, they must be very sad."

    "Don''t tell anyone I''m here." Wanda turned to look at him. Dylan saw her smile and said, "The theme of this time is life, so I have been thinking about what life is these days."

    Her voice was a little tired and helpless. Her voice was very low, as if she was murmuring to herself.

    "After thinking for a long time, I finally know that life is pieced up with countless gambles."

 Chapter 596 An Uninvited Guest

    "Why do you think so?" After Dylan asked, he felt a little abrupt. He smiled sheepishly and said, "I''ve heard something about you from Mr. Bishura, sometimes from online source. You have a very happy family. Your parents love you. You have a cute and sensible child, and a very excellent husband. You should be satisfied. Why do you depict it so miserable?"

    Wanda chuckled gently. "Everyone has different feelings for life. But since you dared to leave your mother''s hand and walk alone, you have begun to gamble. Isn''t it? "

    Seeing that Dylan didn''t say anything, Wanda continued, "I also want to say that life is colorful and sunny, but is this true? Everyone who could breathe freely have to work hard for life. How many people had given up their easy to get happiness for their so-called career? People labored to live on since the day they were born. It was easy to give birth, but it was difficult to live on. Isn''t life a gamble? "

    What Wanda said made him unable to refute, but looking at h

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    e shares of the Qin Group." Vera squinted at Quincy with a smile.

    At this time, a shareholder said, "Mr. Quincy, we don''t know who our competitor is. He hasn''t shown up until now, but the competition between him and the Qin Group has been completely opened. There are so many rumors against our company recently, and the stock price of our company has fallen sharply. If we really want to run for the position of president, I''m afraid it''s not easy. "

    Sitting in the corner, Aaron didn''t say a word from beginning to end. He just silently watched the scene in front of him, the drama between two women.

    Everyone wanted to kill Vera for revenge. But after so many things, she could still sit here safe and sound. She could not be underestimated. He could not help but look at Quincy with worry.

    "Well, in that case, how about we have a bet agreement now? It''s me, Quincy Qin. I''m here to have a bet with the rest of you!" With an evil smile on his lips, Quincy looked at the crowd and smiled.

 Chapter 597 A Bet Agreement

    "What do you mean?" People started to whisper to each other. They didn''t understand what Quincy meant by suddenly saying that.

    "A month. If I can''t be the chairman of the chamber of Commerce within a month, I will immediately resign from the position of president of the Qin Group. I can also take out all my shares and sell them to those who need." When Quincy said this, he looked at Vera and smiled.

    Vera also smiled at him, "I have also investigated the competitor of Mr. Quincy. With the financial resources of the Qin Group, it seems that it is not enough to compete with him."

    "Then let''s have a try."

    After the meeting, there were only two people left in the meeting room, Vera and Quincy. Vera walked to Quincy with a slight twist of her waist and sneered, "Mr. Quincy, you are really burning your boat. How ruthless!"

    "It doesn''t matter as long as it works. Vera, I''ve been thinking about how to settle the grudges between us and what could make you stop. So this time, it''s not a gamble between m

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    , and then she burst into laughter. "Don''t listen to her bragging. It''s still a question whether she can get out of here or not. Even if she goes out, how long she can live will depend on God''s mood. Girls, look at her. She has taken off her clothes and pants. Should we help her freshen up now? Hah-hah... "

    They were riding on Dina''s body. The stinky smell of urine made Dina try her best to reach out another hand to block it, but was pulled away by them.

    Not knowing how long it had passed, the other several people had fallen asleep on the bed. Dina slowly woke up from a coma from the cold floor alone. Every movement of her body was painful. Looking at the countless bruises on her body and the smell of her body, her eyes were red. She clenched her uninjured hand, and the sound of bone joints clashing could be clearly heard in the desolate night. She took a deep breath, clenched her teeth, and slowly stood up with her back against the wall.

    She put on the clothes one by one and hid in the corner.

 Chapter 598 Cooperation

    On the second day, Justin brought a lawyer to pick up Dina. As soon as Justin smelled the smell on Dina and the wounds on her body, he immediately reached out to hold her and turned to the lawyer, "Call their Director out."

    Dina struggled to get rid of him and stumbled into the car. Justin said in a low voice, "Deal with this matter for me." Then he caught up with her.

    Dina went back home and locked herself in the bathroom for two hours. Justin was outside the door, frowning tightly.

    She soaked herself in the water. She would definitely get even the humiliation she had suffered this time. Those disgusting faces constantly flashed through her mind.

    All of a sudden, the words the scar faced woman said last night surfaced again. Dina sat up and reached out to wipe the water on her face.

    Everything was arranged by someone, and the scar faced woman obviously knew something.

    When she walked out of the bathtub, she didn''t even wip

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    no progress ten days later, let''s go our own ways. I''ll solve this matter in my own way."

    "Your own way?" Ellie smiled, "Go back to your old path? Do you think Wanda will be happy if you do things in this way? "

    "But at least she knows that I have never failed her. She will blame me, but she won''t hate me! " After saying that, Quincy stared at Ellie for a long time. Finally, he turned around and went upstairs.

    Ellie shouted at his back anxiously, "Anyway, trust me. I will do what I promised you! If you want to keep everyone alive, you have to listen to me. "

    Hearing Ellie''s words, Quincy stopped and turned his head to stare at her coldly for a long time. Finally, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were like a deep pool in winter, which was very cold. His eyebrows slowly relaxed, but his facial features were even colder. He opened his thin lips slightly, "You are not qualified to order me!"

 Chapter 599 Brothers Break Up

    During this period of time, he had been on the verge of collapse, especially after knowing that something had happened to Dina. "You asked me to cooperate, saying that you could find out the other party''s power soon and solve all the future problems for me. It''s the first time that I''ve been threatened like this, but I don''t dare to do anything. I''ll stay here to protect the people that Wanda cares about. I have no regrets. But don''t you have any idea what you promised me before? Tell me why something happened to Dina! If you continue to break your words, I will immediately terminate the cooperation with you! "

    "It''s because someone in the police station has been bribed! Quincy, you should know their means!" Ellie felt both helpless and heartbroken about this matter. They had already set up a trap, but they still took advantage of the loophole. This time, the accident of Dina really made her feel sorry for Quincy.

    Looking at her with disappointment, Quincy said lightly, "If it happens again, please don''t explain anything ag

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    not be so willful?"

    "Willful? In the past, I just wanted to idle around for a lifetime. With my own property, I wouldn''t have to worry about food and drink all my life. I could have a lot of women and a lot of time. It''s you who pulled me back and made me live such a life. You said I should be responsible. Now you say I''m willful?" Aaron shook his head and smiled. "If I had known it earlier, I would have kept Wanda by my side even if I had cut off the brotherhood with you. I would never let her become like this."

    "Can you stop being so stubborn at this time? Listen to me... "

    "I''m sorry." Raising his eyebrows lazily, Aaron interrupted Quincy and put a letter of resignation in his hand. "The coquettish atmosphere in the company is so strong that I have a headache every day. I''ll return your stuff to you. Don''t bother me if you have nothing else to do in the future."

    The door was heavily closed in front of Quincy. Behind him, York shook his head and sighed silently. Mr. Quincy did let too many people down this time.

 Chapter 600 Regain Her Sight

    "Wow..." Dylan exclaimed. Before the design was finished, he had been a little worried. This time, the design of Wanda was unprecedented, bold and creative. However, creative things should be encouraged, but they couldn''t adapt to the market quickly. In particular, Wanda knew that this competition was very important. But she used the design of the cold door. He had been worried that Wanda might be influenced by her eyes that made her lose some judgment.

    But now, he was completely relieved. The impact of these colors on people''s vision was unprecedented, and it could elicit many kinds of emotions. He said softly, "Wanda, you are really a genius, a recognized genius."

    With a faint smile, Wanda said, "There are no talents. It''s just that everyone has a different understanding of life. When some people saw it, they would feel that it represented the expectation for life, and some would feel that the sun was shining brightly, that life should be lik

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    a quiet place to design. " Then he handed over the design drawing of Wanda to Bishura. Anna also trotted downstairs in a hurry. Bishura looked closely at it for a long time, and his eyes couldn''t help turning red. "In fact, I don''t have anything to teach my daughter anymore. But since when has her life become overcast?"

    Looking at the sad faces of Bishura and Anna, Dylan said softly, "In fact, maybe this is just her temporary feeling. She is a very warm and sunny person. Everyone will encounter different sizes of obstacles in life. When this barrier is overcome, it will be good."

    Bishura sighed and turned to look at Anna. "Let''s go to the hospital to see our daughter now. But before that, I have to send the design drawing to the committee. Today is the last day. Dylan, take Anna to the hospital for me."

    "Yes, sir."

    Because of the ''previous record'' to escape from the hospital, Dylan was also very worried and took Anna to the hospital.

 Chapter 601 The Victory Of The Battle Of Honor

    When Anna saw Wanda, she wanted to rush up and hug her, but she stopped after two steps. She stared at her with red eyes and scolded, "Is it because I spoiled you too much that you don''t take mother like me serious in your eyes?"

    Wanda didn''t say anything, but walked up to Anna with red eyes.

    Anna finally burst into tears. "Your eyes have recovered. I should be happy, but I can''t. Wanda, my daughter. When you first came back home, I felt that you were like sunshine, shining into the bottom of my heart which had never been happy before. I forced you to be my daughter because you made me feel happy."

    Dylan''s eyebrows twitched when he heard Anna''s words.

    It turned out that the rumors were not true. Wanda didn''t approach them on purpose and wanted to be their daughter.

    "But I saw your design today. It was dark and helpless. But why do you feel helpless? Dad and Mom will always be be

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    reality."

    What delighted Wanda the most was not the prize, but the radiant look on Bishura''s face. She was his student and his daughter. She didn''t embarrass him in the end.

    Dylan looked at them silently. He was really surprised that the adopted father and daughter could talk and get along with each other like this. There was no trace of pretentious between them. It seemed that it was supposed to be like this.

    The two of them chatted happily for the whole afternoon. At last, Wanda asked them to go back to Paris first.

    Bishura''s expression was a little dim for a moment. He said softly, "I heard from your mother that you are going back to the South Sea City. Wanda, I don''t know what happened to you, but I can feel that there is a huge danger around you. If you ask my opinion, I will refuse you to go back. You are the baby of Anna and me. We don''t want you to take the risk again."

 Chapter 602 Something More Important

    "Dad, I promise you, I will come back in the same condition as I leave today. You are my closest people, and Estella is my life. I won''t leave you behind." Wanda''s eyes turned red and sobbed. "Because I don''t want to live a life to be surrounded by danger anymore. I have to find out the danger."

    Although Bishura was reluctant, he didn''t persuade her when he saw the firmness in Wanda''s eyes. "But you have to promise me that this time, you have to listen to Dr. Pierre and have a few more days rest in the hospital, okay?"

    Wanda nodded.

    "Senior Wanda..."

    "You can call me Wanda. Anyway, you said that you are not many years younger than me. You don''t have to call me like that which make me feel that I''m much older than you."

    Dylan didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. "Here is the thing. I received a lot of calls, saying that they wanted to invite you to accept their interview. These are the famous media in A Country. Knowing that you are recuperating here, they all want t

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    n she stepped on the land again, she felt empty in her heart. Standing at the gate of the airport, she looked at the familiar beginning of the license plates and felt the familiar local accent. All of them should be very familiar, but this time, she had a different mood than before.

    Wanda called a car and went to the hotel.

    Dylan helped her with her luggage and asked, "Why do you want to stay in a hotel?"

    Without saying anything, Wanda walked to the reception and booked two rooms. Then she turned to look at Dylan and said, "Call this man for me and tell him that you have business to talk to him."

    Wanda wrote down a phone number for him, and Dylan did as she said.

    He told him his room number on the phone.

    About an hour later, the doorbell rang. Dylan opened the door and saw a tall and handsome boy. He grinned at him and said in bad Chinese, "I''m the person you''re looking for. Are we talking here?"

    Seeing no one following him, Dylan stepped aside to let him in.

 Chapter 603 Let Me Help You With This Matter

    "Carl!"

    Wanda slowly walked out from behind the door. Carl was first stunned, and then strode in. He stared into her eyes and asked, "Can you see me now?"

    "Even if I can''t see you, I can still hear your poor Chinese." Wanda looked at him with a smile.

    All of a sudden, Carl held up Wanda and spun around two circles. "That''s great. I know God will bless you."

    "We don''t believe in God in our country. I believe in doctors more." Wanda was a little dizzy and pushed him away with a smile.

    It was not until Dylan closed the door that Carl remembered the existence of the man. He turned around and glanced at him, "Who is he? Your new boyfriend?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense." Wanda motioned him to sit down and looked at him seriously, "I hope you can promise me one thing. Don''t tell anyone that I''m back this time."

    "Why? Do you know how worried everyone is about you? After you went abroad, no one knew where you had gone. Moreover, all of us are now forbidden to leave the South Sea City. "

    "Why?"

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    to them again. I think as long as we find these people, we can follow the clues to find the person behind them. Since we have always been in the same passive situation, it''s better to take the initiative."

    "I know what you said, but I dare not do it. Wanda, we didn''t do anything wrong in this matter. We solved a huge worm for the country and the people. Why should we get hurt in the end? Besides, if her purpose is really all of us, we should unite and find her out. Don''t act alone. It''s too dangerous. "

    Carl didn''t want to see Wanda get hurt again. Since he came back to the South Sea City, Wanda had been hurt more and more seriously, physically and mentally.

    "I just want to get us away from harm from now on. Carl, help me."

    Frowning, Carl pursed his lips and looked at her for a long time. Suddenly, he curled his lips in grievance and said, "Don''t look at me like that. You know I can''t refuse you."

    After saying that, Carl sighed heavily and said, "Forget it. I''ll help you with this."

 Chapter 604 The Bar In The East District Of The City

    "Promise me, don''t tell Aunt about it."

    "Got it." Carl looked at his watch and said, "Well, I''ll come to you at ten o''clock in the evening. Your master... Forget it. I don''t know what to say to describe her. I always think she is very strong. What happened last time was really a big blow to her. But even she is strong, she actually wanted to risk her life. I have to look after her in case she does something stupid again. "

    After Carl left, Dylan sat in front of Wanda and watched her take the medicine. The corners of his mouth moved. Wanda looked at him with a smile and said, "What do you want to say?"

    "Wanda, in fact, although I don''t know anything about what you were talking, I think that Sir is right. How can you fight against those people with your current physical condition? Besides, you know these things are very dangerous, so you shouldn''t come back at this time. "

    Wanda nodded, "Yes, you''re right. If I want to live, I shouldn''t have come back. But, as Carl said, did we do something wrong?"

    Wanda smiled and continued, "Almost two y

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    appens,"

    said Carl anxiously.

    "Okay." Dylan hurriedly turned around, took a coat and chased after her.

    Carl also wanted to go with them, but he was worried about leaving Yara alone at home. He stamped his feet angrily and said, "These women are too independent. I''m so worried."

    When Dylan chased after her, he saw that Wanda got on a taxi. He immediately called a taxi to follow her.

    When Wanda arrived at the bar in the east district of the city, she glanced at the door and walked in. As soon as she arrived at the door, Dylan caught up with her. When she turned around and saw him, she just raised her eyebrows slightly, and then narrowed her eyes with a smile. Dylan was stunned for a moment. Wanda whispered in his ear, "Go in with me." She held his arm and walked in.

    It was the first time for Dylan to see Wanda dressed up like this. He was like a puppet, stiff.

    There were several bodyguards standing at the door and glanced at the two of them. With a flick of her hair and a smile on her red lips, Wanda quickly walked in with Dylan.

 Chapter 605 Late Night Tracking

    As soon as Wanda entered the room, she was familiar with the way that Dina used to order wine at the bar. She called in a dozen of beer, poured two glasses, and was about to drink. Dylan decisively reached out and stopped her, "You can''t drink yet."

    Turning to look at him, Wanda smiled enchantingly, "If don''t you drink in the bar, why are you coming here?"

    Dylan couldn''t help frowning. He was woken up by Carl just now and didn''t even know what had happened. But the bar was far away from the hotel they lived in. It was a miasma. He looked around and saw that those women were almost naked, and the men were all making obscene noises. He wondered why Wanda chose this place to drink.

    "Wait a minute. I need to go to the bathroom." Wanda''s eyes soon locked on the people she was looking for. Seeing that the scar faced woman was walking towards the bathroom with another person, she quickly followed them.

    Dylan asked the waiter to bring him a cup of beverage.

    Wanda pretended to be calm a

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    Scar faced woman didn''t expect that she could guess her mind so easily. She didn''t dare to admit it. She quickly said, "Of course not. We are out principle since we want to earn a living in the underworld and value friendship. But here in the South Sea City, we can naturally know what we want to know."

    Wanda turned around and walked back slowly. Dylan glanced at her and followed her.

    "Wanda, what''s wrong with you? Do you know that woman? Is she the enemy you mentioned? "

    Seeing that Wanda didn''t say anything, Dylan hurriedly said, "Don''t do anything stupid. You can''t use violence to solve problems."

    "Really?" All of a sudden, Wanda turned to look at Dylan.

    Dylan was stunned by her gaze and stammered, "Yes... Yes... "

    "What about you? Why do you follow me? Keep an eye on me and report it to your boss? Who sent you here? Quincy? Vera? Or the person behind Vera?"

    Dylan''s face changed, "I... I don''t know what you are talking about? Wanda, is there any misunderstanding?"

 Chapter 606 The Mysterious Man Showed Up

    Wanda sneered. "I also hope it''s a misunderstanding. At least before I came back to the South Sea City, I trusted you very much in a world without light. Carl always likes to meddle in other people''s business. He said that when he first saw you, he felt that you were a little strange. Therefore, before we came to the bar, he showed me another thing before he showed me the information about those women who had hurt Dee. Do you remember that you called him with your phone? I forgot to tell you that he is a top hacker. "

    Seeing that Dylan''s face was getting paler and paler, Wanda did not continue the story. Instead, she came closer and whispered, "Tell me, who on earth sent you here?"

    Dylan lowered his head and mumbled, "It''s not safe here. Let''s go back first."

    "The truth is someone gave me money, asked me to get close to you and report your whereabouts to him. He gave me a large sum of money for that. But I really don''t know who he is and why he asked me

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    at the person was Dylan. At the same time, the man upstairs turned around. Wanda subconsciously lowered her body and looked up. "It''s him?" Wanda signaled the driver to drive.

    It turned out that the person who was with Vera was ''Vernon''. The fake Vernon was that had deceived Yara''s feelings and made the whole city know about it.

    The appearance of this man was indeed strange. Then what did he want to do by doing so many things?

    "Go to the police station."

    After saying the address, Wanda turned her head to look out of the window and took a deep breath. She had been too frightened in the past two days and couldn''t digest it for a while. She forced herself to keep calm. Now he was the only one who could help her.

    Wanda didn''t call Hector. After she knew about Lance''s accident, she also knew about the rumors in the South Sea City, she was afraid that Hector didn''t want to see her.

    She had to wait outside the police station until Hector appeared!

 Chapter 607 Im Not The Only One You Owe!

    At the same time, Dina also found Vera. She had been following him secretly until Vera came out of the cafe and the man with her left in a hurry. He was well dressed and she didn''t see his face clearly.

    Dina followed Vera quietly until there was no one on the road. She stepped hard on the accelerator and crashed into Vera''s car.

    Noticing that Dina was in the car, Vera''s face changed and asked the driver to drive faster.

    Dina pressed Vera''s car all the way to a small road. All the grievances she had suffered in the police station came to her mind again. Dina''s eyes were cold, and all she wanted to do was to kill Vera.

    All of a sudden, a car rushed out from the side and stopped Dina''s car. Several bodyguards rushed out of the car and wanted to open the car door of Dina.

    Dina took a knife from the passenger seat, opened the door and rushed out.

    "Hector, Hector..."

    The louder Wanda screamed, the faster Hector walked. She trotted behind him and said breathlessly, "I really have something important to tell you. Can you listen to me?"

    Hector lowered h

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    come back and do justice for the heaven. He wanted me to arrest all the bad guys and sentence them... Death penalty! " After saying that, she smiled, "Oh, I heard that you went back to the Qin Group? What a coincidence! I also have ten percent of the shares of the Qin Group. It seems that we can meet again soon."

    Those bodyguards stood aside and were about to move. Hector pointed at them with a gun and showed the police ID card. "How dare you fight in public? You all go back to the police station with me."

    Her men protected Vera and ran away. Wanda signaled Hector not to chase after them.

    Wanda then turned to check Dina nervously. "How''s it going? Are you hurt?"

    "Why did you come back?" Dina shook off Wanda hand unhappily and turned to Hector, "What? Are you going to catch me? It was obvious just now that I was beaten. I''m not engaging in public fight."

    Wanda reached out her hand to pull her again. "What are you doing? Let''s go back and talk about it, okay? Now you come here alone to take revenge on Vera. How worried will Justin be if he knows it?"

 Chapter 608 Successfully Irritated Her

    "Since you have left and your disease has been cured, and you won the competition again, why do you come back?" Dina looked at Wanda with red eyes. At this moment, the hostility on her body had not completely dissipated.

    "Because you are still here, I can''t leave." Wanda took Dina into the car. Hector knew that they had something to say, so he stood outside the car. Wanda said "Dee, I know everything about your accident. The first thing I did when I came back was to follow the people who bullied you and find Vera''s hiding place. Moreover, I followed her for several days and found the person who cooperated with her."

    "Who is it?" The shock of Dina could not be described in words. She knew that Wanda had done so many things secretly, which made her sad, and a little angry. Everyone was afraid of something bad happened to her, but she followed Vera alone secretly.

    "It''s the fake Vernon. Well, let''s go back first. I''ll tell you on the way." Wanda asked Hector to get in the car and send her back to th

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    would only made her hate him more when they met at a certain time. But she didn''t want to do anything with hatred now. "By the way, you should be able to not be discovered by others and follow her every move, right?"

    "Look at what you said. It''s not that simple. Don''t you forget that there is also a master hacker on their side! But for the sake of your cuteness, I will help you. "

    "Save it. You always want to find an opportunity to fight with that person. This is your chance. All in all, I want you to quietly follow Vera, and at the same time, you can''t be discovered. You can''t let her know that she has been followed. Can you do this?"

    After a few seconds of silence, Carl snorted unhappily. "Although I like to overcome dead-ends, you really make things difficult for me. Do you really think I''m a genius? Okay, I promise to complete the task for the sake that you take me as a genius."

    Wanda hung up the phone with a smile.

    She turned around and found that Dina was staring at her in a daze.

 Chapter 609 The Fire Was On Again

    Looking at the stunned look on Dina''s face, Wanda couldn''t help smiling and said, "You''ll know at the right timing. I think you''d better go back to find Justin now, or I''m afraid that he will turn over the South Sea City."

    "Then I will come to see you tomorrow." Dina took two steps out and looked down at her clothes. No wonder she felt uncomfortable walking. Lady clothes were not suitable for her. "By the way, there is one more thing. The hatred between Vera and Hector can be described as unforgivable. Why does he seem to be very calm today?"

    "I also noticed it. Don''t worry. I know how to deal with it."

    Dina patted her shoulder and said, "I know you care about your friend very much, but you can''t abandon your own husband just because of us. As for the relationship between Quincy and that woman, it may not be as complicated as we think. It''s better to ask him face to face."

    "Dee." Wanda sighed. "I don''t need others'' protection. I have the responsibil

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    n. Can you turn a blind eye to the robbers when you walk on the street just because you are demoted? Although you helped me a few days ago, the fire in your chest is still extinguished. "

    Wanda looked at Hector with some disappointment. "That day, I saw the way you looked at Vera. Your anger surpassed justice. She is not a person who uses you to achieve her goal. She is a very dangerous person now."

    "Then tell me, what should I do now?" After a long silence, Hector suddenly looked up at Wanda and said, "You''re right. Even if my father was really killed by Quincy, I have the reason to find evidence to prove that he did it. I want to find the murderer, and give my father justice. I also want to find out who framed my father. "

    Wanda let out a gentle smile. Because Hector''s eyes lit up again. He was determined not to give up until he reached his goal.

    "Okay, the first step, I want to know the information of all the prisoners in the South Sea City!"

 Chapter 610 The Shadow In Her Heart

    Two days later, Hector handed all the things that Wanda wanted to her. She smiled and said, "Very good. Can you tell me which prisoners are under close surveillance?"

    Putting aside all the information about the felony, Hector looked at Wanda in confusion and asked, "Are these people also related to Vera?"

    "Actually, I''m not sure yet." "In fact, I just want to find some clues from here. Why is this fake Vernon so interested in prison?" said Wanda, telling Hector about the attack on Carl and Yara.

    The two of them checked the information in the room for the whole day. They just ordered delivery at noon and continued. There was still no clue, and the key to the problem should be in ''Vernon''. He knew the South Sea City very well. At least when he came back, he used the identity of ''Vernon''. Suddenly, something occurred to Wanda. "I heard that when the real Vernon came back, he had a car accident and injured his leg. When did he come back and where did he come back? Can you help me find it ou

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    doesn''t care about me when I''m abroad. Why should I tell him that I''m back?"

    "Maybe he has his own difficulties."

    There was a bitter smile at the corner of Wanda''s lips. "In fact, I''m not a strong person. It''s just that the reality has changed me into this. I have to work hard to live on. At that time, my eyes were blind and my nerves were infected. Everything made me see that the God of death was getting closer and closer to me. At that time, I found that I was still a person with great desire. I wanted a lot. I didn''t want to die like this. I didn''t want to live in darkness all day long. I comforted Pierre before the operation, but I was too scared to fall asleep every night. "

    Nora held Wanda''s trembling hand tightly. Wanda looked at her with red eyes. Maybe it was because she was Nora that she could say all these words to her.

    "Noni, where was he at that time? If the operation fails, I will really die. But he doesn''t even want to see me for the last time. Is this true love?"

 Chapter 611 General Shareholders Meeting

    "But now you are in danger to stay here alone. If Vera knows that you are back, she will definitely not let you go."

    "She already knew it." Wanda narrowed her eyes and said, "I came back to declare war on her, but I exposed myself a little ahead of my plan."

    "Then what are you going to do next? How should we cooperate? "

    "I have to do something to lure that man out first!" Wanda smiled gently. "I don''t need your help for the time being. If you are really bored, you can consider giving birth to a little girl or boy playmate for Estella as soon as possible."

    They couldn''t wait to be beaten like this anymore. As long as the man had a plan and her plan succeeded, he would definitely not be able to continue hiding. This day would not be long.

    "By the way, Wanda, I have discussed with Dee about how inconvenient it is for you to stay in a hotel. Adam''s father''s house is empty, and the servants are still living there. If you want to avoid someone, you can stay there for the time being. Look at your

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    "We still have five minutes to arrive at the company. Okay! "

    After hanging up the phone, he smiled at Wanda and said, "Everything is ready."

    In the meeting room of the Qin Group.

    Raising his eyebrows, Vera looked at Yara and said disdainfully, "Manager Qin, what kind of general shareholder''s meeting do you want us to attend today?"

    Yara said indifferently, "I''m the CFO of the company and one of the shareholders. Recently, the company''s stock price keeps falling because of these unfavorable factors. In particular, you two shareholders who came out of nowhere abruptly, I''d like to ask you a question."

    "Hey, be polite. What do you mean by that?" Ellie said unhappily, and glanced at Vera with disdain, "That is the person who piggybacking the company, okay?"

    Yara ignored Ellie and asked coldly, "I''ve received the news that someone has secretly absorbed the individual investors of our company and eaten a lot by taking advantage of the falling stock price of our company these days, right?"

 Chapter 612 Wandas Sudden Appearance

    "What do you mean? Are you implying that we did it?" Vera growled at Yara angrily.

    Hearing that, Quincy raised his eyebrows slightly. Seldom did Vera lose her composure so easily.

    "Hey, do we so familiar with each other? Don''t be joking! Jade, don''t be so sarcastic. Why don''t you just be more straightforward?"

    Yara sneered, "Of course, Mr. Quincy has been busy with his own personal affairs these days. As his aunt, I have to pay more attention to the company''s affairs. Today, I invited the person who has purchased a lot of our odd lots to the company."

    "Jade, you are too opinionated, aren''t you? Did you discuss with us when you did this?"

    "I''ve already mentioned it in the email I sent to you all last night. Didn''t you see it?" Jade raised her eyebrows and asked in reply. Then she smiled sarcastically. "Oh, you have so many things to deal with every day. How can you care about these trifles?"

    All of a sudden, a crisp sound of high-heeled shoes

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    art. It''s just that someone has become lazier and more stupid since she got married." Looking at Adam, Wanda said softly, "Next, it''s up to you."

    "Don''t worry. I will get it done in three days."

    Wanda raised her head and looked upstairs. Following her sight, Nora looked up and then lowered her voice, "Do you really think that person you brought back is qualified to be an assistant? You have been busy for a long time, but he didn''t go out with you. We have been sitting at home for so long, but he didn''t even open the door. Is he autistic?"

    Wanda couldn''t help but chuckle, "As long as you are here, everyone will get autistic."

    After saying that, Wanda went upstairs. Turning to Adam, Nora asked Adam, "Why didn''t I understand what she just said?"

    Adam reached out and rubbed Nora''s hair dotingly. He didn''t dare to uncover the meaning of Wanda''s words. It should be a long time later that Nora realized that Wanda was hinting that she was too noisy.

 Chapter 613 The First Meeting

    After the general shareholder''s meeting, Vera went back home in a bad mood. She took out a bottle of water from the fridge. As soon as she opened it, she suddenly felt that there was someone at home. She turned around suddenly and saw Roman standing behind her.

    "How did you get in here?" Staring at him, Vera added, "Have you forgotten our agreement?"

    "Agreement? My agreement works only when it was made with my partners, smart partners. But now you have broken the rule. I don''t know what else reason you have to continue to cooperate with me."

    Vera was anxious. She looked at him coldly, "What do you mean? Do you want to burn the bridge after crossing it?"

    Roman shook the red wine in his hand and smiled, "But I haven''t crossed the river yet."

    "You sent someone to monitor Wanda, but you don''t even know when she came back to the South Sea City. It''s all your fault. Do you want to put all the blame on me now?"

    Roman slowly walked to the sofa an

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    you are about to leave. It''s not your way."

    "Do I know you well? I''m sorry. I don''t need to be polite to a bitch like you, and I don''t need consider my EQ now." After saying that, she turned around and left.

    "I heard that you are also going to compete for the chief of the chamber of Commerce. I''m here to discuss this matter with you. I hope you can withdraw. You can ask anything you want as an exchange!"

    "A jerk who plays with women''s feelings doesn''t deserve to discuss things with me. Even if you kneel on the ground and beg me, I don''t want to say one more word with you!"

    "Miss Wanda." Roman sat down with a smile, turned his head to look at Wanda, "You and Mr. Quincy are a couple. It seems unfair to me that you two participate in the campaign together!"

    Wanda pretended to be surprised and looked at him. After a long time, she sneered, "No wonder that mysterious candidate didn''t shown up all the time. It turns out that he doesn''t dare."

 Chapter 614 The Final Part Of The Plan

    Before Roman could say anything, Wanda interrupted him and said with a smile, "Since you are so afraid, you''d better quit directly."

    "Although it was a short time since I came back to South Sea City, I have heard about the relationship between you and Quincy from Yara. It seems that you are not a happy couple anymore."

    Roman stressed Yara''s name on purpose in an attempt to observe Wanda''s reaction. Of course, Wanda knew that Yara was never a person who would speak ill of people behind their backs. Moreover, Yara was mature and thoughtful, and it was impossible for her to talk about her family affairs with a man she had just known. Therefore, Wanda deliberately pulled a long face and snorted, "If you are here to gossip today, I think there is no need for us to continue our conversation."

    Roman chuckled and asked the waiter to order two cups of coffee. Then he said, "Since we are here for business, Miss Wanda, please calm down. Otherwise, we can''t come up with a good result. Do you agree?"

    "What can I tal

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    s to prove it. What can you do to me?" Vera laughed hysterically.

    "Insane, you are insane..." After saying that, Wanda turned around and ran away. Vera took out a knife and stabbed it at Wanda. At this time, a gunshot hit Vera''s wrist and the knife fell to the ground. Hector rushed over from behind with the police.

    Looking at her, Wanda smiled, "How do you know that what happened today is not the final part of my plan?"

    Covering her bleeding hand, Vera gasped and looked at Hector with a cold smile, "At least, we have been together for a night. Now you betray me for this woman?"

    "Cut the crap. Come to the police station if you have anything to say! Take her away!" Hector turned around and ordered the policemen beside him. And then he quickly walked to Wanda and asked anxiously, "Are you okay?"

    "I''m okay." Wanda smiled and suddenly snorted. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat. She smiled shyly and said, "I seem to have sprained my ankle."

    Hearing that, Hector picked Wanda up and walked out.

 Chapter 615 His True Identity

    "Why did you change the route without permission? Do you know how dangerous it was for you to do that?" It was not until Wanda finished the examination that Hector could not help scolding her in a low voice.

    "I just came up with that idea out of the blue. It''s a dead end, so it made Vera relax her vigilance and said those words." Wanda handed the recorder to Hector. "This time, there were so many people watching her trying to kill me, and we also got the recording. She can''t escape this time, right? If she dares to defend herself with mental disease, I have many ways to prove that what she said are all lies."

    Hector looked at her helplessly, "I''ve heard so much from you. Can you face up to my question?"

    Dina and Nora ran into the room at the same time. As soon as they saw that Wanda was injured, Dina glared at Hector and asked, "Is this how you keep your promise?"

    Wanda reached out her hand to pull her. "Don''t be impulsive. I''m fine. I just sprained my ankle by accident." Then, Wanda narro

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    d with me. At that time, I really wanted to take revenge on Quincy. So I wanted to know the identity of the person with the same goal as me. I found that his identity had no loopholes since he was a child, not to mention that he had nothing to do with the South Sea City. And I just can''t figure it out why he wants to deal with Quincy. However, I accidentally met one of his classmates. His classmate told me that he''s not the biological son of that family abroad, but was fostered in that family. He told me that he''s from J City, and his real family actually is a high official. But I don''t know much about it."

    "Do you think that if he really has a high official family in J City, he won''t come back to the South Sea City to compete for the chairperson of the Chamber of Commerce? The most suspicious thing is that his background is hidden so deeply that it seems he has nothing to do with J City, right?" Wanda asked with a frown.

    Dylan nodded slightly, glanced at Wanda, turned around and walked out.

 Chapter 616 Solicit Votes

    The so-called canvass was not to show up in an interview, but to attend an event like a wine party held by the general meeting. By that time, many well-known media and businessmen would attend the party. For the South Sea City, the chairman of the chamber of Commerce was a symbol of their earnings in the next year.

    A capable president of the chamber of Commerce, like the previous Quincy, was capable enough to take them away from every ''invasion'' from outside. No matter what, the economy of the South Sea City could only advance and could not retreat.

    If it weren''t for so many bad news about Quincy were exposed, it wouldn''t have been such a heated debate today.

    It was well known about the identity of Quincy, but no one dared to say it so directly since he became the president of the chamber of Commerce. Now, the appearance of this unknown candidate could cause such a sensation, and there were also people who revealed the information of Quincy because of that. It could be seen that his background should be unusual.

    Of course, the most important th

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    the end, he would be permanently cancelled to enter the business circle of the South Sea City, in other words, he would disappear from the city.

    It was like a life and death sign.

    Wanda had written down what she wanted to say on the paper and handed it to Adam. But she asked Adam to open it only after he went on the stage, and he had to read word by word.

    Nora was full of curiosity. Now it happened to be Quincy deliver the speech on the stage. They knew Quincy too well, and there was no need to question its ability.

    "Wanda, Adam said that you gave him your speech draft, but it was very mysterious. Why?"

    "Adam is an honest man. I''m worried that if he knows in advance, he will not dare not say anything later." Wanda covered her mouth with her hand and smiled, trying to hide her sadness when she saw that Quincy was on the same stage with Ellie.

    "It seems to be very explosive. I wonder if Adam will be too scared to read it later." Instead of showing any sympathy, Nora looked at her husband on the stage as if she was watching a good show.

 Chapter 617 Smart Retort

    Then it was Roman''s turn. He politely glanced at Quincy and said, "Although many people in the South Sea City have made foreign transactions for so long, there are only a few advanced foreign brands introduced from abroad. My advantage is that my family has a history of hundreds of years abroad and has business with many famous brands. It''s not difficult to lure them into the South Sea City... "

    Roman said slowly, but every word he said made the audience shock. Especially when he introduced his family background, Wanda could tell from the reaction of them that most of them had heard of it before, and even Dina frowned slightly.

    "Have you heard of it before?" asked Nora first.

    "Of course, his family can be ranked in the top one hundred among the Fortune Global 500. Don''t you think his background is powerful?" Dina took a look at Wanda and said, "His family has been abroad for hundreds of years and engaged in all kinds of business. He said that he emigrated abroad with his family when he was very young and engaged in all kinds of family business. What we lack

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    Quincy were fixed on Wanda. It was not until Ellie who stood next to him gently knocked him that he realized what had happened and forcibly looked away.

    Looking at the people off the stage calmly, Wanda smiled and said, "I thought I would be less imposing than the other two candidate if I was injured on such an occasion today. But when I heard your questions just now, I couldn''t help but want to stand out and say something for myself." She looked at a reporter off the stage and smiled, "You just said that business can never be done by making unrealistic promises, or because I am not a member of the business circle, right? If you are not a lawyer or a judge, can you break the law at will? Because you don''t know the law so you can break it at will, right? And you, when you asked me if I was in a whim to say it. It seems that you really don''t know women well. Because a woman who said something on would feel extremely excited. Who would promise just three times? At least she would say something really big. We can even max out. It''s not difficult to brag about it."

 Chapter 618 The Trump Card Is In Hand

    "Well, I won''t say anything else, lest you think I''m bragging again. I just want to say that when they are doing business, they need to look for others for cooperation. But in my case, people will look for me for business cooperation with me just by listening to my name." After saying that, Wanda smiled. "And they will all be world-class brands."

    After saying that, she looked down at the dumbfounded people with a smile. They would think that she was just bragging.

    Last night, Wanda had a video chat with Bishura. At that time, Bishura was in the studio.

    "Honey, how are you doing recently?"

    "I''m fine. Dad, Mom and you must take good care of yourselves and Estella."

    "Don''t worry. Estella is our lifeblood and also our source of happiness. We won''t feel hard or tired." Bishura looked her up and down and asked, "What''s wrong? Do you have anything that you need me for help?"

    "Father, because of me, it brought a lot of troub

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    t when Quincy saw her limp and Dina and Nora get out of the car and help her up, he stopped. At this time, Ellie slowly walked out of the room, smiled and held his arm. She said in a low voice, "There are so many people here. Don''t arouse others'' suspicion. Let''s go back and talk about it."

    After getting in the car, Wanda''s eyes turned red. Dina looked back and happened to see that Ellie was holding the hand of Quincy. She frowned tightly. Were men so greedy?

    "Wanda, we are fighting now. Don''t be influenced by our opponent."

    Wanda took a deep breath and smiled with a pale face, "Don''t worry. I''m fine."

    She glanced through the rearview mirror and saw the man and woman standing hand in hand. Before this, she had never thought that she would be separated from Quincy. They had experienced so many things, and they had a lovely Estella. They loved each other deeply, but now it seemed that these were just her wishful fantasy.

 Chapter 619 The Identity Of A Policeman

    After returning to the home of Quincy, Ellie took a quick look at him and then walked to the opposite of him. She sat down and said softly, "I know you are not feeling well, but should we calm down first and think about what to do?"

    "Why should I be rational? I shouldn''t have believed what you said! " Quincy unbuttoned irritably. "I quit this game. You can do whatever you want!"

    "If you quit now, do you want to leave Wanda alone to face Roman?" Ellie frowned and looked at him, "We didn''t expect that Wanda would get involved in this matter. But now that we have come to this point, can we go back? "

    Seeing that Quincy didn''t say anything, Ellie continued, "If you really worry about Wanda, I can find an opportunity to talk to her."

    Quincy sneered. "Do you think she will see you? Will she believe what you said?"

    "But I think Wanda is much smarter than you think..."

    Quincy interrupted Ellie unhappily, "I hope you won''t interf

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    u to do so?"

    Vivian''s long and thick eyelashes covered her eyes, but the corners of her mouth could be seen raising up clearly. She smiled and said, "It seems that I should correct your misunderstanding about the identity of the spokesperson first. I''m spokesperson for the clothing brand of the Qin Group, but I''m not selling myself to them. In addition, in private, the clothing brand I endorse is designed by Wanda. I really like her design, so I support her. What''s more, I''m an artist and I can have a good relationship with the fashion circle for the sake of my future plan. I don''t think I have violated any law. "

    "Although the three people are competing fairly now, it seems that it''s not fair to other candidates because of your help. One of them is your boss. Do you think it''s appropriate to do so?" Ellie leaned back with her arms crossed over her chest and said, "If I ask you to delete the post as a policeman, will you agree?"

 Chapter 620 We Cant Let That Smart Woman Be Alive

    Vivian couldn''t help but chuckle. At last, she cleared her throat and said with a smile, "I''ll consult with my company''s legal counselor for these things. If he says it''s illegal, I will immediately delete the post and make a public apology."

    Ellie was so angry that her face changed. She straightened her face and said, "Miss Vivian, this is not a threat from the police. I just hope you can cooperate. I can''t tell you the specific reason yet. "

    "In fact, as a friend of Wanda, it''s normal for me to support her at this time. Madam, I''m afraid I can''t agree to your request. After all, I really hope that she can be the president of the chamber of Commerce. In this way, the South Sea City could become a first-line fashion city. I didn''t do anything wrong, both for public and private interest. I''m sorry, Madam. I have a lot of things to do now. If there''s nothing else, can you... " Vivian shrugged her shoulders and gestured for Ellie to leave.

    Ellie''s face darkened. S

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    , I will give you three days to make Wanda completely disappear from here."

    The man hesitated for a moment and said softly, "Mr. Roman, now Wanda is in the limelight. If we make a move at this time, will it be too..."

    "If we don''t do it now, should we wait until she becomes the president of the chamber of Commerce?" Roman''s eyes darkened. He stood up and walked to the window, "I''m determined to get this position. Besides, it''s impossible for Quincy to do nothing if Wanda is dead. He thought it was so easy for him to be a normal and legal businessman? I''d like to see how capable this Yama is. Of course, it would be better if we could kill two birds with one stone. "

    The subordinate moved his expression slightly and walked to Roman''s side. He whispered in his ear. Roman couldn''t help laughing and said, "Do as you said, but I hope you will never have to implement your method. After all, he is a very helpful person. "

    "Yes, Mr. Roman. I''m going to work now."

 Chapter 621 Take The Advantage

    Looking at Wanda''s new work, Dylan was surprised although it was just a sketch. "You are so busy these days. I didn''t expect you can calm down and draw."

    "I''m busy because I have to protect myself. While drawing was an effective to bring inner peace to myself." Raising her eyebrows, Wanda looked at Dylan and asked, "How long have you studied design?"

    "In fact, a few years ago, I had already signed up in Clari College, and I had been there for half a year. But later..." Dylan smiled bitterly and didn''t go on. Wanda knew that he was referring to the change in his family. "In fact, I have always been interested in design, so when my family situation got better, I immediately signed up for continuing my study. But speaking of talent, I''m still far away from you."

    Dylan put down the sketch carefully, lowered his head and pursed his lips. Then he asked, "Wanda, I know I shouldn''t ask you more, but with your current reputation, you should

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    rly in my heart. You feel guilty to Melanie and regret to Gino. Their appearance and departure make you overwhelmed with grief. Before my operation, I waited for you for the last one minute. When I was sent to the operating room, I suddenly realized that it was really exhausted to love someone more than love myself. I''ve done everything for you, but it turns out that it''s so difficult for us to be together."

    The last sentence of Wanda was like a sigh coming out of her mouth. She smiled bitterly and said, "Sometimes I even wonder if we would have been together if I hadn''t stayed as you required to take care of you when your legs were hurt. Or maybe it was because of your fragility that I took advantage of it. If you can take advantage of the opportunity before I had my operation, I think I would feel that I am important in your heart. By this time, we don''t have to think of these anymore. This is Noni''s house. You''d better leave now."

 Chapter 622 Apology Refused

    Quincy came forward and hold Wanda in arm, "Why should I leave? You are my wife. I stay with you."

    Wanda didn''t struggle. She just stood there numbly and let him hold her.

    "Go back with me. Roman will take action soon. It''s not safe for you to stay here."

    Although his tone was very light, he was still domineering. He held Wanda tightly in his arms and said, "Don''t make me sad again because I can''t protect you well."

    "I once told you that the most painful thing is the person who said he will protect you hurt you instead. We are competitors now. People may think we are working together to usurp the position of chief of the chamber of Commerce. I don''t want to hear such bad news at this time. You said you would give up the campaign, but now you suddenly come out to compete. You broke your promise. It seems to have become your style." Turning her head to look at him, Wanda raised her lips and said, "Since you think I''m so important, you can quit the campaign."

    "I can''t

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ncy.

    "We can''t do anything to him now. Otherwise, we won''t let Wanda do such a dangerous thing alone. Although she is fighting alone, she is fighting for all of us. Of course, you are also the one she wanted to protect. So what we can do is to try our best to protect her."

    Quincy patted on Justin''s shoulder. Later, they walked into the car and sat down. After a long while, Quincy said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."

    Hearing that, Justin was stunned for a while, but soon he knew what he meant. He shook his head and said, "Quincy, in fact, if I were you, I would have done the same thing as you. Wanda would figure it out sooner or later."

    Hearing that, Quincy looked out of the window. The night was still horribly quiet. No one knew what Roman was plotting at this time.

    Recently, Wanda''s actions had driven Roman into a corner. He must had been well-prepared for a counterattack. When the people Wanda arranged came to the South Sea City, the final fight would break out.

 Chapter 623 Midnight Killer

    A black figure approached Wanda''s room quietly and jumped in. Startled, Wanda, who had just fallen asleep, scolded angrily, "What the hell do you want to do?"

    All of a sudden, Wanda felt something was wrong. When she reached out to turn on the light, but the man cut at her with a knife.

    Wanda quickly dodged and ran to the door. The man quickly blocked the door to prevent her from running away.

    "Wanda, Wanda, are you okay?" "Help!" shouted Wanda upon hearing Dylan''s voice. She tried to hide herself from the man in a panic. There was no light, and neither of the two could see each other. Her cry for help obviously irritated the killer, who ran towards the place where she made a sound.

    The door was kicked open by Dylan. He anxiously turned on the light, but the switch was broken. After adapting to the darkness, he quickly ran to the direction of Wanda. At the same time, the sound here had alarmed the people inside and outside the room. The killer also knew that he shouldn''t stay at

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    "You are welcome. This is the order from my wife."

    When Wanda went back to her room, what Justin had just said reminded her that she had already irritated Roman. If she continued to stay here, it would definitely bring trouble to Noni and Adam. However, she couldn''t get her back to Quincy.

    What should she do now?

    The knock on the door woke her up. She turned around and said softly, "Come in."

    Dylan came in with a glass of milk and said, "I''m afraid that you might not be able to sleep well after being tortured all night and frightened, so I made you a glass of hot milk."

    Wanda took it and smiled, "This shouldn''t be your job."

    Dylan''s face turned a little red and didn''t say anything. After a long time, he saw that Wanda seemed to have something on her mind, so he asked, "Are you worried about bringing trouble to them?" Seeing that Wanda nodded gently, he asked, "Are you going back to the Qin family? After all, Elder Justin is right. Only Mr. Quincy can protect you well."

 Chapter 624 Who Gave You The Courage

    Wanda rubbed her forehead and sighed,

    "If you feel embarrassed, I can recommend you a place." Said Dylan.

    Looking up at him, Wanda hint him to continue.

    "My house." Dylan uttered the two words gently, "That place has been forgotten for a long time. It should be safe for the time being."

    "You have underestimated Roman. Although his target is me, he has a lot of ways to force me show up. Hiding was useless! To put it simply, I have to stand in a place where he can see me but he can''t hurt me." Wanda said with a smile.

    Dylan didn''t say anything. After seeing that Wanda drank up the milk, he said softly, "Then you''d better go to bed early. We can think of a solution tomorrow."

    In the night, a figure rushed in Roman''s room. Roman was still awake and the light was on. He looked at the person and smiled, "I knew you would come, so I have prepared a gift for you."

    Then he handed the phone to the person.

    In the video, a girl curled up in a corner and her mouth was gagged. But when the man

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ent of the official chief of the Chamber of the Commerce. Roman will certainly take big actions in the next three days. Even though he failed tonight, he won''t give up. How about we think about what to do in the remaining three days first? As for Dylan, I don''t think he really wants to hurt Wanda."

    Hearing what Justin said, Quincy gradually calmed down. It was right. The most important thing now was to find a way to protect Wanda.

    "Wanda, I did lie to you before. After my father died, my mother and sister went abroad with me. At that time, I only wanted to take revenge, so I joined a killer organization. In the past few years, I had been in that organization. It was not until Roman issued the assassination order that I knew it had something to do with Quincy. So I came to Roman. Roman must have thoroughly investigated my identity and known that I have a grudge against Quincy, so he agreed to hire me." After saying this, Dylan looked up at Wanda and said, "Except this, everything else is true."

 Chapter 625 Kidnapping His Wife Home

    "Where did you go just now?" Wanda asked indifferently.

    "Of course I''m going to find Roman... Wanda, why is the killer so familiar with this place? I am not the one who reveal it, but it''s not difficult to find out. Ray is just an ordinary philanthropist. All the facilities in his house are not much different from that of an ordinary villa. As long as the killer walks around here two more times, it''s not difficult to escape."

    Wanda sighed, "It turns out that every day you stay with me and everything you do here is one of your tasks..."

    "I haven''t taken you as my task for a long time," Dylan said in a low voice. After a while, he continued, "Wanda, go back to Quincy for the time being. My task failed, and they will send more people here. I have to leave too. Be careful."

    "Where are you going?"

    Dylan lowered his head slowly and smiled bitterly, "As a professional killer, I failed my task. Of course I have to go back to the Organize and be punished. I did check Roman''s

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    upstairs and said, "I also hope that you won''t disturb my wife. Otherwise, no matter who you are, I will make you regret."

    York had already parked his car at the door. When he saw Quincy coming out, he immediately opened the door.

    Looking at the car rushing away, Ellie stamped her feet in anger. She had carefully arranged for so long in order to catch Roman. This man and his family were not simple. The international criminal police had already targeted them, but they could not find any evidence. This time, it was not easy for Roman to show his fox tail, but would suddenly be messed up by Quincy? She couldn''t let this happen!

    She turned around, looked upstairs and walked up quickly.

    Ellie stopped at the door and heard the struggle of Wanda inside. She put her hand on the doorknob, but she was a little hesitant at the thought of what Quincy had just said.

    "Let me go. Quincy, let go of me, you bastard!"

    Pursing her lips, Ellie pushed the door open and walked in.

 Chapter 626 Night Investigation

    Hearing the sound of door opening, Wanda suddenly raised her head. When she saw it was Ellie, she frowned and stopped struggling.

    "I didn''t expect that Quincy''s wife would come back in this way. It''s really eye opening!" Ellie said ironically, looking at Wanda as if she was looking at a clown.

    "This is also a matter between us. What does it have to do with you?"

    "Fortunately, you still remember that you are Mrs. Qin." Ellie crossed her arms over her chest and looked at Wanda, "Just now, Quincy threatened me not to come to you before he left."

    "But you are still here." Wanda raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "I don''t think we have anything to talk about."

    Ellie snorted, "You don''t have to treat me as your rival in love. I have nothing to do with Quincy. I''ve heard Mr. Lance mention you before. He said you were a smart girl. In my opinion, you are just normal. You ran around to mess up our plan at this time just for personal feud. Do you know what we have done in order to catch Roma

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    you whether she has anything to do with it. Get out of here."

    Quincy frowned slightly. "How many people are there?"

    "Mr. Quincy..." York was frightened. It was not because he was afraid, but because he felt that if they exposed themselves just for Dylan, it was not a good choice. Not to mention whether they could escape, it would also make Roman more vigilant.

    With a pair of fierce eyes, Quincy jumped down briskly and walked towards them carefully. But York didn''t dare to think too much and followed him immediately.

    He only knew that if he didn''t save Dylan and watched him being beaten to death, Wanda wouldn''t forgive him if she knew it.

    "I say it again. Give my sister back to me!"

    Hearing Dylan''s words, the strong man turned to him and sneered, "What? Do you still want to kill me? Come on, let''s see how capable you are! "

    York rushed to the front of Quincy first, but was dragged back by Quincy. Quincy looked at Dylan secretly. He also wanted to see how capable Dylan was now.

 Chapter 627 Play A Game

    Dylan quickly took out a gun and pointed it at the man''s head. He shouted with red eyes, "Where is my sister? Take me to see her immediately!"

    The strong man''s face changed with fear. Looking at the person next to him, he cleared his throat and said calmly, "Only boss knows. Dylan, if you do this, you will die. Your organization and boss will not let you go."

    Hearing this, York immediately turned to look at Quincy with fear. If they saved Dylan, the consequences would be unimaginable. Quincy also understood what York meant now. Dylan had more than one enemy. It would be fine if it was only Roman, but if there was an assassin organization, it would be troublesome. If Quincy has to deal with those hidden enemies, he doubted whether he could handle it. After all, his company was also in trouble now.

    Seeing that Quincy frowned, York didn''t even dare to make a sound.

    "Listen, if my sister loses a hair, all of

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    agreed, but she didn''t show up before the flight. Wanda thought that Lois didn''t know how to refuse her at that time, so Lois pretended to agree.

    Wanda hadn''t heard about Lois for a long time. She was confused when she heard Lois again, particularly when it had something to do with Roman.

    "I''ve sent someone in to investigate, pretending to be a guest."

    "You don''t seem to be a busybody. Lois doesn''t have a deep friendship with us. You don''t deserve to take the risk for her," said Wanda, looking at Dina with confusion

    "Of course, I''m just curious, because I just heard that the man who kidnapped Lois told the people here that Roman asked them not to hurt Lois for the time being and wait for his order. We all know Roman. Lois is just nobody. Is she worth him to be so careful? In my opinion, Lois''s background was not that simple. Maybe she approached you for some other purpose, so I decided to interfere."

 Chapter 628 Joking

    "I heard from Justin that you were kidnapped back by Quincy. How did you get out?" Dina looked like she was watching a good show. With the character of Quincy, it was rare for him to be able to hold it until now. "That international criminal police, when she saw you go back, her face should not be very good, right? After all, you are the one who ruined their good plan. "

    "When are you becoming as gossipy like Noni?" Wanda stared at the door. She hadn''t seen Lois before, but she could feel that Lois was a very simple girl when she was chatting with her. If she approached her with other purposes at that time, it only meant that Lois was so good at acting that she didn''t notice it at all.

    Not long after, the subordinate of Dina came back. "Boss, I found out that the woman was indeed kidnapped. She is still locked up, and there are several people guarding her. I heard that she will be sent to the joy house tonight."

    Hearing this, Wanda frowned and said, "Normally, Roman should be care

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ed my eyes, I wanted to find them as soon as possible. But at that time, they were also smart and hid deeply. I couldn''t find them. It''s you who finally found them. Carl sold the news to Quincy again, and Quincy revenged for me. Anyway, he did it for me because of you."

    "Even without me, he will avenge you. He has always treated you as a friend,"

    Wanda said without hesitation.

    Dina sat straight up as she squinted her eyes. "Look, what did I say just now? You know clearly that sometimes Quincy''s means of doing things are too overbearing, but his only purpose is to protect the people he wants to protect. So, since you want to live with him for the rest of your life, don''t think too much. Besides, Ellie and Vera are beauties. Both of them have lived in the same room with him for so long, but he didn''t even touch them. Such a good man is either sick or subdued by a woman. So, Congratulations, Mrs. Qin. Don''t be so stubborn. Be careful that even such a rare good man will run away."

 Chapter 629 This Is A Trap

    After York stopped the car, Quincy raised his eyebrows and looked at Dylan who was standing in front of the car. He smiled and said, "No wonder he is from the killers'' organization. He is much more vigilant than ordinary people."

    Dylan walked to the window and asked Quincy, "Why are you following me?"

    "Of course, it''s not a coincidence!" Quincy tilted his head. "Get in the car."

    Dylan''s face was covered with wounds, and some parts of his face began to bleed. Somehow, looking at him like this, Quincy was a little moved. Dylan was very similar to him when he was a child. They didn''t like this path, but because of their father, they were forced to follow this path.

    "It''s unnecessary. Besides, I don''t like to be followed. Don''t challenge my bottom line anymore."

    With a playful smile, Quincy opened the door and got out of the car. "The South Sea City is not small. You only have twelve hours. You should know that only I can help you."

    Dylan''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect that Quincy would hear all t

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    w it. I saw it." A waitress raised her hand and walked to the front of Quincy, trembling. "Someone came in with several people just now. I saw a woman was dragged over there by a man."

    Quincy tipped him a wink, and York nodded and walked towards that direction, Quincy also followed him.

    Dylan walked into the secret passage carefully. It was impossible for Roman to hide his sister here, unless he had planned everything in advance. Roman was a careful man. As long as he was exposed, it was impossible for others not to find out that Roman was the boss here. If Roman wanted to deal with him, Roman couldn''t put the danger on himself. The election of the chief of the chamber of Commerce was close at hand. If he forced a girl to engage in prostitution, he would lose the qualification for the election forever. This was a trap carefully arranged by Roman.

    No matter it was Quincy, Dina, Wanda, or even him, they were all the people Roman wanted to solve at one time. Now, all the people who should come were here.

 Chapter 630 A Narrow Escape From Death

    Dylan had been here once, and now every step he took made him anxious. Although he knew there was danger inside, he had to continue.

    If Roman wanted him to be fooled, he would lock Wanda and his sister here, because Roman knew very well that he could find this place. That was why he didn''t tell Quincy about it.

    Wanda slammed the heavy door, but there was no sound outside. "Is there anyone else? Help!"

    Her voice was so hoarse so that she had to give up. She had been following Dina all the time just now. Someone came out of nowhere and knocked her out. When she woke up, she found that she was locked in this fully enclosed room. No one could hear her.

    She turned around and ran to a corner. Looking at the girl who was still in a coma with blood all over her body, could this be Lois? She gently patted her on the face and said, "Wake up, wake up."

    It took a long time before the girl waking up. There was only a dim

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    n also supported Lois to leave.

    "Is it enough to tie him up here?" asked York in confusion.

    "If nothing goes wrong, the bomb will explode in two minutes." Without turning around, Quincy simply said to York, "You can stay and record the complete video."

    Stunned, York ran out of the room after them.

    That night, everyone looked particularly embarrassed when they returned home. Dylan and his sister were also brought back by Quincy. York glanced at the faces of the two. He didn''t know what had happened and why Quincy had brought these two people back. They were both Roman''s people.

    Looking at the bruises on Wanda''s body and Lois'', Quincy asked York to call a family doctor, and he took Dylan to the study.

    Looking at the worried look in Lois''s eyes, Wanda said softly, "Don''t worry. It''s okay."

    Ellie was standing upstairs, Wanda raised her head and happened to look into her eyes. She couldn''t help frowning.

 Chapter 631 A New Plan

    After this, Ellie''s original plan had been completely destroyed by them. She did not say a word and went back to her room secretly. She had to wait for an explanation from Quincy.

    Quincy and Dylan talked for a long time in the study. They didn''t come out until Dina and Nora were tidying up themselves and rushed over again.

    Dina turned to look at the direction of the study and asked in a low voice, "Do you think they felt like old friends at the first sight and regret that they meet each other so late?"

    Wanda touched her forehead gently. Then, Dina turned to Lois and said, "Do you know that in order to save you this time, Wanda almost had an accident again? What''s wrong with you brother and sister? You just want to take revenge. Have you ever asked who was right and who was wrong about your father''s matter? If you want to take revenge, you don''t have to kill the other party. Isn''t it the same if you live well?"

    Lois lowered

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ious and noble woman. If it weren''t for the press conference last time, she would never know that in private, she was also a woman who could sacrifice everything for love, so she admired her very much.

    "They? How could it be possible? " This was Wanda''s first reaction. These two people were from two different worlds.

    "My intuition is right." Nora blinked her eyes. She had been interested in many gossips, so she naturally had a conditioned response to this kind of thing.

    Wanda didn''t pay much attention to the gossip of Nora. In fact, as long as the two of them felt comfortable together, that would be fine. Now she just didn''t know what Quincy and others plans were. Roman wouldn''t let them go through the smoothly till the day to announce the election outcome. And the day after tomorrow, the result would be announced. Before that, Roman will certainly take actions. Why were they still in the mood to hold a party at this time?

 Chapter 632 A Mysterious Party

    On the next day, the party was held in Quincy''s new villa. Everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding. After going through a hard time, they rarely had a day to relax themselves. Therefore, they all enjoyed themselves in the party.

    From time to time, Wanda glanced at Quincy. After Quincy went out yesterday, he hadn''t come back until this morning. He took a shower quickly and changed his clothes. Then he went to the study with Urien to talk business until now.

    Up to now, Wanda still didn''t know what had happened to the Qin Group. Quincy had already told everyone to keep it a secret to Wanda before the election result came out.

    People outside all thought that Quincy held this party for votes. After all, after such a big event this time, Qin Group''s reputation had been greatly damaged, and he had been at a disadvantage in this election.

    Looking at the guests, Wanda could tell that most of them were from the business circle of the South Sea City, but there were still two

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    anda went to Urien and asked, "What''s going on?"

    "Don''t worry. All these things are in Mr. Quincy''s plan. I will handle the rest." Urien comforted her in a soft voice, turned around and left with York.

    On the other side, Nora and Dina also couldn''t get any news from Justin and Adam, even though they had tried every means. ''Did Quincy make such a big mess just to let the police arrest Roman? It didn''t make sense.

    When did Roman have something on Quincy?'' They were confused.

    Adam glanced at them and said in a low voice, "In fact, Mr. Quincy didn''t allow us to tell you, not because he was afraid that you would leak the news. According to his words, the less you know, the better. It is good for your safety. Besides, he was framed and had lost the chance of winning the campaign. He just wanted to drag Roman into the mire, so that Wanda could get this position."

    Wanda still didn''t understand.

    At this time, Lance came over and said, "Are you free? Let''s have a talk."

 Chapter 633 A Trap From Quincy

    Of course, Wanda had a lot of questions in her mind. At most, Roman was only a ruthless person. Why so many people joined the action, even Lance could be willing to cooperate with them to act this play? She couldn''t figure it out why Lance did it regardless of Hector''s feeling.

    Quincy was caught inexplicably, and Roman was exposed to be related to drugs dealing. What else didn''t she know?

    After getting on Lance''s car, Wanda kept her head down and waited for Lance to speak first.

    "Do you know that Quincy has reopened the No.3 Mansion?"

    "When did it happen?" Wanda asked in surprise, "It''s impossible. It''s not easy for him to get on the right path. How could he open No.3 Mansion again?"

    "Maybe it''s because after so many things that he finally understood a truth. Wanda, I''ve told you that the government, political, business and the underworld are inseparable in any city. It may be a little complicated. As a law enforcer, I actually agree with the view of Quincy. But the reality is that the three parties'' rights must be chec

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    olve the case, he should be promoted.

    "Wanda, in fact, I think you should trust Mr. Quincy. Although it''s dangerous for him to do so, he doesn''t want to be beaten passively by Roman anymore. Roman was so smart that he would figure out why Mr. Quincy went in sooner or later. Only in this way could he expose his purpose as soon as possible. He asked my brother and York to stay here to protect you. I think he doesn''t want to have any worries."

    Wanda nodded gently. What else could she do now?

    After lunch, Wanda asked York to send her to see Yara. Because of what happened before, Yara didn''t even attend the party the day before yesterday. After the accident of Quincy, Yara only called to ask about the situation. She knew that the hatred between Yara and Roman was so deep, and she always loved Quincy. She was worried about Yara might do something recklessly.

    She thought that Roman wouldn''t be able to hold on for long, and he might went crazy like a mad dog at any time. She didn''t want Yara to get close to Roman at this time.

 Chapter 634 Turn Himself In

    "Aunt."

    Glancing at Wanda, Yara said softly, "I know why you come to me today." Yara pulled Wanda in. "But you should also know that no one can change the decision of Quinn He has arranged for Ron to take over the company, and I''m going to No.3 Mansion to train the new comers for him."

    "Aunt?" Wanda''s eyes widened in surprise. "You should know why Quincy turn himself in! He had to go to jail this time, but no one could guarantee that he would come out again! Why... "

    "Why can I be so indifferent?" Yara interrupted Wanda gently, "Wanda, Quinn came to me the day before yesterday. I asked him the same question as you did. Because I am the one who told him that there must be something happened in the prison."

    As for what happened in the prison, Wanda and Hector had also secretly investigated, but they hadn''t found the exact evidence. What could Quincy do even if he was put in jail? Besides, many of his enemies were locked there. He was courting death if he

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ook out of the window, she continued, "Now he went inside. Isn''t it easier for Roman to kill him?"

    "In fact, Mr. Quincy didn''t mean to let you stay idle. He hoped that you and Mr. Adam could work together to investigate the business of Roman through the chamber of Commerce as soon as possible. We have also sent people abroad to thoroughly investigate his background."

    "Send someone?" Wanda frowned slightly, "You mean, Dylan?" She remembered that Dylan mentioned that he knew Roman''s classmate when he was abroad. If they investigated that place, they might find something.

    "Yes, because we are sure that there was no enmity between us and Roman before. This time he came to the South Sea City and attacked us many times, so his background is also very important."

    Wanda nodded slightly. What York said was right. She and Adam must find out who Roman was with as soon as possible. He had done so many bad things alone, and it was impossible that no trace left.

 Chapter 635 Dont Be Afraid!

    She had been anxious for a week. Although she deliberately made herself busy every day, she was only more and more worried about Quincy.

    Wanda stood at the door of the company for a long time before she saw Urien. When Urien saw her, he was stunned and asked, "Why don''t you go in?"

    "You should know why I''m here. Urien, can you help me to see him?"

    Urien frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "In fact, it''s not that I don''t want you to see him, but that Mr. Quincy... He is afraid that he will change his mind after meeting you. "

    "What kind of reason is this?" Wanda''s eyes turned red, "Is he the boss all the time? He didn''t even tell me he was going to jail. What kind of couple is that? Tell him today, either to see me or to divorce me! I''ll find a lawyer myself! " After saying that, Wanda turned around and ran away.

    After Urien went to the company to find Aaron and told him about the requirements of Quincy, he was about to leave when Aaron stopped him, "I just saw Wanda at the

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    I am also very worried about him when I know that such a big thing happened to him all of a sudden. I didn''t expect that you would have the time to meddle in other people''s affairs. "

    "It''s about the peace of the South Sea City, of course I''m responsible for it. Of course, I also know that the police won''t let such a scumbag go. This kind of person often relies on his intelligence to exploit the loopholes of the law, but don''t forget that a wise man can be ruined by his own wisdom. He should also be one of them. As for my husband, whether he really did something illegal or was framed, the truth will come out sooner or later. " Wanda turned around and looked at Roman with a smile on her face, "Many people think they can cover the sun with one hand, but he forgot whose territory it is."

    With a smile, Wanda turned around and said lightly, "Mr. Roman, I''m sorry. It seems that you can''t help me. Then I won''t waste your time."

    Looking at the back of Wanda, Roman turned around and left.

 Chapter 636 The Appearance Of The Cousin

    Two months later.

    When Wanda received the call from Yara, she heard Yara said anxiously, "Wanda, come here quickly."

    No.3 Mansion was still operated in its original place, and everything remained the same. In the past two months, she had never been here, nor had she visited Quincy. All these were the same as what Quincy had said. If they met, they would only change their decisions.

    She didn''t want to see Quincy get hurt inside, nor did she want to look at this once familiar place.

    Entering Yara''s office, Yara closed the door as soon as she saw her. "Come here. I''ll show you something."

    Yara took out a document and handed it to Wanda, "Do you know this person?"

    Wanda opened it and found that the person in the photo was very strange. She was sure that she had never seen her, but this name... "Lucille Lin?"

    Her surname is also Lin? Her aunt asked her to come here. It shouldn''t be that simple, right?

    "Two days ago, someone cheated in our casino and was caught by a group of our people. Later, t

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ng to sell me as a prostitute. I know." Lucille Lin cried bitterly, "Why did my father do this to me?"

    "Where is your mother?"

    "My mother ran away with another man a few years ago, leaving me alone."

    Wanda looked at her for a while. In fact, Lucille Lin''s features were similar to hers, but her face was paler. It was obvious that she suffered from long-term malnutrition. She couldn''t help but feel sorry for her and said, "Come with me, okay?"

    "I won''t go!" Lucille Lin cried, "Miss, please don''t sell me to that kind of place. I would rather die than go there."

    "What else can I do? Are you going to starve to death here? If you don''t want to be sold to the joy house to pay off your debts, come with me."

    After hesitating for a while, Lucille Lin followed Wanda closely. After two steps, she suddenly leaned against the wall and said, "Miss, I feel dizzy." Wanda walked up to help her. "You haven''t eaten anything for two days. Of course you will faint. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat something first."

 Chapter 637 Murderer

    Seeing that Lucille wolfed down the food, Wanda quickly said, "Slow down. There are so many food here. Take your time and eat slowly. Be careful not to be choked."

    "Miss, you are so beautiful. I can tell at a glance that you are not a bad person."

    "Don''t flatter me. This is the indenture that your father sold you. I''ll give it to back you now."

    Lucille stared at Wanda blankly, forgetting that the food was still in her mouth. She didn''t dare to take it. She wouldn''t get any reward if she didn''t do anything. What''s more, the contract was worth one million and three hundred thousand dollars. She didn''t know it before, but after she knew it, she had made up her mind to pay off her debt slowly. Now that Wanda suddenly gave her such a great favor, she didn''t know what to do.

    "Miss, why do you help me?"

    "There is no reason. Just take it as a good deed of mine." After paying the bill, Wanda left.

    Although blood was thicker than water, there was no love between her and this so-called cousin. She was ki

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    as afraid that they were not dead, so I stayed a little longer. I didn''t expect that the bomb exploded in advance, so I was injured. I''ve done what I want to do. You don''t have to investigate anymore. It''s really me. You can arrest me. "

    Hector exchanged a look with Wanda and said with a smile, "It''s the first time that I''ve seen a murderer cooperate so well. Miss Lucille, are you sober now?"

    "Of course, I''m sober. I can tell you whatever you want to know. "

    Her anxiety made Wanda frown. She seemed to be afraid that they didn''t believe that she had killed someone.

    "Then what''s your motive for killing?"

    "The dead..." As soon as she said these two words, tears fell down. She quickly reached out and wiped them. "One of them is my mother, and the other is my mother''s lover. My mother abandoned me and my father for that man. I hate her. I hate her very much. If it weren''t for her, my father wouldn''t be addicted to gambling. He wouldn''t be with those bad guys, and he wouldn''t sell me either." What?

 Chapter 638 Many Doubts

    Wanda took off the coat and handed it back to Hector. She said softly, "She might just wake up and haven''t regained her consciousness yet. How about this? You can come here for the statement tomorrow." She winked at Hector, and Hector agreed.

    He walked to Lucille and whispered, "As a friend of Wanda, I kindly remind you that if you give a false statement, both the real murderer and you will go to jail."

    "No, I''m the real murderer. I didn''t give a false confession. I didn''t lie to you. It''s true!" Lucille shouted at Hector anxiously.

    Hector turned to take a look at Wanda and left.

    Tears welled up in Lucille''s eyes. Wanda just looked at her quietly for a long time. She walked back to her side and sat down. When Lucille calmed down, she looked at Wanda and said, "Miss, please tell your friend that I really killed them. I don''t want to waste the police''s efforts."

    "Do you know who I am?"

    Lucille was stunned, "You are from No.3 Mansion. Besides, you must be someone with importa

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    st helping you. After this case is settled, you have to work for me to pay off my debts. Although I''m your cousin, I''m still a businessman. "

    "But Sis Wanda, I killed someone. I will be in prison for a lifetime. If I can''t pay it back in this life, I will definitely pay it back in the next life."

    "Will people have a next life? Do you still believe that there is reincarnation in this world? If there was reincarnation, should there be retribution? After my parents'' accident, your father not only didn''t help me, but also went to my house to take away all the valuable things. I was less than seven years old at that time! They also said that I was a jinx and killed my parents. My childhood was all over under the shadow of this sentence. If there is really a next life, shouldn''t they become my servant to do everything for me? Do they deserve it? You don''t deserve it! "

    Wanda said coldly on purpose, just because she didn''t want Lucille to be stupid enough to take the blame for others.

 Chapter 639 Yara Disappeared

    Wanda had something to do, so she couldn''t stay with Lucille every day. She was afraid that Lucille would really do something stupid like what Hector said, so she asked Lois to take care of Lucille, and she went back to the Chamber of Commerce to meet with Adam.

    At this moment, she suddenly received a strange call. When it was connected, she heard the anxious voice of Carl, "Wanda, go to find your aunt right now."

    "What''s wrong?" With a document in her hand, Wanda looked at it and frowned tightly. She handed the document to Adam and said, "Check this company."

    Noticing that Wanda didn''t take his words seriously, Carl became more anxious. "Listen to me carefully, Wanda. Someone sent me a video in which your aunt was following Roman. I was locked and couldn''t go out now. I can do nothing but to borrow a phone to call you."

    "Okay, don''t worry. I''ll call her right away."

    Hanging up the phone, Wanda said to Adam. "This company appeared in Roman''s c

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    earn from your brother. I can''t afford some protection."

    "Why are you so serious? It''s a matter of course for a man to protect a woman." Aaron smiled and reached out his hand. But he withdrew it awkwardly halfway. At that moment, he suddenly wanted to rub her hair for no reason. Her pale face made him feel sorry for her.

    "I know Taekwondo, maybe you are protected in the end." Wanda picked up a wooden stick which was as thick as her wrist and turned to look at Aaron who had been looking at her with a smile. "Wait a minute. I''ll make a phone call first."

    Wanda walked to the side, called Adam and said softly, "Adam, call Roman and tell him that you have something to discuss with him. Don''t ask anything now. I''ll explain to you when I come back. Anyway, you must help me stall him." Later, she took Aaron''s hand and walked a little further. "Let''s wait here. If Roman is here, we''d better let him leave for the time being. We can''t deal with him alone."

 Chapter 640 An Ordinary-Look Talent

    They waited here for a long time, but Roman didn''t come out. Wanda was anxious and called Adam immediately, "Adam..."

    "Wanda, I''m talking to Mr. Roman. What can I do for you?"

    "Roman?"

    Before Wanda could finish her words, Adam gave her a hint. Turning to look at Aaron, Wanda said, "Well, you guys talk first. I''ll come to you later."

    "Okay."

    Before Adam hung up the phone, Wanda heard Roman''s voice clearly.

    "He has been in the city all the time?" Wanda said angrily, "I''ve been feeding mosquitoes here for a long time."

    Aaron pulled Wanda who was about to walk forward and smiled, "Just now when you were on the phone, I thought carefully. You''d better wait here for York and others to come. I''ll go to see what''s going on inside first. Now you know that Roman is not here, so it''s enough for me to go in alone. There are still some guards in the room. We must wait for York to come over. If you go in with me now, I

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    . After that man finished speaking, he left. Carl was stunned for a moment and asked, "What does he mean? Is he challenging me? "

    Quincy also stood up and said lightly, "Let''s go back and have a look."

    Carl turned on the computer, and in the video, it was Wanda and Aaron. They were in a mess, supporting each other in an old house. There was also an audio record, and Carl clicked it quickly.

    "Mr. Quincy, I didn''t expect that we would contact each other in this way. I wonder how you are doing inside recently."

    It was Roman''s voice.

    "Is the video interesting? I have calculated the time. From the time you saw the video to the time when the house exploded, there may be three minutes left. Your Aunt, your wife and your brother will all disappear from this world! Next, I will give you a choice question. If you choose yes, I will let them go. If you choose no, they will have to pay for your willfulness. Hah-hah... "

 Chapter 641 Press The Confirmation Button

    Sure enough, a dialogue box popped up soon, and it said, "Send Alex Gao out of prison within three days. I don''t care what method you use. Do you agree or not?"

    Carl heard the sound of Quincy''s hand joints clashing, blue veins stood out on his forehead. "Mr. Quincy, what should we do now?"

    The countdown had begun, and there was only one minute and thirty seconds left. Turning to look at Carl, Quincy said in a low voice, "Click ''confirm''. I have something to do outside."

    "What? Do you really have to promise him? " Before Carl finished his words, Quincy had disappeared.

    Taking a glance at Alex, who was reading a book in his arms, Quincy smiled coldly. While walking, he stretched his muscles and bones, walked up to the felony criminals and patted them on the shoulders. They had been beating him for two months. If he didn''t practice his fighting skill, he might have to be the sandbag for the rest of his life.

    Those criminals turned to him and ask

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    foreigner! This should be a kind of password, something like the Morse Code. We have experts in the police station. They can solve it. "

    "Then hurry up." Carl said excitedly, "I have to tell Mr. Quincy about it."

    York took Wanda and others back to the hospital. Fortunately, they only suffered some bruises. When Wanda knew that Quincy had known that they had an accident there, she was more convinced that it was a conspiracy of Roman from the beginning to the end. As soon as Adam got the news, he rushed to the hospital and said anxiously, "I''ve been with Roman all the time today. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with him. Why did this happen?"

    Wanda shook her head and smiled bitterly, "He is really a horrible man. Everything is in his plan, and there is no loophole. "

    York said quickly, "But Mr. Quincy is not in his plan. Mrs. Wanda, since Mr. Quincy let me in to save you, he knows that you are all right. I think he has figured out a way."

 Chapter 642 I Almost Got The Wrong Person

    After Yara came out, they hurried over. Wanda looked at her worriedly and asked softly, "Aunt, are you okay?"

    Yara smiled awkwardly and said, "It''s okay. It''s just that you seem to be implicated again."

    "As long as you are fine, everything will be alright. Don''t do this again. A scumbag like Roman will have his retribution sooner or later. He doesn''t deserve you to risk your life."

    Looking at Wanda, Yara couldn''t help laughing, "It seems that Roman deliberately led me there. I was too angry at that time and didn''t think too much. Otherwise, such a thing wouldn''t have happened. "

    After Wanda sent them away, she came to Lucille''s ward again. Seeing that she was covered with wounds all over her body, Lois was shocked and asked, "Wanda, are you okay?"

    "I''m fine. It''s just a bruise."

    Lucille looked at her nervously, but she didn''t dare to make a sound.

    Lois glanced at them and said softly, "I''m going to buy you some drinks. You guys have a talk first."

    Wanda nodded

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    elf several years ago in her." Speaking of this, Wanda turned to look at him, "Do you think Lucille looks like me? Did you almost regard her as me when you came back today? "

    Seeing that Quincy pursed his lips without saying anything, Wanda immediately sat up straight and looked at him with a smile. "Do you really think of her as me?"

    "It was supposed to be, but when I approached her, she smelled different from you. You don''t wear perfume, but there is a kind of fragrance that I am very familiar with. Besides, you are my wife. How can I mistake you for someone else?" Quincy held her more tightly. "Roman can''t escape this time. The South Sea City has assisted the international police in the comprehensive pursuit of him. I believe that he will soon fall into the net. By that time, we will take back all our family, including Bishura, Anna and Estella. We will never be separated again."

    That was why he came back to the underworld. He had to protect his family in his own way.

 Chapter 643 Ask For Forgiveness

    On the second morning, as soon as Wanda got up and went downstairs, the servant told her that Lucille had left a letter to her and left.

    Wanda couldn''t help but sigh. Although she had tried her best to persuade her to stay, she might have something more important to do. But now she really liked this seemingly weak but actually strong cousin. Looking at the letter in her hand, she couldn''t help but chuckle. It was really rare for a young girl at her age to write letters.

    When Wanda was about to open it, Quincy came downstairs. She put the letter in her bag and planned to read it later when she got it to the studio. Quincy walked up to her. Although he looked much thinner than before, he still looked energetic after what happened last night.

    He reached out to hold Wanda in his arms and smiled. "How about we go to Paris during this rare free time? We can take it as a honeymoon again and pick up Estella and others by the way."

    "By the way?" Wanda raised her eyebrows in displeasure, which made Quincy burst into laughter.

    "

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ile on her face, Lucille quickly went to find a suit of clothes for him. "It''s almost time for work. I''ll bring you breakfast now."

    "No, thanks!" Lawrence said lightly and took a sets of clothes and walked out. Lucille quickly followed him. "Lawrence. Listen to me. I really didn''t mean to leave without saying goodbye. I was left by my father''s..."

    Lucille stopped and didn''t go on. She just lowered her head and followed Lawrence. Lawrence suddenly stopped and turned around. The unconscious Lucille directly bumped into his arms. She was so scared that she raised her head and took two steps back. "I''m sorry."

    "What''s wrong with your father?"

    Lawrence seemed to be a little curious, quietly looking at Lucille''s red eyes.

    "Don''t worry. It''s all over. Lawrence, please forgive me this time. It won''t happen again." Lucille adjusted her mood and looked at Lawrence with a pleasing look again.

    "Don''t keep begging for my forgiveness. I just want to say..." Lawrence suddenly smiled. "I don''t need to go to the company today."

 Chapter 644 Take You As My Adopted Daughter

    On the other side, Livia was dissatisfied with Enzo''s decision to keep Lucille. The two of them were talking in the study, "Haven''t you seen through this woman''s scheming? Who did she think she was? At that time, we saw that she was clean and considerate, so we kept her here. I didn''t expect that now I feel that we are leading a wolf into our house. I''m a woman. I know better than you what she is thinking. She has a crush on Lawrence and wants to take advantage of my family. Can''t you see that?"

    "Maybe I didn''t know it before, but now I''m sure I know it." Enzo looked at Livia with a faint smile and said, "So, as a woman, you only know how to intrigue at home all day long and don''t care about anything outside."

    He put a newspaper in front of Livia and said, "Read it carefully."

    Livia looked at him in confusion and unfolded the newspaper, which was not the one that usually appeared at home. She said disdainfully, "I didn''t expect you to be interested in the entertainment section as well!"

    "Our servant, Lyle, was

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    t his hands on her shoulders. "Did my mother tell you that she wanted you to be her adopted daughter?"

    It turned out that he also knew?

    Seeing that Lucille was in a daze, Lawrence smiled and said, "In fact, I think it''s a good thing. I know what kind of person you are in the past three years. In fact, I have always regarded you as my sister. If I can really have a younger sister as cute as you, that''s also a good thing."

    Younger sister? Lucille felt bitter in her heart.

    "By the way, Lucille, do you know Harold?"

    Seeing that he suddenly changed the topic, Lucille looked up at him in confusion and nodded. "He is a big shot in our school. Although he has graduated for several years, there are still many topics about him. It seems that he came back to the school two or three years ago. I happened to be in charge of receiving him. That''s the way I know him."

    Lawrence walked to the mirror, straightened his tie, smiled, turned to her and said, "He is not just a student. He is the first heir of the Mo Group."

 Chapter 645 Come To Beg For Mercy!

    She was not interested in the identity of Harold, but she didn''t know why Lawrence suddenly mentioned it.

    Lawrence turned to look at her seriously and said, "If I want you to help me and ask him to save our company, can you agree?"

    Lucille''s eyes narrowed. She just knew Harold, and she remembered him just because...

    Moreover, if Harold had the identity as he said, how could he possibly remember her?

    Looking at her eyes, Lawrence smiled gently and reached out to rub her hair gently. "Well, don''t be embarrassed. I just said it casually. It''s okay. I''ll figure it out a way myself."

    She gently bit her lower lip and said, "Does the company really encounter a big problem now?"

    "What kind of big problem can it be in front of me? I can handle it all. Well, you can stay at home today. I can go to work by myself. "

    Lawrence left. And he had been away for several days and hadn''t come back. Lucille was very anxious. She went to as

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ig favor...

    On the way, she had already thought about how to move and reason him. Although there was something wrong with the Yan Group, it was still a century old enterprise with a good prospect. If he helped them through the difficulties, he would definitely make more profit in the future.

    She didn''t know much about business. She only knew that she should say that, but when she saw Harold, she couldn''t say a word.

    Harold frowned as he said, "You worked so hard to find me just to look at me without saying anything?"

    "No, no. Actually, I... I... I just want to invite you... I just want you to help the Yan Group. There are some cash flow problems in their business and they are in trouble now. So I hope you can help them. "

    Hearing her words, Harold looked at her expressionlessly for a long time. Suddenly, he burst into laughter, but his smile was full of mockery. "I can help anyone, except the Yan group. It''s impossible!"

 Chapter 646 He Hates Her Very Much!

    She was forced to look into his eyes. His eyes almost burned her to ashes. This man looked exactly like Rory. Every breath of his made her feel painful.

    They were not the same person!

    Lucille kept telling herself, as if she was hypnotizing herself. How could Rory have such a cold look? He cherished her so much that he wished he could give her the whole world.

    Tears streamed down her face. Harold looked at her coldly and said, "How about I ask you in another way? Who gave you the courage to come to me alone? What do you want to trade with me? "

    Lucille took two steps back and looked up at him. Her pink face had lost its color. Finally, she said softly, "I hope you can help the Yan family. In fact, the Yan Group has great potential. They just encountered problems for the time being. Mr. Harold, please save them. No matter what you ask me to do, I can do it."

    The smile on his face became more and more obvious. He sneered, "Whatever?" Speaking of this, his face changed. He suddenly reached out

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    that there was hatred in his eyes when he looked at her. She didn''t expect that three years later, he would be full of hostility. But she really didn''t remember when she had offended him.

    When she ran out of the gate of the Mo family, she didn''t dare to look back. She almost ran all the way back to the Yan family.

    Standing at the door of Yan family, Lucille frowned painfully. She had the courage to go to Harold because she was afraid that something might happen to Lawrence But in the end, she could only return empty handed. How could she face Lawrence like this?

    She slowly walked into the house, only to find that there was no one at home. It was so late, but... Was Lawrence still in the company? She quickly took out her phone and dialed Lawrence''s number. After a few rings, Livia answered, "Lucille?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ Mrs. Livia, where is Lawrence?"

    Livia''s voice choked with sobs, "Lawrence is not feeling well all of a sudden. It may be something wrong with his heart. We are all in the hospital now."

 Chapter 647 Let Me Think Of A Way

    After hanging up the phone, Livia frowned and looked at Lawrence. He was on a drip now, and his face was as pale as paper. "I don''t understand. Your father has said before that Lucille is the sister-in-law of Quincy. Quincy is a well-known rich man in the South Sea City, and even the whole J City. With his help, it''s easy for us. We don''t need to go to that Harold for help."

    "In fact, I''ve heard that Quincy and his wife went abroad. I''ve heard something about them. This time, they survived from a disaster. I heard that Quincy has assigned the tasks to its subordinates and will not come back in a year or so. But we can''t wait that long in the company. "

    "What are you talking about? This is his sister-in-law. As long as we adopt Lucille as our daughter, our business is his business. How can he just play?" Livia was extremely angry, but in fact, she felt sorry for Lawrence. He was not in good health, and for the company''s affairs, he had been so tired that he was sent to the hospital

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    he hospital.

    But what could she do after she left the hospital? How could she go to beg Harold? She couldn''t agree to his condition at all. She couldn''t promise him in any way.

    She took out her phone and called Wanda after thinking for a long time. As soon as the phone rang, she answered, "Sis Wanda."

    "Lucille, what''s wrong? What''s up? "

    "Nothing. I just want to know how you are doing recently. I didn''t tell you face to face when I left last time. I always feel sorry for you. "

    After a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, Wanda said softly, "You don''t have to feel sorry for me. We are sisters. We should be frank and sincere to each other. If you can''t even trust in me, who else can you trust? Everything will be over. Most importantly, don''t shackle yourself. " Wanda was still worried that Lucille couldn''t let go of what happened to her parents.

    At this moment, Estella''s sweet voice came from the side, "Mommy, can we really go to Switzerland today?"

 Chapter 648 A Sudden Wedding

    Stunned, Lucille asked softly, "Wanda, who is this little girl?"

    "Oh, this is my daughter, Estella. There is nothing important at home for the time being. So I came to Paris to look for my daughter. How about this? You can fly over right now and play with us as a distraction."

    "No, have a good time."

    Lucille hung up the phone quickly as if she was afraid that Wanda would find out her intention. After hanging up the phone for a long time, her heart was still beating fast. Wanda was her cousin whom she just recognized. When she was in the South Sea City, Wanda had helped her too much. How could she bother her again? She regretted what she had done on the spur of the moment.

    At this moment, her phone rang. It was Lawrence. She answered it without hesitation, "Are you okay?"

    Hearing that, Lawrence couldn''t help but chuckle, "Can you stop being so nervous all the time? My parents are leaving now. Can you come back if it''s convenient for you? I have something to tell you."

    She had not gone far, so she agreed i

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    e.

    As soon as she entered the door, Lawrence immediately came to her with bright red roses in his hands. He knelt down and asked, "Lucille, are you willing to marry me?"

    Lucille looked at him in a daze. ''What was going on? Lawrence had just said yesterday that he would talk about it after the trouble of his company was over and he gets better. Why he changed his mind so sudden?'' Lucille thought.

    Lawrence was still staring at her, with expectation on his face. She reached out and pulled him. "What are you doing? Who allowed you to leave the hospital?"

    "Because of this illness, I suddenly understand a lot of things. Some people should not be missed. Lucille, promise me."

    Both Livia and Enzo looked at her and said, "Accept it, Lucille. You know what kind of person he is? We are all shocked. He asked us to prepare for your wedding suddenly. As long as you agree, the wedding can be held tomorrow. We have booked everything."

    Lucille was surprised. She wondered how many things they had done in just one day.

 Chapter 649 Unbelievable

    Everything seemed to be in a dream. She was going to marry Lawrence on the second day. It had only been two days since she was proposed. But everything had become a foregone conclusion. All the invitations had been sent out, including those relatives of the Lin family. They didn''t have any contact before, but when they heard that she was going to marry the crown prince of the Yan family, they all called to congratulate her and said that they would arrive early on the wedding day.

    She didn''t bother Wanda and Quincy because they were abroad.

    Although everything seemed inconceivable, wasn''t it the best ending for her?

    She had known Lawrence for so many years. They knew each other and cherished each other. Besides, he had Rory''s heart in his body. In a sense, she wanted to make up for her mistakes to Rory in the past by marrying Lawrence.

    But somehow, she just felt a little uneasy.

    At this time, she suddenly received a call from Harold. "I heard from the housekeeper th

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    every few steps, and she had no time to care about anything. She just wanted to go back quickly and ask what had happened last night.

    She rushed into the house like a lunatic. The servant asked worriedly, "Where did you go last night? Mr. Lawrence looked for you everywhere, but he was angry and anxious and fell sick again that he was sent to the hospital."

    This sentence extinguished all her anger and sadness. She rushed to the hospital again. There was no one else in Lawrence''s ward. She quietly walked in and looked at the person lying on the bed with his eyes closed.

    When he heard her footsteps, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her for a long time, as if he was looking at a stranger.

    "Where did you go last night?"

    "Shouldn''t I the one who ask you this question?" Lucille said in a gentle voice. She was afraid that Lawrence''s situation would got worse if she spoke louder. "I was with you before I went to bed. Where did I go later? How did I get there?"

 Chapter 650 Too Many Changes

    Lawrence looked at her in disbelief and said, "Last night, we drank a little together because you were very afraid and very uneasy because of the upcoming wedding. Then you said you were a little drunk and left alone. I was worried about you at midnight and went to see you, but you were not in the room. Do you know how worried I am? Why do you ask me now? "

    At this moment, Livia came in. As soon as she saw Lucille, she rushed over and said, "How dare you come here? How shameless you are to show up in front of us again? "

    Lucille was stunned, "What do you mean?"

    "What do I mean?" Livia sneered, "Do you want me to show you those dirty photos? Which man did you hang out with last night? Please don''t tell me that those photos are all fake? Then explain to me, where on earth did you go last night? No one at home saw you go out. If you didn''t have a guilty conscience, why did you leave home secretly? I am not the only one who received these photos, but also all the shareholders of the company did."

    Livia was so angry that her face turned blue. "Lucille, I just saw that my son liked you and didn''t care about your origin. You don

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    for Lawrence here. She had come this way for too many times. Even if her eyes were closed, she could find the way to find his ward.

    She had prepared for what cold words the Yan family would say when they saw her, but it didn''t matter, as long as they could see Lawrence.

    "Lawrence!" There was no one else in the ward except him. Lucille called him timidly.

    Lawrence had been tidied up. Hearing her voice, he turned to look at her and gently raised his lips. "Lucille, you''re here."

    His smile was as gentle as before. It felt like what had happened in the past few days was just a nightmare. Now was it the time to wake up from the dream?

    Lawrence walked over, he reached out and rubbed her hair. As before, he said in a spoiled tone, "Why are you standing here?"

    Lucille''s heart was filled with bitterness, and all the grievances surged out. "Lawrence, I..."

    "Don''t say anything. Just forget what happened before. When I recover, our wedding will be held again."

    "Wedding?" After what happened last time, how could the Yan family pretend as if nothing had happened and resume the ceremony?

    "Don''t you want to marry me?"

 Chapter 651 Why Do You Hate Me

    "Let''s go back."

    Lucille came to her senses and reached out to help Lawrence, but he sub-consciously withdrew his hand. A trace of disgust flashed through his eyes, but soon disappeared, so fast that she almost thought it was her illusion.

    "It''s okay. I''m fine. Lucille, please help me with something."

    "Okay." Lucille held the packages in her hand, but her enthusiasm had gradually cooled down. After getting along with Lawrence for three years, she had a deep understanding of him. Now he seemed to be no different from before, but under these tenderness, there was a huge alienation.

    "How is your family now?" All of a sudden, Lawrence turned to look at her and asked, "What can I do for you?"

    "No... No, I''ll handle it," lowering her head, Lucille said softly. She didn''t tell them what had happened at home, and there was no need to say it again. She didn''t even want to face it herself. Why should she let more people know her embarrassment?

    Lawrence didn''t ask more about it.

    When they arrived at Yan family, Lucille stopped at the door and said softly, "Lawrence, I''ll come t

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    s soft as possible. "Lucille, we will get married soon. From today on, shall we formally be together?"

    No matter how restless she was now, she understood the meaning of Lawrence.

    Lucille reached out to turn on the light, and the yellow in the room diluted the flirtatious atmosphere between the two. She looked up at Lawrence, and a smile appeared on her pale face. She said softly, "I want you to marry me in a healthy condition. Take care of yourself first."

    Lawrence took a look at her, with a complicated look in his eyes. Finally, he smiled and kissed her on the forehead. "Good night."

    After the door was closed, Lucille stood there for a long time, motionless.

    The second morning, as soon as the car drove out of the villa, Harold saw Lucille waiting for him at the gate.

    He chuckled, "Not too stupid."

    Lucille walked to his window and looked at him quietly. Harold rolled down the window and frowned at the gaunt Lucille. "Shouldn''t you stay with your beloved now? You look so tired. Is it because absence makes the heart grow fonder? Did you work all night last night? "

 Chapter 652 Investigated Her

    Ignoring the irony in his words, Lucille opened her pink lips and asked, "What on earth happened?"

    Harold just smiled without saying anything.

    "You promised Lawrence that you would help him get through the difficulties, but you wanted him to marry me? Or do you have to sleep with me? " She thought for the whole night, and only this answer could explain all the strange things happened yesterday.

    Harold opened the door and got out of the car. Looking down at her, he raised his thin lips and said, "What''s the difference between the two? A marriage without love is a game of sex between two adults."

    No wonder there were no conditions. Lucille held her hands tightly and looked at this face that made her so worried that her life was worse than death.

    It was impossible for Rory to say that. She kept reminding herself that the man in front of her was just a man who looked exactly like Rory, but what Harold said was like a sharp knife, stabbing her heart hard.

    Looking at Lucille''s pale

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    er later. "

    She was attentive and arranged everything well. Livia had always been a vigorous and resolute woman. She used to be her idol, but after seeing through her true face under the cover of exquisite makeup, she knew that what she was most capable of was her hypocrisy.

    Lucille withdrew her hand secretly.

    Lawrence looked at her sternly. His eyes were as clear and bright as dark diamonds, as if they were fixed on a spring water, which was the same as usual. If she hadn''t heard it with her own ears, she would have protected him to the end no matter who said that Lawrence was hypocritical. Seeing that she was absent-minded, Lawrence asked seriously again, "Lucille, what happened?"

    "Nothing. The shoes didn''t fit when I came back. I threw them away," looking into Lawrence''s eyes, Lucille said softly. Seeing that they were all relieved, she added casually, "But fortunately, I met an acquaintance just now, and he sent me back. Otherwise, my feet may be rubbed and blistered today."

 Chapter 653 Is This A Demonstration

    She had been standing here barefoot for so long, and the soles of her feet were blistered. No one even thought about bringing a pair of shoes for her. The so-called care was all on the surface. They wouldn''t do anything for her but just said it.

    "Really? Who is it? "

    "His name seems to be... Harold." Pretending not to care about it, Lucille mentioned the name as she went upstairs and said, "I''m a little tired today. Enjoy your meal. I won''t eat."

    Livia gave Lawrence a wink, and he stepped forward to hold Lucille tightly. "Look at your feet. You can''t walk smoothly. How about I carry you up?"

    "How dare I?" Lucille smiled as she turned her head. Lawrence was stunned. She looked at his daze and smiled, "Didn''t you say that you would take good care of yourself and then marry me? Don''t pretend to be strong at this time. Go and have a good rest."

    Seeing that there was no flaw in Lucille''s answer, Lawrence felt relieved. He felt that when she looked at him up and down just now was just his illusion. But he did not release his ha

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    s. When she passed by the study of Lawrence, she heard the voice of Livia, "The thing that Harold sent today is obviously to hint you. Lawrence, for the sake of the company, you should hold back your grief and have sex with that woman as soon as possible."

    "Mom, I really can''t do it! I feel sick to look at her, even more disgusting than looking at those whores! She used to pretend to be noble and innocent as the eldest daughter of the Lin family in front of me. Who knows she would... " Lawrence didn''t want to continue what he wanted to say. "Every time I see her, I can think of the humiliation I suffered on the wedding day!"

    Livia snorted, "She is a slut. This is her only value in use now. If you can make good use of this, you will get back what you have lost. Take it. This is what Mommy prepared for you. We will find an opportunity to go out tomorrow night. There will only be you two at home. Seize the opportunity."

    Lucille turned around and went downstairs. Her body trembled even more, and tears fell desperately silently.

 Chapter 654 As You Wish

    A black Maybach slowly stopped at the gate of the Yan family. The light of the car shone on the woman standing on the roadside. She stretched out her hand to block the dazzling light and looked through the crack of her fingers. A finger stretched out of the window and hooked at her. She walked over and opened the door and got in when she saw clearly that it was Harold in the car.

    "Why are you in such a hurry? Why are you waiting for me outside? "

    Lucille took a deep breath and said softly, "Will you really save the Yan family?"

    "Whether I save it or not, does it have anything to do with you? Shouldn''t you think about your future first? You have sold yourself to me, and the Yan Family treated you well just because I said something to them." His voice was cold and evil, like a dark night Devil coming out of hell. His eyes were full of playfulness, as if she was completely naked in front of him and he could easily see through her heart.

    "Stop it." Lucille spoke in a hurry. It was not strange that all the cold-blooded words came out of Harold''s mouth, but she didn''t want to see him say those

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ."

    "I''m not drunk!" Pulling her hand more tightly, Lawrence poured himself a glass of wine and drank up. Such Lawrence made her feel afraid, and Lucille began to struggle desperately.

    However, every time she struggled, Lawrence strengthened his grip, which tightly suppressed her. "Let me go. You hurt me."

    All of a sudden, Lawrence stretched out his hand and swept all the things on the table to the ground. He pressed Lucille on the table and said, "Or, you like it to be done in an exciting way, don''t you? Well, I''ll fulfill your wish today. "

    Lawrence seemed to have completely turned into another person. He kept saying, "Sooner or later, you will be mine. Don''t pretend to be pure and lofty in front of me. If I don''t see your true face, I will think that you are a pure greenhouse flower. But I didn''t expect that you are a bitch!" He reached out and tore Lucille''s dress.

    With a sizzling sound, Lucille''s eyes widened. She raised her leg and hit hard at Lawrence. He bent down like a shrimp. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lucille wrapped herself tightly in her clothes and ran out.

 Chapter 655 Finally Agreed

    It was raining heavily outside. Because her dress was broken, it was very difficult for her to run. She couldn''t remember how many times she had fallen. Mud, rain, and tears made her beautiful little face look very embarrassed now. Everything was fake, including family affection and love. Everything she had been protecting was fake.

    Why did the world suddenly become so strange?

    She kept running. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. She couldn''t even find a place to hide from the rain, and she couldn''t walk fluently. She gradually slowed down and walked in the heavy rain. She simply stopped, letting the rain hit her ruthlessly.

    There were several knocks on the door. Leah walked to the door and asked, "It''s so late. Who is it?"

    "It''s me."

    Stunned, Leah opened the door immediately. When she saw Lucille standing in front of her like a drowned rat, she was shocked. "What happened? Come on in. "

    When Lucille finished taking a shower, changed into Leah''s clothes and sat on the bed, Leah poured a cup of hot wa

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    abruptly and said, "Mr. Harold." Then he looked down at Livia.

    "Come to my company with the contract in two hours."

    After saying that, Harold hung up the phone directly.

    Lawrence sat down next to his mother again. She quickly reached out to hold his hand and asked, "How''s it going? What did Harold say?"

    "He asked me to sign the contract in his company two hours later. Mom, the company is saved." Lawrence was so nervous that he collapsed. He held the phone tightly, as if he didn''t believe it was true.

    Two hours later, Lawrence arrived at the Mo Group with a contract. With the towering momentum, the Mo Group had become the benchmark of the J City. Here was the honor that many people longed for and couldn''t reach, and also the only way out for his Yan Group to make a comeback.

    Harold''s assistant, Jace Li, had been waiting for Lawrence downstairs. But when he saw Lawrence coming alone, he blocked his way. "Mr. Lawrence, I''m sorry. Mr. Harold said that Miss Lucille must be present for this contract signing."

 Chapter 656 Its Over

    With an embarrassed look on his face, Lawrence smiled awkwardly and said, "Miss Lucille doesn''t like such formal occasion..."

    "Sorry, this is Mr. Harold''s request." Jace politely stopped Lawrence from going in. He raised his hand to look at his watch and said, "Mr. Harold said that he has been fully occupied for this month. He can take an hour to sign the contract with you today."

    "An hour? Please help me tell Mr. Harold that I had a quarrel with Lucille last night, and she ran out. She hasn''t come back until now. How about we sign the contract first and next time I will take Lucille to invite Mr. Harold to dinner and apologize for him?"

    Jace nodded with a smile, "I will tell you what you said. But Mr. Harold has always been a man of his word. It''s better for you to find Miss Lucille as soon as possible."

    Then Jace walked in.

    Looking at Lucille who was sleeping in the bed with a drip on her hand, Leah sighed again. Lucille had suffered too much, and in the past few days, she seemed to have gone to hell on earth, and all of this clearly had something to do with Harold.

    All of a sudden, her phone rang. Sh

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    She stood up, turned her head to look at Lawrence, handed the contract to him, and said softly, "You have got what you want, and the matter between us is over. I don''t owe anything now."

    Perhaps only Harold noticed that she said she didn''t owe anything. But she did not say who she didn''t owe.

    Lawrence was taken aback. They were still in front of Harold. Even if their relationship had ended today, it couldn''t be now. As long as he hadn''t walked out of the Mo Group''s building, and as long as the capital of the Mo Group hadn''t been formally injected, everything could be changed.

    Lawrence glanced at Harold and quickly and forced a smile. "I know it was my fault yesterday. I''m sorry. I won''t do it again. Didn''t we say in the elevator just now that we would go to get the marriage certificate after Mr. Harold signed the contract? We''re going now."

    "It''s your freedom to get the marriage license, but I may not have time to go." Lucille stared at Lawrence for a long time. But somehow Lawrence felt that although she was looking at him, she was looking at another person. She opened her pink lips and said, "Goodbye."

 Chapter 657 Is There Any Plot

    Harold watched the scene with interest. He didn''t expect this to happen. Jace forced Lawrence out of the room. Harold Looked at the pale faced Lucille, he found that she held the table with one hand to prevent herself from falling.

    "Since you don''t want to leave him, you can go out and ask him to stay. I think he dares not refuse."

    Lucille turned her head to look at him. The blood on her lips was gone. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly and she said with a smile, "I just helped Mr. Harold complete your plan in advance. Aren''t you happy?"

    Without refuting, Harold stood up and put his hands into the bags casually. "Since you have decided, do you still remember the contract between us?"

    "Yes, I do." Lucille turned around and slowly loosened her hand from the corner of the table. "I will go to your home to see you tomorrow."

    Not long after Lucille left, Harold heard Jace''s voice, "Miss Lucille, what''s wrong with you?"

    When Harold walked out, he saw Lucille lying on the ground. Jace had jus

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ne that our Yan family was turned over by a woman who was driven out by us? After all, we don''t know the relationship between Harold and her yet."

    The more Livia thought about it, the more suspicious she felt. The appearance of Harold was so weird that she had to suspect it.

    After listening to Livia''s words, Lawrence thought about it carefully and realized that it was possible. All his friends had laughed at Lucille before, saying that she seemed to be anthomaniac, as if no matter what Lawrence did to her, she would always pester him. But what she said in the Mo Group today did not seem to be said by the same person.

    In other words, he found her different this time when they met again, she was completely different from before.

    Did she really want to take advantage of this opportunity to beat the Yan family up?

    He had met with Harold once and felt that this man was unfathomable. If he really joined hands with Lucille for a bigger conspiracy behind it, then they would have no way to fight back.

 Chapter 658 High Price Servant

    Looking at the worried look on Lawrence''s face, Livia was worried about his health. She patted his hand gently and said, "I''ll handle it."

    He stood up and walked back to her study. After making several phone calls, he finally smiled with satisfaction.

    Lucille went back to the villa and slept for a day and a night. Harold came once, but she did not wake up.

    Seeing this, Jace asked softly, "Sir, Miss Lucille has a high fever all the time. Do you want to send her to the hospital?"

    "Miss Lucille? From now on, there is no Miss Lucille here. She is just a woman that sold to me and I have no idea how to deal with for the time being." Then he walked out.

    Without his consent, Jace didn''t dare to call the doctor. He turned his head to look at the sleeping Lucille, shook his head and followed him out.

    On the second day, the headlines of all the major news said that Lucille had already hooked up with another man. She not only make Lawrence suffer humiliation on the wedding day, but also quickly cuckolded

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ors. Now, the matter had been investigated clearly, and it had been handed over to the police to follow up and deal with.

    Their company had been merged and would be listed again.

    A gorgeous and grand wine party started in the most luxurious hotel in the J City, and the negative news about the Yan Group disappeared.

    When Livia saw that Harold and Lucille were present together, her face changed slightly and winked at Lawrence.

    Lawrence hurried over. The reporters also noticed the appearance of Lucille, so they followed him over.

    "Mr. Harold, I''m really sorry. I don''t know which News agency wrote those news randomly. I''m really sorry for bringing you trouble."

    "What?" Harold looked at him, pretending to be confused. "The news hurt Miss Lucille, not me. You seem to have made a mistake in apologizing to me."

    "Lucille..." Lawrence turned to Lucille.

    "Mr. Harold." She interrupted him in a low voice without even looking at Lawrence and said lightly, "I''m sorry. I want to go to the bathroom."

 Chapter 659 His Dog

    The reporters had swarmed over and surrounded Lucille''s path. "Miss Lucille, have you watched the news these days? Do you have any explanation to the content of those news?"

    Lucille''s face turned pale for a moment.

    "Miss Lucille, we heard that your father killed your mother and is still running away. The police has made him a key wanted criminal, and it is said that you are the one who reported your father."

    The reporter''s question made Lucille''s face turn pale all of a sudden even if she wore makeup.

    "Miss Lucille, do you want to cut off the relationship with your father completely so that you can hang around with the rich without getting implicated?" The reporter''s words were sharp, and he didn''t intend to let her go so easily. "The incident between you and Mr. Lawrence was sensational. Someone once said that you were the most beautiful socialite divas in the city. Miss Lucille, you should know that with your family background, in fact, you would never be regarded as a socialite divas. It is because of your kindness that ma

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ur family wants to keep a woman that humiliated us by our side because we can''t deal with Harold, right?"

    But this was not what Lawrence was thinking about. Lucille had broken up with him in front of Harold. Why did Harold announce to send Lucille to the company today? What was his purpose to do so? Was it really like what his mother said to humiliate him, or did he want Lucille to spy on him? The excitement of saving the company had disappeared. Now he felt a trace of inexplicable fear for Harold because he had no idea what he was thinking.

    On the way back, the two of them kept silent all the way. The spacious car made her feel depressed and cramped. She opened the window, and the cold wind poured in suddenly, blowing her hair in a mess, and it hurt on her face.

    She stretched out her hand and felt the wind sweeping over her fingertips.

    In such a cold and wet night, she inexplicably felt lonely. If there were no these annoying street lights, she might feel a little better.

    "Are you satisfied with my arrangement today?"

 Chapter 660 She Was Planted In The Company

    As soon as she got home, Lucille walked towards her room. Behind her, Harold asked indifferently.

    She turned her head to look at him and smiled. Tears were welling up in her eyes. In fact, no matter what kind of way Harold wanted to destroy her, he would not hate him, just as she was to Lawrence. Although they didn''t deserve to be compared with Rory, she wouldn''t hate them.

    She opened her pink lips gently. "Don''t worry. I will try my best not to embarrass you." After saying that, she turned around and walked to the door of her room. Harold stepped forward and reached out to block her way. Lucille turned around and looked at him. The numb and empty look on her face upset him.

    "Who told you to live in this room all the time? Do you really think that I bought you as a high price servant? " The sarcasm at the corners of Harold''s mouth stung Lucille''s eyes. He directly dragged her to his room.

    Standing in front of him, Lucille said softly, "Mr. Harold, aren''t you afraid of forcing me to death?"

    "You dare not!" "If you dare to die, I will let the Lin family and Yan Family die with

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    -evident to the public. But it might also be that the ability of public relations was not good enough. Lawrence was smart enough to ask her to come to the public relations department to clean up the mess. In fact, she would inevitably deal with those people in the past in the future. The love story she had with Lawrence had moved many people, and now she had become an obscene woman in the eyes of them.

    This job was just a test of how much malicious slander and ridicule she could bear in her heart.

    Since she had no choice and no way back, she had to move forward. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the Yan family, and she didn''t want to give Harold a chance to torture her. She wanted to live not for the Lin family or the Yan family, but because she had too many questions that she hadn''t figured out. She still have many things that she had to finish awaited her.

    When she walked into the public relations department, she happened to hear the original manager saying goodbye to her subordinates. Everyone had seen her coming in, but they all regarded her as a transparent person.

 Chapter 661 A Difficult Problem

    The woman sneered and said, "Anyway, you have to remember in the future that no matter how capable a woman is, it''s useless. The key is to know how to win the boss''s favor in bed. You''d better behave yourself before you learn it. Otherwise, you won''t even know how you will die. "

    After saying that, she passed by Lucille with her belongings in her arms, hit her hard and left with a cold snort.

    "If you want to go with her, it''s not too late. If you want to go, come to my office. I can give you a letter of recommendation." Lucille looked at them with a smile and then walked into her office.

    At ten o''clock in the morning, because of the arrival of Lucille, the company also held a general shareholder''s meeting as usual.

    Lucille had already been mentally prepared. The Yan family would make things difficult for her, especially Livia. She had always been proud. Recently because of Lucille''s matter, she felt embarrassed. Not to mention that Lucille was now officially working in the company, which made her think even more that she had become a joke in the eyes of the people in C City. How could she let her go so easily?

    She said

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    matched.

    When she walked out, she happened to meet Harold. At this time, her mobile phone rang. It was Lawrence. She hung up subconsciously. Harold just glanced at her indifferently. At this time, Jace came in and handed him a pile of documents. The two entered the study together.

    In fact, Harold had never said that she was not free. She could have her parties and space, but she didn''t know why she hung up the call from Lawrence with a guilty conscience just now.

    Lucille walked out and Lawrence just stopped the car. When he saw her, his eyes were slightly tightened. He almost forgot the way Lucille was dressed in luxury clothes. In the past five years, she had served him without complaint or regret like a servant. He had never asked her the reason. Just as he acquiesced in others'' words that it was because Lucille fell in love with him at first sight, and soon her heart would be captured by him completely.

    Knowing that he was not in good health, she could still take good care of him like a servant.

    And it seemed that he had never thought that she would cheat on him one day and she would become someone else''s woman.

 Chapter 662 An Even Of Both Private And Public

    Now in his eyes, her beauty was irony and humiliation.

    Lawrence opened the door of the passenger seat indifferently. Without looking at him, Lucille opened the back door and got in.

    Lawrence closed the door awkwardly and walked around to the driver''s seat. "I saw Mr. Harold''s car just now. Did he say anything?"

    "What do you want him to say?" Lucille chuckled and looked up at him. Her smile was perfect and decent, but made him feel strange.

    "Nothing. It''s just that we have to go to the party held by the Mu family later. If our attitude is like this, it may not work. I think..."

    "I will take my place on the stage. Don''t worry, Mr. Lawrence."

    After saying that, Lucille inadvertently turned her head and looked in the direction of the study of Harold. She felt that there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at her all the time, but when she looked carefully, there was no one there.

    Walking back to his desk, Harold frowned and asked, "What''s Lucille''s pos

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    worried that it would be not good for you to come, so I told my mother about your relationship. Who knows she..."

    "Nothing." Lucille interrupted him and shook her head with obvious sarcasm.

    When they entered the hall, it was impossible for reporters to come in. All the guests were chatting inside. The garden behind them had been built into a temporary huge dancing floor.

    Lawrence and Briggs went to chat with other business partners. She sat alone in the corner, as quiet as a restrained guest. "Look, isn''t the person over there hit the headline these days? How could she still have the face to be together with Lawrence now?"

    "People like her can do anything. Look, Lawrence is the famous Golden Bachelor in C City, who was dumped by her. But I heard that she seemed to be hooked up with a richer man. How can Lawrence let her work for him regardless of the past grievances? How broadminded and careless is he?" Someone shook his head and sighed sympathetically.

 Chapter 663 The Focus

    "Is it because that man dumped her too? After all, not every man can stand her reputation."

    "That''s possible."

    They didn''t intend to hide their gossip in front of her at all. Lucille was still sitting there quietly, as if she hadn''t heard anything.

    "It turns out that she used to be the first socialite diva in C City. But now it is Wilma. But anyway, Wilma is more qualified than her. She is well-educated, well-informed, beautiful, gentle and generous. It''s very suitable for her to be the first socialite diva."

    Yes, it couldn''t be more suitable. She also agreed.

    She had always thought that she was the happiest person in the world. There was a man who loved her and a happy family. However, Rory suddenly had a car accident and was lying in front of her, badly mutilated. Her mother left home angrily because of the appearance of a mistress. And her sister, the first socialite diva of C City just came back from abroad. It was not until this day that she knew that she had a half-sister.

    Now her half-sister enjoyed ev

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ration in the area, and saw her father running away crazily after anger. After an explosion, she knew nothing.

    Until now, she seemed to be able to smell the gunpowder after the bomb exploded at any time.

    But now, all the shadows and sadness in her life caused by Ciara seemed to be nothing to Ciara. Ciara smiled elegantly and charming, as if she was the noble woman.

    Then who would pay for what her family had suffered?

    At this time, the women who were talking with Ciara glanced at Lucille and said softly, "By the way, do you know something? Lucille has a strong background."

    "What background does she have?" Ciara said with disdain, "A few days ago, she had made a scene in the South Sea City. Instead of background, it''s better saying that she made a name by selling her father out."

    "Look, you don''t know, do you? Her cousin is Wanda. Do you know who Wanda is? She is the world famous designer, the wife of Quincy, the leader in the South Sea City."

    "What?" Turning to look at Lucille, Ciara had mixed feelings.

 Chapter 664 The Cocktail Party Of The Mu Family

    "You guys talk first. I''ll go there to have a look." With an elegant smile, Ciara walked to the side of Briggs and pulled him aside quietly. After observing the reactions of the people around, she said softly, "Briggs, did you mention to me last time that all the export of J City''s is controlled by Quincy of the South Sea City? Is he so powerful? "

    Briggs looked at her with confusion. "Why do you want to ask this all of a sudden?"

    "I''m just curious. Tell me."

    "Speaking of this, Quincy is indeed a very powerful person. At the beginning, he was famous in the underworld. He was so powerful that no one dared to provoke him. Later, he became the son-in-law of Zack. Speaking of Zack, he used to be an omnipresence in the country. When Zack was overthrown, everyone thought that Quincy would be implicated. But what made him so powerful was that when he was Zack''s son-in-law, he used the power of the Murong family to cultivate a strong force of his own.

    Besides, I don''t know who

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    . Do you really think he cares about you?"

    "I don''t have the habit of being a mistress." Lucille raised her eyebrows and smiled at Ciara, "Mrs. Ciara, you are more experienced in these things."

    Ciara was so angry. Lucille''s words implied her previous identity as a mistress. She was afraid that if she continued to say, those reporters who had already smelled something would dig out what had happened in the past, so she slapped her in the face on impulse.

    "Mrs. Ciara, you are so hot tempered!" A teasing voice came from the door.

    Everyone turned their heads to look, and there was a burst of gasps. When seeing this, the expression on Briggs'' face changed slightly, but soon he walked over calmly.

    "Mr. Harold, you are here."

    Although Briggs tried his best to make himself look reserved, everyone could see the flattery in his eyes.

    Someone said in a low voice, "So he is Harold? Oh my God! He''s so handsome! The number one young master of C City is really different."

 Chapter 665 Torturous Night

    Harold didn''t even look at Briggs. He walked up to Lucille and looked at her swollen face on both sides. With a playful smile on his lips, he looked at the dumbfounded Lawrence in the crowd and said, "She was dressed up and went out with you. How did she become like this in just a short while?"

    Lawrence could not explain it. He shrank and did not make a sound.

    All of a sudden, Lucille smiled, walked up to Ciara and whispered in her ear, "I don''t need Harold''s help to deal with you."

    Not daring to think too much, Briggs hurried to explain to Harold, "Mr. Harold, it was just a misunderstanding. In fact, we just thought that Miss Lucille has no relatives, and she and Wilma are congenial..."

    Briggs looked at Wilma in the crowd. Wilma was stunned and looked at Harold affectionately.

    "So, out of kindness, we invited her to live in our home in the future."

    Taking a quick glance at Lucille, Harold turned around to look at Briggs and smiled, "Your home? Here? Does it deserve her to l

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    she said lightly, put down the things and walked out.

    Behind her, the staff of the public relations department began to laugh at her at once. "Yesterday when she came here, she was swaggering. But only one day later, she might be dismissed."

    Thanks to those reporters, what happened yesterday was published in an exaggerated way today, which immediately caused a big sensation in the company.

    "From what you said, I don''t think you know anything. Do you know how Lucille got into the company? If it weren''t for her powerful background, do you think she could still be the manager of the public relations department after she humiliated the Yan family? In my opinion, it shouldn''t be easy for her to leave, but she would suffer today. We''d better pray together that she won''t vent her anger on us when she comes back. "

    She had guessed that Livia wouldn''t let her go so easily since she had made a scene in the Mu family yesterday. But if she had to choose again, the result wouldn''t change.

 Chapter 666 In A Fit Of Pique

    The people inside stopped talking as soon as they saw her. They all turned to look at her.

    She walked to her seat calmly. Looking at her, Livia asked coldly, "Miss Lucille, do you remember what you promised me yesterday?"

    Lucille slightly raised her eyebrows and took a look at Lawrence who had been keeping his head low. She said softly, "Yes, I do. But what happened yesterday is only my family matter. It has nothing to do with the business of the company."

    "Nothing? How could it have nothing to do with the company?" Livia was so angry that she threw a gossip magazine in front of Lucille. "Someone has exposed the relationship between you, Ciara and Wilma. Our company has just gained a firm foothold. We had planned to cooperate with the Mu Group on a project so that our company''s operation can return to normal as soon as possible. But now you have ruined it. Tell me, how are you going to take responsibility for this? How are you going to explain it to the shareholders present? " Because of anger, Livia''s delicate features became a little distorted.

    Lucill

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    res. He didn''t object to these clause. Just hold on for a little longer. I believe it won''t take long before we could pay him back."

    Since Lawrence said so, Livia didn''t know what else to say.

    However, Lucille walked out and in every day under her watch, which made her really uncomfortable. She was like a malignant tumor that could not be removed, making her unable to eat or sleep. She always felt that everyone in the company was looking at them with strange eyes.

    When Lucille returned to her office, all the staffs in the public relations department carefully looked at her closed office door and whispered, "Guess, will she really pack up and leave later? If it''s true, it''s so funny. The farce yesterday was known to all. How can a woman like her be the first socialite diva of C City?"

    "That was in the past. Now it''s her half-sister, Wilma." The colleague waved the gossip magazine in her hand, waiting to see a good show.

    Hearing their discussion, Macy looked down at the coffee in her hand uneasily, hesitating if it was not appropriate to go in now.

 Chapter 667 Apology And Testing

    At this moment, Lucille opened the door. She was stunned when she saw Macy standing at the door. Then she walked up to her and took the coffee from her. She smiled politely, and put a stack of hundred-dollar notes on her hand with the other hand. "I have something to do tonight. Please help me invite the colleagues to have a good dinner."

    Then she turned around and walked in.

    After Lucille closed the door, all the staff in the public relations department were surprised. "She can still be fine under such situation? It seems that she really has a strong background."

    "Why do I feel that she is different from what others said about her?"

    "Hah-hah, the face is no index to the heart. Haven''t you heard of it? Even Mr. Lawrence, our president, fell into her hands, let alone you. But to be honest, this woman is really capable. She has been pretending in front of Mr. Lawrence for three years. Mr. Lawrence has been hurt by her. I guess he may feel sad all his life."

    They gossiped in a low voice, and Lucille sat alon

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    t the trust of Harold. Is your dignity still important now?" Ciara raised her eyebrows and looked at her with disdain.

    Lucille had reached for the car door. Looking at her back, Ciara said, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. The situation of the Yan Group is not as good as you think. Even with the support of the Mo family, they won''t be able to hold on for long. The Mo family was not a fool. They wouldn''t always throw money into a bottomless hole. If the Yan Group can cooperate with our Mu Group, the result will be different. You are a smart person. You should understand."

    Without turning around, Lucille closed the door and left.

    She had just worked in the Yan Group for the second day, so she didn''t know what was going on in the company at all. Besides, since Ciara married Briggs, she had been a good wife and a good mother at home. Needless to say, it was Briggs who taught her to say that.

    However, Harold had invested in the Yan Group. Why did Briggs still think that the Yan Group couldn''t last long?

 Chapter 668 You Are Still Valuable

    "Come in."

    Lawrence looked up at the person who knocked on the door and saw it was Lucille. He frowned and asked, "What''s up?"

    "How much money did Harold invest in the company? Even so, it still can''t solve the problems Yan Group is currently facing?"

    Putting down the thing in his hand, Lawrence looked at her and smiled. But the smile was meaningful. "Shouldn''t you ask Harold directly about this? Shouldn''t he be more objective in answering this question?"

    "Mr. Lawrence, it''s you who asked me to be the manager of the public relations department, and it''s you who asked me to find a way to repair the news yesterday. Now it''s you who let me know nothing about the company''s affairs, so I have to suspect that you let me stay in the company just to please Mr. Harold." Although she was angry in her heart, she had already developed a habit in front of Lawrence. She spoke softly and would not make him excite.

    Lawrence stared at her for a while and said, "Haven''t you already..." Then he smiled with self-mockery. "I thought yo

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    pe you won''t let me down."

    After saying that, Harold went upstairs. Looking at his back, Lucille held her hands tightly so that she would not tremble so violently.

    "What if I don''t agree?" Lucille cried out with all her strength, "Will you still threaten me with your old trick?"

    Harold stopped because of her words. After a long time, he turned around and looked at her with a sneer. "Whether it is old or new, it doesn''t matter. The key is that it works. Because I know Lawrence is your weakness. Lucille, you are under my control."

    After Harold left, she stood alone in the empty living room. In order to please Harold, Lawrence sent her to Harold''s bed. But in the end, she was blamed for a woman who had an affair with another man and a woman who worshiped vanity, making everyone think Lawrence was a victim.

    And in Harold''s heart, she was still a pawn of some use.

    But anyway, she would not disturb her cousin and her husband.

    She touched the pendant on her chest and cried in her heart, ''Rory, what should I do?''

 Chapter 669 Agree To Her Condition

    After so many years of persistence, she had come to such an end. Should she continue?

    "Hey beauty, are you alone?"

    Lucille was startled by the sudden voice. She looked up and saw five tattooed men with golden hair surrounding her. Their eyes were like looking at a commodity without clothes. She hurried to the side, and they took the opportunity to block her into the alley. She cried and retreated, but they approached her step by step. It was so remote here, and she chose a shortcut in order to hurry up.

    Suddenly, a man ran over and wrestled with those people. She saw their fists hit him again and again. Although he was tall, he was very thin. He was no match for them at all.

    She rushed to them and tried to push those yellow-haired men away, but he just protected her behind him and didn''t let her get close.

    His blood splashed on her body. He turned around and pulled her to run away.

    She didn''t know how long they had run. They didn''t fall on the grass until there was no one chasing after them.

    "Lucille, I promise you, from today on, I will

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    t it.

    "It seems that Mrs. Ciara, you are also care about your previous identity? So you also think that your past is shameful? I thought you really thought that a person of such a background can feel right in doing everything you have done." Looking at the breathless Ciara, Lucille smiled and said, "Don''t be so excited. After all, we haven''t held the ceremony and make the news public to the outsiders yet. Since you are so sincere, please arrange the ceremony. At that time, you can make an appointment with my secretary. I will spare some time to come."

    Lucille turned around and walked out of the cafe.

    Her mother''s words before she left suddenly flashed through her mind. "Why does the God require women to be the weak? A man went out to flirt with women without any guilty, and if a woman did the same, she deserved to die? It''s better to find another way to live a better life than to live in such a suffocating marriage. Even if I''m killed by your father after living such a life only one day, I still think I have done something worthy to be a human."

 Chapter 670 She Is Just A Pet

    Now she recalled that at that time, her mother was mentally forced to a dead end by Ciara. Her mother was not a strong person. She remembered that her mother was very beautiful when she was young. She had told her before that there were many people chasing after her at that time.

    She didn''t know why she chose her father in the end.

    Maybe it was because her father was cunning enough to make her mother fall in love with him at that time, which was the reason given by her mother. After all, women would not love an honest man.

    However, her mother, who had been used to living a stable life, suddenly found that the reason she fell in love with the man was wrong and ridiculous as she grew older. He was not cunning, he was a scum. The bad nature in his bones destroyed her life.

    In just a few days, no one expected such a reversal of the story. Except that Lucille did not live in Mu family, everyone outside knew that Briggs was kind-hearted. When they knew that Lucille had no relatives now, they took her into Mu famil

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    Now hearing his words, Lucille''s face immediately changed. She sat up and looked at him timidly.

    There were all kinds of rumors about her selling herself to Harold. Harold had never deliberately concealed it. He didn''t care what others guessed about their relationship. He simply took her as a pet.

    There was no warmth in his eyes when he looked at her. For her, there was only fear, resistance and obedience.

    Harold dragged her out of the bed, pushed her onto the sofa, and tore her pajamas into pieces. His eyes were red, as if he was looking at a prey to be slaughtered. "Why do you pretend to be pitiful in front of me? You''ve followed Lawrence for so many years, but he hasn''t been able to do anything to you. I''m slowly releasing what you''re holding in your heart, aren''t I? You should thank me, and you should be more cooperative and active. You are not a lady, and you can''t pretend to be one." Without any prelude, he pounced on Lucille and enter. Accompanied by a painful cry, a violent attack from him followed.

 Chapter 671 The First Resistance

    "Wanda, there is a letter for you."

    Wanda, who was sweating all over her head because of playing with Estella, was stunned. "Someone wrote to me and sent the letter here?" She wiped the sweat on her forehead and smiled to Anna. "Thank you, Mom."

    Quincy raised his eyebrows as he looked at her. "Didn''t you say that whoever exposed our whereabouts would break the rules?"

    "I''m not that stupid. Who has so much money to pay the fine?" Looking at Quincy, Wanda squinted her eyes and smiled. It was she who proposed the rule because Quincy was busy. So she proposed that who broke the rule first would have to pay a fine of thirty million dollars to the other party.

    Seeing that Wanda walked aside with the letter in her hand, the eyes of Quincy were full of danger.

    He was very uncomfortable with this feeling. If he and Wanda didn''t tell anyone about their whereabouts, then this person who pried into their privacy now seemed to be very scheming.

    At this time, he suddenly heard a low exclaim from Wanda. He quickly walked over, reached ou

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    resist. I''m willing to be a pawn in your hands. But you have to know this pawn is not omnipotent. Livia asked me to talk business with the Mo Group. What else would I encounter? She thinks that the relationship between you and me is good enough to make her do whatever she wants. I can persuade you to do what she wants with a few pillow talks. I can live in front of you without dignity, but I can''t grovel to everyone like a dog. I don''t want to ask why you asked me to go to the Yan Group. But if you want the people of the Yan Group to torture me, your goal has already been achieved."

    After saying that, Lucille turned around and left.

    This was the first time she dared to fight against Harold like this, regardless of the consequences.

    Anyway, she had nothing to lose in front of him. Who cared?

    Livia was really a terrible person. Fortunately, she was not Ciara.

    This move of Livia could easily find out her position in the heart of Harold. Although it was a well-known answer, why did she have to expose it in front of everyone?

 Chapter 672 Make You Worry

    At about ten o''clock in the morning of the second day, Macy knocked on the door and walked in. "Manager Lucille, Mr. Lawrence just called and asked you to go to the meeting room now."

    Lucille said wearily, "Okay, I see."

    Seeing that she didn''t look well, Macy said softly, "Do you want me to make a cup of coffee for you?"

    Lucille smiled gently, "I''m fine. Go ahead with your business."

    "Okay." After taking two steps, Macy stopped and turned to look at her. "Manager Lucille, I heard by accident today that the representative of the Mo Group would come to join the meeting."

    Lucille was stunned. Macy had turned around and walked out.

    The representative of the Mo Group would come and join the meeting?

    She quickly pulled herself together and rushed to the meeting room.

    She had no working experience at all and knew nothing about business, including the public relations department she was managing now. She was like a piece of clean white paper in regards of work. She didn''t know business, but only knew how dif

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    said with a sneer after a short astonishment.

    "I have always been very clear about my own value. But it''s just your overestimation of me that makes me almost misunderstand that I am really valuable." Lucille glanced at him and turned to look out of the window. "I know myself well. I won''t accept such a big project."

    "It''s not up to you. But I think it''s worth it to spend one point three billion dollars just to see you live a life full of worries every day."

    "Even if you don''t spend this money, do you think I''m not worried every day?" Finally, Lucille couldn''t help but growl at Harold, "If you can''t use up all your money. You can donate it to the orphanage. There are so many places in need of help. You don''t have to spend it in order to see me in fear! Since I came back from the South Sea City, everything seems to have changed. I''m treading on thin ice every day. I can''t sleep well from night to dawn for a single day. If this is what you want, you''ve already success. You don''t need to waste this money anymore."

 Chapter 673 Provisional Decision

    They arrived at the construction site of the Yan Group. Harold deliberately didn''t let the Yan Group''s people follow them. On one hand, he didn''t want to be disturbed. On the other hand, he wanted to see the most real situation.

    Due to the low enthusiasm of the workers and the hot weather, the slightly cold and shadowy place on the construction site had become the temporary bed for the workers to take a nap. Even if they went there, few people had any reaction.

    Taking a look at the surprised Lucille, Harold said indifferently, "After the last impact, the situation of the Yan Group is not as good as before. I heard that many workers'' wages have been delayed, so they are not interested in working. Therefore, the cooperation with the Mo Group is very important to them."

    Lucille didn''t know what he meant by saying that.

    At this moment, the supervisor of the construction site, sweating, ran over and respectfully said, "How do you do? Mr. Lawrence has already told us about your visit. This way please, I''ll take you to have a look."

    While saying this, he took a careful look

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    nder too much pressure, so he wants to stay here and make some preparatory work."

    Anna didn''t know that Quincy suddenly decided to return home. She thought they were talking about the next schedule. She turned to them and said, "Yes, I will stay to take care of your father. As for Estella..."

    "Then Estella will stay here and come back home with you by then! I''ve asked father. He said he might stay here for one more month and I''ll find someone to take care of you here. And he is a very suitable one."

    After taking Wanda''s hand and sitting down, Wanda looked at Quincy sideways and raised her eyebrows, "You mean, Dylan?"

    "You are so smart. It''s not cute. All right, Dylan will arrive tomorrow. Let''s go straight to C City." Quincy kissed on the forehead of Estella. "Then let our little princess, you will stay here with Grandpa and Grandma for one more month, okay?"

    "Okay!"

    "But you have a task." Quincy gently rubbed Estella''s head. "You have to take good care of Grandpa and Grandma for Mom and me, okay?"

    "Got it! I promise to complete the task! " Estella grinned.

 Chapter 674 Long Time No See

    After getting off the plane, they had to drive about one or two hours before they arrived at Aaron''s villa. Looking at the direction that Quincy pointed at, Wanda found that Aaron''s villa was faintly visible. She couldn''t help but curl her lips and said, "Your brother must have a split personality, right?"

    Quincy couldn''t help but smile. "Why did you say that?"

    "Don''t you think all his villas are located in secret places? C City is not a big city. It''s about two hours from the airport to here. Is he afraid that his huge wealth will be discovered?"

    Looking at the tired look on Wanda''s face, Quincy felt sorry for her and said to York, "Drive faster. My wife is sleepy."

    "Yes, Mr. Quincy."

    Wanda felt sorry to bother York. "I''m so sorry to let you drive so far to pick us up."

    "Mrs. Wanda, it''s nothing. You''ve been away for almost three months. I''m not used to the life without Mr. Quincy scolding at me."

    Hearing what York said, Wanda smiled helplessly.

    When they stopped at the gate of the villa, Wanda quickly got off the car and looked at the

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    l not let you go."

    "Wanda, don''t be my son''s godmother, okay? I''m thinking that for a man, married with senior girl is just like holding gold brick. Estella is just four years older than the baby in my belly. Maybe I will have to rely on them in the future when I get old."

    "What are you thinking about? Do you really think you are pregnant with a son?" Dina said anxiously, "Estella will be my daughter in law. Don''t compete with me."

    Nora covered her mouth and smiled, "Anyway, Estella is my daughter-in-law!"

    Taking a look at Yara, who had been silent all the time, Wanda asked softly, "By the way, Aunt, why didn''t Aaron come with you?"

    "He almost fell out with me now. He said that Quinn and I tricked him into the company, and then the two of us left him alone, causing him to end his romantic and carefree life ahead of schedule. He said that he would skip work after dealing with the company''s affairs. I will go back to South Sea City to take over his work tomorrow." Yara turned to look at Quincy and said, "By the way, why are you here this time?"

 Chapter 675 Guard In Advance

    "Maybe he has been abroad for a long time and wants to change the environment?" Wanda could only guess, but anyway, it was better to be with her best friend now than anything else. After hesitating for a while, Wanda glanced at Yara and asked softly, "I don''t know Roman..."

    With a smile on her face, Yara said calmly, "I''ve heard that he has been secretly arrested. Because of his special identity and the large case he involved, the trial hasn''t been made public."

    "So you have also received the news?" Dina frowned and said, "Then, it seems that the news that I have received is correct. I heard that Roman is the son of the high-ranking official behind Zack after you destroyed Zack last time. "

    Wanda was stunned.

    "That high-ranking official is also very powerful. He has been promoted to a higher position since the early stage of his work. Later, he probably held all the aces that made him advance smoothly in his career. And he couldn''t stop once he started corrupting. So he had already figured out a way out for his

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    aking concerns. If you really want to be with my Aunt and take good care of her, don''t be in a hurry."

    "Don''t worry. I know what to do."

    After they went upstairs, Yara''s eyes floated to the stairway from time to time. Looking at her, Wanda smiled and said, "Aunt, don''t worry. Quincy won''t make things difficult for Carl. He is not that stubborn person."

    "Of course, he has no right to meddle in the private affairs of his elders." Dina put the grilled food on the plate. When Nora was about to reach out to take it, Dina had already stood up and walked towards Justin.

    "See? She is putting love before friendship! She even delay the food for a pregnant woman." Nora curled her lips in grievance.

    They burst into laughter.

    The weather was good, just like their mood. After all the dangers were removed, everyone''s life began to be on the right track, living a happy and stable life like ordinary people.

    Wanda looked at Nora with a smile. It was enough that both Noni and Dee found their own happiness in marriage.

 Chapter 676 Deserve To Die

    Seeing that the light of the operating room was still on, Lucille stood anxiously at the door, pacing back and forth.

    At this time, Livia rushed over with Lawrence. As soon as she saw Lucille, she slapped her in the face. With red eyes, she shouted at Lucille, "Are you deliberately going against me? You bitch! When I first met you, I knew you were my nemesis. Well, now it''s confirmed. Well done! Let me tell you! I''d like to see what kind of retribution a vicious woman with like you will have in the future!"

    Lucille had been standing at the door of the operating room for two hours. She was tired and thirsty, but she didn''t dare to leave. She was not in the mood to drink the water bought by Jace. She didn''t expect that Harold would be injured for saving her.

    Before she could recover from the shock, she was suddenly slapped by Livia.

    It was too late for Lawrence to stop Livia.

    Lucille came to her senses, covered her burning face and shouted at Livia, "Why do you hit me?"

    "Why do I hit you? Let me t

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    question.

    "Are you worried about me?"

    Harold asked abruptly.

    "Yes." Lucille said softly, "You got hurt because you saved me. Isn''t it normal for me to worry about you?"

    "Oh, I see. If you didn''t tell me, I thought you were worried about me because I am Harold Mo." Harold looked at Lucille with irony.

    She didn''t argue with him much. It was him who saved her today. She stood up and said, "You can rest here for a while. I''ll buy you something to drink."

    "Jace will do these things for me. You can leave now," Harold said flatly.

    "He is busy now..."

    "I let you go. You don''t understand what I mean, do you?"

    The expression on Harold''s face changed abruptly and he stared at her coldly.

    Lucille gave him a timid look, turned around and walked out. Not long after she walked out, Harold crazily swept all the things placed beside him to the ground.

    How could he save her? A woman like her deserved to die!

    Yes, it was because it was too easy for her to die like this. It must be like this.

 Chapter 677 Reunion Of Sisters

    Holding Wanda in his arms, Quincy said softly, "It seems that I haven''t seen you so happy like today for a long time."

    "Yeah, it''s so rare to have a chance to meet all of them, especially when Noni is pregnant. Don''t you think it''s a great deal?"

    Quincy pursed his lips and asked in a seemingly casual tone, "I remember you told me last time that your cousin is also in C City, right?"

    "Yes... I almost forgot it if you didn''t mention it." Speaking of this, Wanda couldn''t help but sigh, "Now her parents are all gone. I asked her to live with us, but she refused. I really don''t know how she is going to support herself as a student."

    "As her sister, you should spare some time to see her this time. You are right. She is pitiful now that she is left alone. Besides, she hasn''t even graduated from college. How can she make money to support herself?"

    Wanda nodded slightly, "I''ll go to see her tomorrow."

    "You can also invite her home for dinner. I should apologize to her for fright

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    long time.

    "Don''t hold everything in your heart and bear it yourself. You still have me and your brother-in-law. Go back with us. Don''t stay here alone. I can help you so that you can finish your study."

    Three months ago, because of Lawrence, she politely refused Wanda''s kindness. Three months later, because of the threat of the three parties, she couldn''t get her cousin involved, let alone go back with her.

    Lucille wiped her tears and shook her head, "Thank you, sister. But I have something important to do here, so I can''t go with you."

    "Boyfriend?" asked Wanda, raising her eyebrows.

    Lucille burst into tears and then smiled, "How could a person like me have a boyfriend? By the way, how long will you stay here?"

    "What? Do you want to drive us away? Your brother-in-law also invited you to have dinner at home. He didn''t officially know you last time."

    Lucille was worried, but she couldn''t let Wanda see it. She just forced a smile and said, "There will be a chance."

 Chapter 678 Be Careful Of Being Used

    Wanda looked at Lucille up and down secretly. But she didn''t show any emotion on her face. She had a lot of things on her mind, but they were all hidden deeply. Wanda wouldn''t force her to say anything if she didn''t want to say. She held Lucille''s hand and said softly, "We are both surnamed Lin, which can''t be changed. There were some unhappy things in the past, but it has nothing to do with us. My parents and your parents are gone, but we are not orphans. I''m your sister, understand? "

    Lucille''s throat seemed to be blocked with a stone. She really wanted to hear what Wanda said to her, but not now. She couldn''t let those people know that she had a close relationship with Wanda. She couldn''t let Wanda feel that she was using their relationship in the future.

    "Sister, I should have invited you and sister in law to dinner this time, but... Something happened to my boss. I have to go back later. How about this? When I''m free, I''ll go to the South Sea City and invite you to dinner." Lucille felt t

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    were all here, making it so lively. Now all of them leave suddenly, I felt empty in my heart. Quincy, why are we still here? Why don''t we go back to South Sea City?"

    "Two days later, okay? I have something to talk with someone here about business."

    Wanda rolled her eyes at him. She knew he wouldn''t come back empty handed.

    Quincy held her to sit on his laps and asked with a smile, "Did you have a good time with your cousin today?"

    Wanda''s face darkened and she shook her head. "She has too many things in her mind. A twenty year old girl is not able to deal with the sudden accident around her. She refused to let me help her, saying that she can handle it herself."

    Raising his eyebrows slightly, Quincy held Wanda in his arms and said with a smile, "It seems that your cousin really resembles you. Forget it. Since she doesn''t want you to help, you can visit her more often in the future and accompany her."

    Wanda pursed her lips. "I always feel that she doesn''t want to see me at all."

 Chapter 679 Enter The Wrong Elevator

    Looking at Wanda, Quincy frowned and said in a low voice, "Hearing what you said, I suddenly think of a person."

    "Who?"

    "Aunt."

    "Aunt?" After a pausing for a while, Wanda came to her senses and exclaimed, "You mean, like Aunt, Lucille has hidden her injuries in the bottom of her heart and is waiting for an opportunity to revenge?"

    Seeing that Quincy just looked at her with a faint smile, Wanda frowned and shook her head. "No, Aunt has a clear target for revenge. Then who does Lucille want to revenge on? Her father killed her mother, and her father was put in jail with evidence. I don''t think she did anything wrong. Then who should she take revenge on? Is she revenging on herself?"

    Quincy looked at her with a smile, Wanda was stunned. "How could it be possible?"

    "It''s possible. Didn''t you say that she didn''t want to see you? In fact, what she feared most now was to face people who knew her. I think, she is tend to be masochistic? Or being maltreated? This is the best punish

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    woman with sunglasses came in, followed by a tall man.

    When the woman saw her, she immediately took off her sunglasses and asked in a low voice, "Who are you?"

    Wanda looked at her in confusion, "Does it have anything to do with you?"

    "Are you qualified to use this elevator? Fuck off right now!"

    Wanda had understood what she meant. This should be the exclusive elevator for the senior executives of their company. She went to the wrong place. If she had a good talk, Wanda might have apologized and then walked out. But her tone made Wanda unable to swallow her anger.

    As for Livia, she was burning with anxiety because she hadn''t got the promise from Harold for a long time. Now that she met Wanda, so she vent her anger completely on her.

    Looking at Livia, Wanda squinted her eyes and smiled. Lawrence heart skipped a beat at the sight of her.

    "Madam, I don''t know I how it is to fuck off. Can you teach me?" With an innocent smile on her face, Wanda looked at Livia sincerely.

 Chapter 680 A Fierce Fight

    "You..." Livia was so angry that she pulled Wanda out of the elevator. "I don''t know where such a person comes from. Guards, guards, take this woman out immediately."

    Livia pulled Wanda''s arm so hard that it hurt.

    The security guards also rushed over. Three or four security guards moved towards Wanda, attracting many people''s attention.

    After parking the car, York heard the noise inside and got out of the car with a frown. When he saw the security guard surrounding Wanda, he sneered and rushed over to shoulder throw a security guard who was near Wanda. "Don''t you know Taekwondo, madam? You haven''t moved for a long time, so you forgot how to fight?"

    "Are you still in the mood to joke at this time? You take some exercise here. I want to have a rest." Raising her eyebrows, Wanda looked at York with a smile and took a few steps back.

    "Just a few people are not enough for me to exercise!" York acted so fast. The security guards were no match for him.

    After a while, York clapped his hands and

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    e to work for such a boss? She is a manager who can curse others regardless of the reason. I don''t think her company can achieve much."

    "In fact, it''s not like that. Mrs. Livia''s husband is in poor health and leaves the company to her and their son to take care of. During this period of time, something happened in the company, so she was like this..."

    Seeing that Lucille was anxious to explain for Livia, Wanda shook her head slightly and put herself in her shoes. If it was Quincy, she would be stubborn to do everything for him no matter how others divided right and wrong. Since this was Lucille''s choice, she could not say anything more, but...

    "Lucille, do you really like that man?" Just now, she had noticed that when Lawrence was looking at her, his eyes were bright. But when he looked at Lucille, he was calm. The way he looked at her was a kind of admiration for her. For ordinary men, it was a normal reaction. But when he looked at Lucille, he was more like looking at an ordinary colleague.

 Chapter 681 Three Layer Cake

    "No, I..." Lucille shook her head and said softly, "Sister, I can''t make it clear to you in a short time. How about I ask you out tomorrow and I tell you everything?"

    "Okay, I''m leaving now. Call me if you need anything." Wanda turned to look at Livia and her son, who had been staring at them, and then turned to look at Lucille. She said softly, "Our Lin family is not that easy to bully. Don''t embarrass me!"

    "Don''t worry. She can''t take advantage of me." Lucille grinned at Wanda.

    York guarded Wanda leaving, he didn''t turn around to look at them.

    After Wanda got in the car, York said with a smile, "If Mr. Quincy knows what happened today, he will definitely laugh out loud."

    Wanda rolled her eyes at York. "I''m telling you again. I didn''t make any trouble. I just entered the wrong elevator accidentally and that annoyed them."

    Of course, York knew what kind of person Wanda was. She would never take the initiative to make trouble, but if her bottom line was challenged b

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    oor, with glass walls all around, and we can make baby under the starry sky."

    Wanda felt helpless. "Can''t you say something nutritious?"

    "That''s very nutritious."

    After the waiter served all the dishes that were ordered by Quincy, he brought a big three layer cake. Wanda exclaimed, "Why do you order such a big cake?"

    Without saying a word, Quincy just looked at the waiter with a smile.

    "This cake was sent by my boss. He knew that you two are dating here today, so he ordered someone to send it here in a hurry."

    "Your boss? Who is it? " Wanda asked in a daze.

    With a smile, Quincy said, "Then please tell your boss about our thanks for me. Thank him for his kindness. It seems that we have to take it away tonight." Quincy took out several hundred-dollar-note and put it in the water''s hand. After he left, Quincy looked at Wanda and said, "Let''s celebrate that we don''t need to cook tonight."

    "Can this also be a reason to celebrate?" Wanda couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 682 Too Tortuous

    Wanda looking at Lucille, who was sitting opposite to her, telling her everything with her red eyes. With a lump in her throat, Wanda said, "It turns out that so many things happened during our separation over the past ten years. However, as an old saying goes, when you like someone, you don''t have to stay by his side, especially when you have to compromise. You and Rory have become the past. He can be a good memory of you, or a precious treasure. If he knows that you make up for your loss in this way, he will not be happy."

    "I know. Rory was kind. He couldn''t bear to see me suffer all these. But I can''t think of any other way. Except this self-punishment can make me feel better. Rory died because of me. It is me who made my parents end up miserably."

    Lucille''s voice choked with sobs. After a long time, she calmed down and said with tears, "I have never dared to tell anyone. After my mother left home, she contacted me. I told my father that she was in the Sou

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    for him to show up."

    "You mean the man who brought you here is Harold?"

    "I''m not sure yet. It could be Lawrence, Harold and Lucille. They are all suspects. And it could even be Briggs! You''ve helped me investigate them in detail. I''ll handle the rest. " Raising his eyebrows, Quincy looked at Carl and asked, "How''s the matter over there?"

    "It''s the ripe season of grapes. We have a good harvest this year. My father is in a good mood. I''ll talk to him about it sometime." Carl didn''t want to talk more about it with Quincy. He was afraid that he would laugh at him, so he said quickly, "If there is anything you need me, you can call me at any time. But you must remember, don''t cause any trouble again. After all, it''s not your territory in C City. You said that you wouldn''t let Wanda be in danger anymore."

    "I won''t give anyone another chance."

    At this time, hearing the footsteps of Wanda heading upstairs, Quincy quickly hung up the video call with Carl.

 Chapter 683 The First Meeting

    When Wanda opened the door, she saw that Quincy was looking at her leisurely. She pouted and said, "Why are you so mysterious? What are you doing in the study alone?"

    "I''m hiding here and chat with my old lover." Quincy stood up and held Wanda''s hands. "My old lover invited us to dinner tomorrow in the French restaurant we went last time. Are you interested in going?"

    "How dare she?" Wanda pretended to be disgusted, "In fact, your old lovers... In a word, you really didn''t have a good taste in the past."

    "That''s true. I have changed a lot later, haven''t I? My wife is not as normal as those ordinary women."

    Taking Wanda''s hand, Quincy went downstairs with her. He turned to look at her. "How''s everything going with your cousin today?"

    Wanda pursed her lips. "It''s much more complicated than I thought, but I still don''t think she should work with such a person. She will not have a future working for such a person. But I can''t persuade her."

    "Oh?" Quincy raised his eyebrows. "Can''t you even attract her even with our Qin Gr

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    t.

    Lying prone on the table, Wilma felt wronged. Turning to look at her, Harold asked, "What''s wrong? Are you hungry? "

    She quickly sat up straight and smiled, "Nothing. But who are you going to meet? How dare he make you wait so long?"

    "I''ll know later whether it''s worth me waiting or not."

    At this time, Wanda appeared, arm in arm with Quincy. The whole restaurant was booked, and there was only a man and a woman sitting at the only table. Quincy and Wanda walked towards them directly.

    Harold and Wilma stood up at the same time. Harold reached out his hand and greeted, "Mr. Quincy."

    "Mr. Harold."

    Quincy helped Wanda to sit down. While Harold looked at Wanda with amazement in his eyes and said, "I''ve heard long ago that Mrs. Wanda is very beautiful. When I see you in person today, I found that the description of you outside is too ordinary."

    Wilma also took a look at Wanda. As a woman, even she was impressed by her beauty.

    However, when she saw the way Harold looked at Wanda, she pursed her lips unhappily.

 Chapter 684 She Misunderstood

    "Sorry for keeping you two waiting," Wanda didn''t continue the topic of Harold and said politely.

    "It''s okay. I''ve asked the waiter to bring some fruits to eat first." Hearing what Wilma said, Wanda immediately raised her eyebrows and glanced at her.

    Although she said it politely on the surface, her undertone was complaining that they were late for nearly an hour, which made her starve to death.

    Wanda smiled and said, "Miss, you have a good taste. We have eaten here last time. All the fruits are fresh and most importantly, they are all imported. This boss is generous enough."

    With a doting look on his face, Quincy knew that Wanda was unhappy now, but she could always fight back at the right time and in a proper manner. She wouldn''t embarrass the other party immediately, but she would also not be humiliated.

    "Since I can get Mrs. Wanda''s praise, I don''t mind waiting for a few more hours."

    Wanda exclaimed, "You mean... Is this restaurant yours?"

    Harold smiled.

    Quincy said, "Didn''t I tell yo

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    wn. When she found Mo City, she ran quickly. Mo City turned around and looked at her, frowning tightly.

    Lucille didn''t know that she cried so hard in the elevator just now that her makeup was ruined. At that time, she only remembered to come to Harold as soon as possible, but didn''t think too much. Harold stood up, took the clothes from Lucille, and handed it to Wilma next to him. He said softly, "Go and change this set of clothes. Don''t be embarrassed in front of our distinguish gust."

    Looking at Lucille, Wilma exclaimed, "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"

    Lucille was stunned. It turned out that she had thought too much. But why was this woman Wilma?

    "Lucille?" Wanda was stunned and shouted.

    Lucille turned her head to look at Wanda, and her eyes turned red. She turned around and ran away. After two steps, she was already in the elevator. When she entered the elevator, Quincy came over and pulled Wanda''s hand a little hard. After taking a look at him, she turned around and went back to her seat.

 Chapter 685 You Did Not Control Yourself Well

    When Wanda walked back, she heard Wilma whispering, "You should have told me that my sister is coming earlier." With a guilty look on her face, Wilma said, "I just stained my clothes a little. You shouldn''t have let my sister come here specially."

    "You are my fiancee. How can I let you be embarrassed in front of a distinguished guest? Go and change it."

    Wanda''s eyebrows twitched. Quincy gently pinched his grip on her hand. She took a sip of the drink on the table with anger.

    After Wilma went in to change her clothes, Harold turned to look at Wanda and asked in confusion, "Mrs. Wanda, I heard you calling Lucille just now. Do you know her?"

    Wanda looked at him, then turned to look at the Quincy and said coldly, "Yes." She didn''t explain more.

    "What a coincidence!" It seemed that Harold didn''t notice the displeasure on Wanda''s face at all. He sat down with a smile on his face. Quincy always wore a faint smile but he didn''t say anything.

    "Mr. Quincy, I heard that a land in J City is going to invite b

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    We just tested each other this time. He should know me better than I know him."

    "Then... Is the land he said true? "

    Quincy nodded.

    "So he asked Lucille to come here on purpose? What on earth did he want to do? He used the Yan Group to force Lucille to sell herself to him, and sent those photos to us. Just now, he deliberately said such ruthless words to hurt Lucille in front of me. Did he want to provoke us?" Wanda''s mind was in a mess. She looked at Quincy in confusion.

    "There are indeed many things that I can''t figure out, but I think the main purpose he brought us here is to test the weight of Lucille in your heart. Is she enough to be his chip? Wanda, you didn''t calm down and control yourself well just now." There was no blame in the tone of Quincy. In his heart, Harold was not enough to be his opponent.

    He had heard of the Mo Group in C City for a long time. It was indeed a great family, but it was just because the family was too big that it was far less free and efficient compared to him.

 Chapter 686 Come Home With Me

    Wanda lowered her head. She had already sensed that Quincy had accepted the invitation of Harold on purpose, but she couldn''t hold back when she saw how badly Harold treated Lucille.

    After going out, Quincy stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her hair. "Don''t be unhappy. I''ll send you to see your cousin and comfort her."

    "She lives with Harold, but I don''t know where she will go tonight." Wanda felt frustrated. She should have followed her out just now.

    "Do you think your husband will fight a battle without confidence? As the saying goes, know yourself and your enemy. Not only Harold, but also I have investigated all the people I suspect here." "There''s only one place your cousin can go in C City in such a situation," said Quincy, holding Wanda''s hand to get in the car.

    At this time, Lucille was indeed with Leah. She was her only friend. At this time, she didn''t want to go back to Harold''s home like a looser. What happened just now was like a sharp knife, piercing through the

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ur brother-in-law won''t eat people."

    "Why do you still come here when you know that finding me will bring you trouble?" Lucille said in a low voice, covering her face in pain.

    "Because we are family. Your brother-in-law knew it earlier than I did. He took me to C City! Lucille, I''ve told you that our family name is Lin and we won''t be cowards. With us here, no one dares to bully you. "

    Lucille calmed down again, but when she saw the car driving into the villa, she became inexplicably nervous again. After all, she was too familiar with the name of Quincy. Whether in the South Sea City before, or this time when she knew that those families in C City liked her as the sister-in-law of Quincy, she knew how powerful he was. So she specially checked the information about Quincy. No wonder when she first met Quincy, she always felt that he had a cold and attractive aura that was intimidating even if he did not lose his temper. Now she had to bother him again. How could she not be nervous?

 Chapter 687 Solve It In My Own Way

    Wanda walked in with Lucille. It seemed that Quincy had already guessed that Wanda would bring Lucille back. He reached out and pulled Wanda over. He looked at Lucille with a smile and said, "I just asked the servant to make coffee for you. Come and have a try."

    "Brother... Brother in law. "

    Lucille looked at Quincy with expectation. Wanda pulled her to sit down next to her. Wanda smiled and asked, "Do you know that we are coming back together?"

    With a smile, Quincy looked at Lucille and said, "I don''t look that scary, do I?"

    Lucille smiled awkwardly.

    "Anyway, I won''t let anyone to take her away," said Wanda in a low voice. She said this to Quincy, but her eyes were fixed on Lucille. No one could take away the person that Quincy wanted to keep, but if her heart was not here, it was useless to keep her here.

    Lucille lowered her eyes.

    Quincy raised his eyebrow and looked at her. "I''m safe here. No one can bully you. If you need any help, just tell me." He put his hand on Wanda

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    d, "Sister, I won''t let Wilma marry Harold. No matter who his bride is, it can''t be Wilma. If it weren''t for Ciara, my mother wouldn''t have died and my father wouldn''t have been in jail. She made me an orphan, and now she wants me to be their pawn."

    She put down the bowl and chopsticks, turned to look at Wanda and said, "Sister, I want to solve my problem by myself. I know that you and my brother-in-law really want to help me, but I want to use my own way to make Ciara taste the pain I suffered. I didn''t affect you because of my private affairs. Please pretend that you don''t know it. "

    Lucille stood up, bowed to Wanda, turned around and ran out.

    Wanda didn''t chase after her. She just looked at her back and shook her head.

    When Quincy came downstairs and saw the look on Wanda''s face, he couldn''t help but chuckle, "I made room for you on purpose. It seems that you can''t persuade your sister."

    Wanda shrugged helplessly.

    "Then let''s go back today."

    "What?" Wanda was stunned.

 Chapter 688 I will figure it out

    "Do we just leave Lucille alone like this?" Wanda asked again, still worried.

    "She doesn''t want you to help her at all, does she?" Turning to look at her, Quincy smiled and said, "This girl is better than I thought. That should be a good habit of your family."

    At the same time, Lucille arrived at the company. Livia was already waiting for her in her office. Lucille was stunned to see her.

    "Lucille, you are here? How many days have you worked in the company? Are you used to it? "

    Lucille knew Livia very well. She walked past her, put down the things and looked at her, "Mrs. Livia, what can I do for you?"

    Livia smiled and said, "I''m not used to your absence from home these days, so I want to see you. Did the Mu family treat you well? Is Mr. Harold nice to you? Well, I think of you as a daughter of mind who had been married. I''m always worried about you. I''m afraid that you will be wronged outside."

    "You''re so nice. I''m fine. I''m not wronged." Lucille didn''t want to talk more nons

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    . This is also the work you give me. If I can''t complete it, you can torture yourself as you like."

    After saying that, Lucille turned around and ran out.

    "Mr. Quincy, there is a woman called Livia Zhou who wants to see Mrs. Wanda."

    "I won''t see her," Wanda replied first.

    "She should have been here a long ago. She comes one day later than I expected." Looking at Wanda with a smile, Quincy said, "This is necessary. Let''s see her."

    "If it weren''t for her identity, she would have been a shrew. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to see her." Thinking of what Lucille had told her about the matters of the Yan family, Wanda was furious.

    "We are leaving today. Just take her visit as her intention to farewell with us. Let''s see what does she want?" Quincy winked at York, who turned around and walked out.

    "Why should I meet her? The way she talked to me after she knew I was your wife disgusted me. "

    "But you are indeed my wife." A smile appeared on the corner of Quincy''s mouth.

 Chapter 689 Visit Them For An Apology

    Livia''s driver carried a lot of gifts and handed them to York. She walked to the two with a smile. Quincy reached out his hand and said, "Mrs. Livia, please sit down."

    Livia sat down graciously. She looked at Wanda and said with a smile, "Mrs. Wanda, there is the saying that no discord, no concord. I hope you are broad-minded and don''t take it to heart."

    Seeing that Wanda didn''t say anything, Quincy smiled and said, "Mrs. Livia, what brings you here today?"

    "Nothing important. I just want to apologize to Mrs. Wanda for what happened that day." Livia glanced at Wanda quickly and saw the impatience on her face. Just then, a servant came over with a cup of coffee. Livia took it politely and said, "I''ve talked to Lucille about it in the company just now. This girl is much more thoughtful than I expected. There is indeed a big problem with our company recently, so we misunderstood Mrs. Wanda that day."

    Quincy smiled gently. "The Yan Group is also one of the top enterprises in C City. If something goes wrong and

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ally want it, it doesn''t matter even if I don''t want a penny from you." Harold smiled.

    Wanda said gently. "I don''t believe there is a free lunch in the world." She turned to look at Wilma and said with a smile, "Miss Wilma, you are going to get married soon. Your fiance bought another woman to stay at home, and that woman is still your sister. You won''t feel uncomfortable in such a relationship, will you?"

    Wilma didn''t expect to be asked by Wanda all of a sudden. In fact, she didn''t like Wanda very much. It was a natural sense of pride for women. She didn''t allow a woman who was better than her to appear in her sight all the time. Besides, although Wanda looked delicate and weak, she knew she had a strong aura after seeing her a few times. But she was right. If they really got married, how could she allow Lucille to appear in her and Harold''s house?

    But...

    She glanced at Harold carefully and said in a low voice, "This is the matter between sister and Harold. I think they will know how to deal with it."

 Chapter 690 Tie Her Back

    After hearing what Wilma said, Wanda couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really lucky for him to have a girlfriend like you. You are so considerate. There was a young and beautiful girl hiding in your fiance''s house. You can take that the relationship between them as pure. People outside said that Miss Wilma, you are the socialite diva in C City, generous and beautiful. I didn''t expect you to be so generous. It was really rare. Mr. Harold, Congratulations!"

    Hearing what Wanda said, Harold just smiled and didn''t get angry because of the irony in her words.

    However, Wilma was different. Subconsciously, she turned her head to look at Harold, with confusion in her eyes.

    Turning to look at her husband, Wanda said, "Honey, didn''t you say that we will go home? How long will you need?"

    Hearing this, Harold immediately stood up and reached out his hand to Quincy. They shook hands and said, "Mr. Quincy, I really hope that we can have a chance to cooperate."

    "You just drew a clear line with me and hope that I won''t in

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    received a notice that Mr. Quincy was going to bid for a piece of land in J City, which was mentioned on the news some time ago."

    "Okay, I see." After handing his luggage to the secretary, Quincy rushed to the meeting room.

    Quincy was not surprised at all at her appearance. He said in a low voice, "I''ve received the news that the government will develop some projects in this area in the coming five years. This land is indeed worth more than three times the market value. Our company is carrying out several projects at the same time. If we can win the bid of this land now, the risk is not small. So the main purpose of this meeting is to hear about your opinion about it. I don''t want you to come and listen to me."

    Glancing at the subordinates, Yara frowned. In fact, when Quincy was not here, they had also studied it. Even if the government wanted to develop this piece of land, and it was indeed very popular, just as what was said outside, it was a golden treasure land, but it was not without disadvantages.

 Chapter 691 Hurting Each Other

    Yara looked at everyone and said softly, "Everyone, I have something to deal with just now. I haven''t figured out the theme of this meeting yet. Could you please go out and have a rest for ten minutes?"

    After everyone went out, Yara frowned slightly and said to Quincy, "Quinn, I know this land is very valuable in the rumor, but now it has been sold three times higher than the market price. I don''t think we can earn the profit back in five years. Do you really think it''s necessary?"

    "Yes!" Quincy smiled. "Now that someone wants to raise the price of this land, I have a way to lower it, and it''s just in time."

    "You mean..."

    "I thought you were all thinking about how to persuade Carl''s parents. Just now, Wanda was so anxious that she asked Dina to stop you. Please don''t take it to heart."

    Yara breathed a sigh of relief when she knew what Quincy was up to. In fact, she shouldn''t have doubted the ability of Quincy in dealing with business matters, just because he hadn''t come

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    m you. I''m not cold-blooded. It''s not that I don''t have my emotion. Wilma is my enemy. You want me to watch you get engaged to my enemy, while I can only be your bed warmer, right? "

    "Then what else do you want?" With a sneer, Harold raised Lucille''s chin and said, "Since you signed your name on my contract for the sake of Lawrence, your identity is up to me, not you. Bed warming tools? Just you? You don''t deserve that! You are just a tool for me to vent my desire nearby. If you want me to help the Yan Group, just help me arrange my engagement ceremony. Hurry up. You still have twenty minutes."

    "You keep me here just to make us hurt each other more frequently." She glanced at him indifferently. He hated her, why didn''t he just let her go?

    Lucille went upstairs numbly. The pain in the bottom of her heart defeated her in an instant. It was easy for Harold to catch her weakness and use it as a weapon to hurt her. She had already told herself, how could she compete with Wilma?

 Chapter 692 It Finally Came

    Two days later, Yara suddenly received a call from the company. After listening to the report, her face changed. She quickly called Quincy, "Something happened in the company. Come here immediately."

    At this time, Quincy was playing with Wanda on the Fairy Tale Island. After hanging up the phone, he saw her running on the grass barefoot and reached out his hand to her. She quickly ran over to him. Quincy wiped her sweat with a wet tissue. "You don''t look like a mother of a child at all. Even Estella has to admit defeat in front of you when you immerse yourself in playing."

    "Don''t say that to a woman who doesn''t have a childhood. Now I have a rare opportunity to feel a child''s innocent world, don''t ruin my mood." Leaning against the chair, Wanda gasped for breath, squinted her eyes and smiled, "I will really forget my age as soon as I come here."

    "You are just a girl. Can you stop saying in a way like an old womanŁż" Quincy handed the water to her. "But we have to go back now."

    Wanda was stunned for a moment, then she put the water aside and asked

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    od up. "One more thing, don''t let my wife know about it."

    "Yes, sir."

    "Mr. Quincy, I''m sure this batch of goods is from the Yan Group in C City."

    Hearing what York said, Quincy was rotating a lighter between his two slender fingers. With a sneer, Quincy said, "Even if I borrow them the guts, Livia and Lawrence won''t dare to do anything to my goods. But they must know that these goods are ours. They are instigated by others to commit a crime in such situation? It was getting more and more interesting. Arrange it. We''ll go to C City right away."

    "Yes, sir."

    After York left, Quincy called Wanda. Her voice sounded a little tired.

    "Wanda, I''m going on a business trip and won''t be back until two days later. Even if you need to finish your sketch, you have to take care of yourself, okay?"

    "Is there anything wrong with the company?"

    "It''s not a big deal. I''ll handle it. Listen to me. Don''t run around alone. Stay at home, okay?" Although the enemies did not arrive so soon, he still worried about her. So he had to remind her to be careful.

 Chapter 693 Interlocking

    "The goods have been confiscated?" Livia''s face turned pale with fright, she asked Lawrence. "How could this be?"

    "Mom, haven''t you always said that the Quincy is a very powerful opponent? If he can''t even figure out such a small thing, how can he dominate the three circles in the South Sea City? "

    The three circles Lawrence mentioned referred to the political circle, the business circle and the underworld circle.

    Now he was also very anxious. Their goods worth tens of millions of dollars had been confiscated by Quincy, and he did not dare to take the initiative to ask for it. If he really failed this time, the Yan Group would fall into an irreparable situation.

    "But didn''t Lucille say that these goods belonged to the Mo Group? Why does it become the Qin Group''s? " Lawrence couldn''t understand why the situation was so serious. He had heard what Livia and Lucille had said before. The road was suggested to Lucille by Harold, and Livia had indeed given a lot of money t

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    -law take all my goods. What do you want to do? What''s you purpose? You want to ruin me, don''t you? " Lawrence stared at Lucille with his bloodshot eyes.

    In fact, before he came here, he had reminded himself to control his emotions. But for some reason, when he saw Lucille naked, his mind was full of her charming body and the scene she had sex with Harold.

    "Why did you do this to me? Haven''t you hurt me enough? Huh? " Lawrence, who was bending over and looking at Lucille in surprise with red eyes, roared sternly.

    "That''s impossible!" Lucille came to her senses, "That''s impossible!"

    She stared at Lawrence for a few seconds. It was impossible for Lawrence to joke with her about this. She turned around, grabbed her bag, covered her mouth and rushed out crying.

    ''Why did Harold lie to me? Why did he do this to the Yan Group? Why did he do this to my brother-in-law?''

    She ran away desperately. All she wanted to do was to find Harold and ask him what had happened.

 Chapter 694 Went To See Harold

    When Lucille arrived at the Mo Group, Jace stopped her and said, "Miss Lucille, Mr. Harold is in a meeting."

    "I want to see him now." Lucille''s eyes were as red as a starving beast.

    "You can talk to him when you go back home tonight. It''s useless for you to make trouble in the company now."

    Lucille stopped what she was doing and looked at Jace in a daze. "Me? Make trouble? No! I just come here to ask him to give me a reason. Why did he hurt me? Why did he hurt me? "

    At last, Lucille was too excited to say anything.

    When Quincy, who had just arrived at the Mo Group, heard the sound at the door, he turned his head indifferently. At the same time, Jace also looked back at him and then reached out his hand to drag Lucille away.

    With a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, Quincy walked in with York.

    As soon as Harold heard that Quincy had come, he immediately ended the meeting and walked out. After shaking hands with Quincy, Harold invited him into his office.

    "I was surprised to receive a c

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ven hurt her relative. "

    "That''s impossible. Lucille is not that capable."

    "Do you know her well? You haven''t seen her for more than ten years. How do you know what kind of person she is now? Don''t you know how Quincy managed to monopolize the export business? Do you know what the Qin Group will face if this batch of goods is delayed? " Dina rolled her eyes at Wanda angrily, "Your cousin is completely different from you. She is vicious to achieve her goal." Dina sighed helplessly and said, "I''m thinking that the reason why Quincy didn''t tell you was that he wanted to do something and was afraid of being stopped by you."

    Before Dina came here, she had thought about whether she should tell Wanda or not, but she knew her very well. If Quincy really made a move against Lucille in C City, Wanda might be angry with him.

    "No..." Wanda said confidently. Then she turned to look at Nora and asked softly, "I don''t think he will, right?"

    Nora and Dina looked at each other, and didn''t know how to answer her.

 Chapter 695 Dont Take Me As A Fool

    "Who are you? Let me go! Let me go!"

    York pushed Lucille hard and pulled down the black cloth on her head. The dazzling light made Lucille unable to open her eyes.

    "I haven''t seen you for only a few days, but you have made a great progress."

    Hearing the evil and attractive voice, Lucille opened her eyes instantly, turned her head and looked at Quincy fiercely. Her lips trembled slightly. "Quincy... "

    Quincy sneered, "Are you feeling guilty? Sad? But anyway, you should know what you have done, so I don''t need to remind you again. What else do you want to say now? "

    Subconsciously, Lucille looked aside and didn''t find Wanda.

    York asked impatiently, "What are you looking at? Do you still wait for Mrs. Wanda to save you? Don''t you know what you have done? "

    Lucille cried and said, "Quincy, I really didn''t know that it was your goods."

    "Really? How could you not know whose territory the South Sea City is? Who dares to accept your goods

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    go back first. I will be back soon. "

    Biting her lower lip, Wanda looked up at him and said, "Well... Can I ask Lucille about it? You know, it''s more convenient for me to talk to her, and she won''t think too much. If you go to find her, it will be different. "

    "I don''t think it''s necessary. I know her character. She is timid and can''t do such a big thing. Don''t worry. I won''t make things difficult for her. But if you stay here, I''m afraid that someone will take advantage of your feelings for her. I''ve already said that the game has begun, and I can''t let anyone control me. I will only protect you and our family in my own way. "

    Wanda looked at him. That was the reason why Quincy had resolutely left Qin Group to take over the No.3 Mansion. If the person who sent the parcel was really Harold, then he had already touched the bottom line of Quincy. She was unable to refute what Quincy said, but Lucille was not the only one she was worried about.

 Chapter 696 She Could Influence Him!

    After Wanda was sent away, Harold came when it was nearly eleven o''clock. All of this was under the control of Quincy. He looked at Harold and smiled, "Mr. Harold, you should inform me earlier if you want to come. I can ask someone to cook more delicious dishes."

    Wilma looked around the house. She didn''t get a chance to look around last time. After looking around this time, she lowered her head and tightened her lips. She thought the villa of Harold was luxurious, but she didn''t expect that the decoration of this house was beyond her imagination. It was just a house of the Qin family outside the South Sea City. It looked ordinary, but the decoration inside was so exquisite. Even a small furnishing was customized by world famous brand.

    She couldn''t help be jealous of Lucille''s good luck to have Quincy such a powerful relative, because Lucille was from a poor family.

    "Don''t bother, Mr. Quincy. I heard that your subordinate took away Lucille. Here is the thing. She is the main planner of our wedding. I have handed over the weddi

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    t document, but I can''t find Lucille. Can you help me sign it?"

    Lawrence took it over seriously and asked with a frown, "Didn''t she come to work today?"

    With a nervous expression on her face, Macy mumbled, "No."

    After signing on the document, Lawrence looked up at her and asked, "Is there anything wrong?"

    Lucille had always been punctual, not to mention that something had happened in the company. Yesterday, she said that she would go to see Harold, and Lawrence had been waiting for her answer here. ''She hasn''t come to work? Is she avoiding me?''

    With a grim and bitter smile, Lawrence thought, ''Indeed, in Lucille''s heart, I am no longer as important as Harold. Even if she finds out that we were fooled by Harold, how can she still be on my side?

    It is easy to know from Lucille how resolute a woman will be after she has a crush on someone else.

    After hesitating for a while, Macy said softly, "Mr. Lawrence, in fact, it''s not that Lucille doesn''t want to come to work, but that she can''t come."

    "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 697 Turned Back On The Way Home

    Hearing that, Macy hesitated and said, "In fact, I don''t know if it''s true or not. I heard from one of my friends that Lucille was caught by her brother-in-law''s subordinate."

    "What?" Lawrence stood up abruptly, but regained his composure when he saw the surprised look in Macy''s eyes. He sat down slowly and said, "How could her brother-in-law catch her? Besides... Forget it. It''s none of your business. You can go ahead with your work. "

    "Yes, sir."

    ''She went to see Harold. How could she be taken away by the subordinate of Quincy? Has Quincy come to C City? If so, he must have come here for that batch of goods.

    If Lucille was really under his control, she would definitely not betray Harold, then our Yan Group would definitely suffer a series of blows from Quincy. The Yan Group cannot even withstand a single blow now.''

    Thinking of this, Lawrence walked out in a hurry. As soon as he reached the door, she met Livia.

    "Hey, Lawrence, where are you going?"

    After pulling Livia into the office and closing the door,

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    in C City. As the saying goes, a strong man does not fight against a local villain. She threatened the driver with jumping out of the car, and finally turned back. She did not expect to hear the conversation between Quincy and Lawrence.

    "Wanda, calm down and listen to me."

    "I don''t want to listen to you now. Because I listened to you on everything, now you can completely ignore me. I''m your wife, but you have caught my cousin and locked her up. What kind of couple are we? Release Lucille right now. "

    "Don''t worry. I''ll release her right now," said Quincy in a gentle tone, reaching out to hold Wanda.

    "York!"

    "Yes?" York hurried in.

    "Go and take Lucille out."

    "Yes, sir." After casting a glance at Wanda, York turned around and left.

    "Don''t think too much. I didn''t mistreat your cousin. Don''t worry. I just let her stay here and keep an eye on her. I don''t allow her to contact anyone outside."

    "I don''t care. You lied to me this time." In a huff, Wanda got rid of the arms of Quincy and waited outside.

 Chapter 698 Lost His Mind

    As soon as Lucille was taken out and saw Wanda, she immediately lowered her head and sobbed softly.

    Wanda rolled her eyes at Quincy and went upstairs with Lucille.

    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know Quincy would..."

    "Wanda, it has nothing to do with Quincy. I deserve it. No matter how he punish me, I will accept it." Lucille interrupted Wanda in a low voice. Her eyes had turned red.

    "No! Why don''t you tell him who did this to you? I know you won''t do such a thing. Is it Harold? "

    "Wanda, don''t worry about it anymore. I don''t know how to make amends for causing the trouble for you. Just let Quincy kill me." Lucille covered her face and cried bitterly, "It''s really so tired to live in this world."

    "Don''t be silly. Go in and freshen up yourself. I''ll ask the driver to send you back later."

    Wanda sighed helplessly.

    Quincy didn''t dare to show up until Lucille left. He smiled obsequiously, "Wanda, are you still angry?"

    "W

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    smile, "I''m dirty? How can you say that to me? What right do you have to blame me? You are the last person in the world who has the right to judge me! "

    "I know! You have been pestering me because this heart is your boyfriend''s. In past years, you have never loved me. What you love is just this heart. I have been cheated by you all the time! " All of a sudden, Lawrence pressed Lucille against the wall, and began to pull her clothes. "You can give yourself to Harold who always aims at you. Why can''t you give yourself to me?"

    Lucille shouted and tried to push him away. Lawrence now had completely lost his mind. All he wanted to do was to conquer her.

    With sizzle, Lucille''s clothes were torn apart by Lawrence. The cold air suddenly made her completely sober up. She raised her hand and slapped Lawrence across his face. While Lawrence was in a daze, she turned around and ran away.

    In the dark, a black Maserati drove away quietly.

 Chapter 699 Saw It with Her Own Eyes

    Jace took a careful look at Harold from the rear-view mirror and asked softly, "Sir, do you want to pick up Miss Lin?"

    "No. Let''s go home."

    The second morning, when Lucille woke up, she had a splitting headache. She checked the time and cried out in alarm, "Oh, I am going to be late for work!''

    As soon as she got out of bed, she stopped. What happened last night repeated in her mind like a flip flop. ''The relationship between Lawrence and me has reached this point. Why do I work for him? I don''t owe him and don''t want to have anything to do with him anymore.''

    After taking the medicine, she went downstairs with her head in her hands. She didn''t expect to see Harold sitting in the living room alone, and no servant was there.

    ''He usually went to the company at this time. Why is he still at home today?''

    She turned around and was about to go back to her room. She didn''t know how to face Lawrence, let alone how to face Harold.

    "Come here."

    Without raising his head, Harold just said two words lightly.

    She turned her head to take a look at him and finally walked over.

    "There are sober up pills and pain

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ill young. She doesn''t know what to do. What are you going to do with her? Calm down. I''ll talk to her."

    Ciara pulled the crying Wilma into the room.

    After wiping away Wilma''s tears, Ciara sighed slightly, wiped her own eyes and said softly, "Wilma, we are family. It''s really lucky for me to marry your father. In the past few years, he has always regarded you as his own daughter, but I still owe him. I have been married him for so many years, but I can''t give birth to a child for him. There are rumors outside. You just didn''t hear what the others said. If you mess up with your father because of this matter, do you ever think about our previous situation?"

    Wilma just turned her head and didn''t say anything. She was still crying.

    "Wilma, do you like Harold?"

    Wilma''s body trembled slightly. How could she not like him? If she didn''t like him, how could she compromise in front of him? Every girl would fall in love with an excellent man like Harold. He had told her that she was still young, so they just engaged first, and they would get married when she grew up. His gentleness and consideration made her moved.

 Chapter 700 Be Together Again

    "Since you like him and you can''t blame him for what happened today, just forget it if you can let it go. Otherwise, are you really willing to give up the man you like because of that woman?"

    "Of course I am not willing to give up! Especially when my rival is Lucille! Who the hell is she?" Wilma shouted in a sharp voice.

    Since childhood, she had been doing as what Ciara had said. In order to be a credit to Briggs and make herself like the real Miss of the Mu family, she spoke softly and pretended to be innocent, making people always think that she was a simple innocent girl. These were all the masks she showed to outsiders. Living in such a family, others thought that she was as noble as a princess, spoiled and elegant. However, only she knew how careful she was in this family.

    However, everything would be different if she married Harold. Even Briggs didn''t dare to give her a hard time, and her mother didn''t have to be careful in front of the people of the Mu family.

    If she married Harold, she would be the envy of all the girls in C City, a

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    him again because of that land. So, don''t worry that you don''t have time to enjoy it."

    Then York left with a smile.

    Following the address, Wanda found an old hotel. On the roadside sat several men who were playing cards with bare arms and cigarette in their mouths. When they saw her, they all whistled at her, "Beauty, how much is it for a night?"

    With her head down, Wanda quickly walked into the shabby hotel. A fat woman shouted at her, "How long will you stay? Fifty for one night, four hundred for ten nights."

    Wanda covered her nose with her hand. There was a very choking stink in it. She put a few hundred dollars on the counter and said, "I''m here for someone."

    Wanda took Lucille out. The latter looked like a soulless puppet. Wanda looked at her and said angrily, "Do you really have me in your heart? Or do you still hate me and your brother-in-law because of what happened last time? You would rather live in this kind of place than come to me?"

    Lucille focused her eyesight gradually. She looked at Wanda and then burst into tears.

 Chapter 701 Be In Danger In Cottage

    Seeing that Lucille suddenly burst into tears, Wanda quickly reached out to hold her hand and said, "Let''s leave here first."

    "Why are you crying, beauty?" Several half-naked men surrounded them with obscene smiles on their faces, "Beauty, don''t be afraid. This is our territory. Tell me, who bullied you? I''ll stand up for you." Wanda quickly pulled Lucille behind her.

    Wanda took Lucille''s hand and wanted to leave. These men were so concupiscent that they wouldn''t let them go. They surrounded them again and circled them to the side. The two of them were tightly against the wall.

    Wanda scolded coldly, "Get out of here."

    "Well, you have a bad temper. Let''s go and have fun with us. "

    "Wanda..."

    "Don''t be afraid." With one hand holding Lucille''s hand, Wanda took out a stack of money from her bag with the other hand and said, "Get out of my way, all of you."

    The man in the lead took the money from Wanda. The guys at each other and suddenly two of them rushed up.

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    wed by York. He took Lucille into the car and drove to the hospital.

    As soon as she finished binding up the wound, Wanda rushed to the ward. Following her, Quincy said anxiously, "Slow down. Your wound is so serious. Be Careful."

    Running into the ward, Wanda looked at Lucille''s pale face and asked the doctor anxiously, "How is she?"

    "She has a slight concussion and a cut on the back of her head. We have stitched it for her. She will be fine after being hospitalized for observation for two days."

    Wanda firmly grasped Quincy''s hand and asked, "Where are those people? Where are they? "

    "I asked my subordinates to beat them up. All of them. "

    Wanda wiped her tears, "What the hell is this place? Let''s go home and take Lucille to the hospital in the South Sea City for treatment. "

    "Okay, I will listen to you." Quincy patted Wanda''s shoulder gently, "I''ll ask the doctor if Lucille can be transferred to another hospital now. You stay here and take care of her."

 Chapter 702 Almost Failed to Persuade Her

    After Quincy walked out, York followed him immediately. Quincy turned around and glanced at him. Then, York whispered in his ear.

    Quincy frowned, "I see. You go to ask the doctor about it. Remember, don''t tell Mrs. Wanda about this. "

    "Yes, I know."

    Quincy walked to the side to make a phone call. Before he made the phone call, he turned his head to look at the direction of Lucille''s ward. Then he went to the back of the tree and called Harold.

    "Mr. Harold, we have been thinking one thing. The war between us has already begun, but why no one lit up the fuse? Thank you for your fiancee this time. She hurt my wife. Be ready to pay back with your Mo Group and Mu Group. "

    Harold didn''t know what had happened, but when he heard the provocation from Quincy, he sneered, "Mr. Quincy, don''t you have too arrogant?"

    "I just informed you, because I don''t want to win too easily. Let''s wait and see."

    At this time, Wanda walked out of the ward, but she did

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    s it. I''ve already asked my subordinate to go through the transfer procedure for you. When you return to the South Sea City, we can also take care of you. "

    "If you still regard me as your cousin, don''t refuse me. We are a family. I should take care of you," said Wanda, holding Lucille''s hand.

    Recently, Lucille went back with Wanda. Wanda specially arranged her in villa where she used to live in, fearing that she would feel uncomfortable to live with Quincy. Although she care about her cousin, she had to consider her husband''s mood. Lucille breathed a sigh of relief when she knew Wanda''s arrangement for her. She said in a low voice, "Wanda, only in front of you can Quincy be like a good man. He is really frightening at ordinary times. As long as I look at him, I feel like seeing a teacher when I was a child. I''m so scared."

    Wanda laughed, "You can stay here first. When you get familiar with him and don''t fear him anymore, you can move in with us."

 Chapter 703 You Must Bring Her Back

    When Harold received the call from Quincy, Wilma happened to be next to him. Noticing that he didn''t look well, she couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Harold, are you okay?"

    "What have you done to Lucille?"

    "No, I didn''t do anything!"

    Harold sneered, "I don''t like girls who lie."

    Hearing that, Wilma''s face changed. She stood up all of a sudden and looked at Harold with a pale face. She knew that he might know what she had done sooner or later, but she didn''t expect that he would question her because of that woman.

    "Yes, I have looked for someone to deal with Lucille. She hurts me first. She''s the one who ruined my happiness."

    Harold stood up and looked down at her. "No matter how bad she is, she is my dog. I''m the only one who can beat and curse her. You''re not qualified."

    "I am not qualified?" Wilma repeated in a low voice, "I''m your fiancee. We''re going to be engaged soon. Since you like Lucille, why don''t you marry her? Why did you come

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    city, especially after so many sad things had happened here.

    "Wanda, I don''t want to be idle like this. How about you find me something to do?"

    "You want to do something? Do you want to work in the Qin Group? It''s not bad to learn more from them. Just take it as a training."

    Lucille waved her hands and said, "No, I''m really afraid of Quincy. Wanda, how about I be your assistant? Didn''t you say that you were going to hold a large-scale fashion show? I''m not talented in design, but I''m very diligent. It''s no problem for me to do odds and ends."

    Wanda couldn''t help but smile, "Well, it''s rare for you to take the initiative to do something. How can I refuse?" Looking at Lucille''s haggard face, Wanda knew that she just wanted to find something to do so that she would not have time to think too much. ''Perhaps this is good for her. Once I begin to participate in the show, I will be busier and busier. When I rush around, I can take her to relax by the way.''

 Chapter 704 A Weird Bang

    Lucille''s phone rang. She picked it up and found it was phone call from a stranger. She looked at Wanda and answered it.

    "Lucille, I''m Wilma. I''m in the South Sea City. Can we meet?"

    She never saved Wilma''s phone number.

    "Is it necessary for us to meet? There is no other people around. You don''t have to act in front of me. "

    "I''m waiting for you at XX Coffee Shop. I just want to tell you that it was Harold who asked me to come to you. He has something to tell you. Lucille, I don''t want to lose a friend because of a man. "

    Afraid that Lucille would refuse her again, Wilma quickly hung up the phone.

    Looking at her, Wanda said softly, "if you don''t want to go, then don''t go. No one can force you to do anything you don''t want to do here."

    Lucille lowered her head and said with red eyes, "I will go to see her. If refuse, it looks like I have done something wrong to her."

    After Lucille left, Wanda went to Nora''s home again. Now Nora was pregnant

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    attacking our Qin Group. At this time, both Quinn and Ron are not in the South Sea City. We have to be more cautious. If anything happens to me, you will be the one who can hold on. "

    "What are you talking about?" Wanda frowned and said, "Aunt, I''ll go to see it. You go to guard the company. I know nothing about the company''s affairs. What if something happens to you?"

    Yara didn''t answered her. The driver quickly stopped the car at the gate of Quincy''s house. Yara opened the door and said in a deep voice, "Get off the car."

    "No, I won''t."

    "Listen up, this man not only blew up our warehouse, but also destroyed the communication equipment in the South Sea City. Now no one can contact us. Quinn is in J City. This news will be spread to him soon. The communication device can be restored in an hour at most. You stay here and wait for the call from Quinn. I will be careful. " Yara patted on Wanda''s shoulder and said, "I''m your master. This is an order."

 Chapter 705 Will Wait For Him At Any Time

    Wanda was still sitting in the car stubbornly. Looking at her, Yara squinted and said, "Don''t forget that I''m still the manager of No.3 Mansion."

    ''How could aunt threaten me with No.3 Mansion? If I don''t listen to her, would she tie me up?''

    "Aunt, what happened today is weird. What can you solve it? Let''s wait here until they come back, okay? "

    "Do you know how much impact the warehouse accident has on us? The value of the goods stored in our warehouse worth more than one billion. Quinn is trying its best to bid for the land in J City. Maybe you should know how much impact it has on him. If I go there now, maybe I can find some clues. If I just wait her, I don''t deserve to be one member of the Qin family! " After saying that, Yara raised her chin slightly to Wanda. The driver stood beside the door and said politely, "Mrs. Wanda, please."

    With red eyes, Wanda got out of the car and looked at the car be

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    on Lucille''s face, Wanda shook her head and said, "I''ve already known that she didn''t came to you with any good purpose. You shouldn''t have come to meet her."

    Lucille also nodded slightly, "By the way, I heard a loud bang just now. What happened?"

    "It''s okay. Don''t think about anything now. Go home and have a good rest."

    "Okay." Lucille replied in a low voice and turned to look out of the window. After a long time, she suddenly turned to look at Wanda and asked softly, "Wanda, if you were me, will you go back?"

    With a slight frown, Wanda said, "Lucille, if Harold has any little feeling for you, you can go back and fight for it. But he doesn''t. His heart is cold. He doesn''t have any feelings for Wilma either. Quincy and I haven''t seen through him, let alone you. "

    "I... I just want to finish what we have started... " Lucille lowered her head and muttered.

    "Have you ever started?" Asked Wanda.

 Chapter 706 Yara Was Missing

    After Lucille went upstairs, Wanda waited at home alone. She couldn''t sit still and kept walking back and forth in the house.

    As time passed, she checked her phone every few seconds to see if there was any signal.

    A subordinate ran back anxiously and his clothes was broken. Wanda was frightened and ran to him in a hurry. "What happened? Where is my aunt? "

    "She is missing." The subordinate was so anxious that his face turned pale.

    "What do you mean by missing? Don''t you guys follow her? "

    "As soon as we arrived there, she asked us to look for any clues separately. We agreed to meet at the door an hour later. We had been waiting for her for two hours, but she still didn''t come out. While we were searching clues, our warehouse collapsed several times. Some beams were loosened after the explosion. Mrs. Wanda, they are still looking for her there. I just come back and inform you. "

    "Let''s go search for her together. Hurry up! "

    The man hesitated. He didn''t d

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    back?"

    "My aunt is missing. How are you going to explain it to me?" Wanda wiped her face with sweat and tears, "Cut the crap. Hurry up and look for her."

    The warehouse was large and covered an area of several thousand square meters. There was a distance between the warehouse and the factory building, but the factory building was not affected. Wanda said in a deep voice, "Assign two people to the factory building to look for her."

    She took out her phone and continued to walk inside with the light of her phone. Her subordinates didn''t dare to go separately with her. It was too dark inside, and all the wires had been burnt. She could only turn on the light of her phone, so it was more difficult to find Yara.

    At this time, a subordinate said, "Mrs. Wanda, how about we drive the car here and turn on the car lights side by side?"

    "No." Wanda refused without hesitation, "We don''t know if there is any bomb inside, so we have to try our best to do it by ourselves."

 Chapter 707 An Accident

    Wanda fell down uncountable times inside and there were many wounds on her body, but she didn''t stop at all, and kept searching.

    "Wanda."

    All of a sudden, Wanda heard the voice of Quincy. She immediately turned around and looked at the dark.

    In the dark, she was held by a strong arm. After being nervous for a whole day, she felt so tired. She held Quincy tightly and cried out, "Sorry, I lost aunt. Ah... " Wanda shouted, "What should we do? Where is aunt? "

    Holding her in his arms, Quincy walked outside and said in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."

    After going out, Wanda found that it was completely dark. She leaned weakly against the body of Quincy, as if a string that was too tight suddenly broke.

    "Go inside and look for her, Quincy. It''s getting more and more dangerous."

    "Wanda, calm down. Listen to me. I won''t leave aunt alone. But you have so many wounds now. Let''s go to the hospital to deal with them, okay?"

    "Don''t care about me. Go and find aunt. Hurry up!" Wanda cried li

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    attention to the news of the South Sea City, and he has become very suspicious now. However, this word is not a negative one. He said that as long as anything happened in the South Sea City, it must have something to do with you, because only you have such a great influence. He knew that Mr. Quincy was bidding for a piece of land in J City. He was afraid that there would be some vicious competition, so he asked me to come back to protect you as soon as possible. When I arrived, I heard about the explosion. I came here to look for clues before you did. But I''m sorry, I didn''t find anything. "

    After a while, Dylan continued, "We can find out who dare to do such a terrible thing in the South Sea City. But now Miss Yara is missing, and Mr. Quincy is focusing on looking for her. When we find her, the person who put the bomb will be found out. Don''t worry."

    She was not in the mood to worry about who was the person who put the bomb, but if she found out the person, she would not let him go, definitely not!

 Chapter 708 It Felt Like A Farewell Forever

    When Wanda came back home, Dylan put all the belongings aside. Seeing her wounds, he asked the servant to take the medicine box and apply medicine for her.

    Looking at the servant, Wanda asked, "Nancy, is Lucille asleep?"

    "Madam..." Nancy was confused. She looked at Wanda and said, "Didn''t Miss Lucille go to see you? Didn''t you see her? "

    "What did you say?" Wanda was so frightened that she stood up all of a sudden. She was so anxious that she almost fell down. Dylan quickly reached out to hold her.

    "Don''t be anxious!" Dylan turned to the servant and asked her to go back to work.

    "How can I not be anxious? We have been in the warehouse all the time today. We didn''t see Lucille at all! Did she go in to look for me? Will she be in danger?" Wanda bore the pain of her wounds and was about to walk outside. In fact, she didn''t want to go home at all. How could she rest at home without her Aunt''s news?

    "Wanda!" Dylan couldn''t help but call her in a deep voice, "You can''t panic at this time. Call her first! Who is she? "

    "My cousin," said Wanda, looking

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    peared in front of them was about the size of a child.

    Wanda made a gesture and said, "I''m thin. I''ll go downstairs."

    "Be careful," said Quincy worriedly as he pulled her.

    Looking at him, Wanda nodded. She put all her clothes into her trousers and slowly slid down from the gap. The gap was very small. Although she was very thin, she was still scratched so hard that her whole body was burning. She didn''t even frown, fearing that Quincy would worry about her.

    All of a sudden, she felt a burning sensation on her back, and then a moist heat spread down along her waist. She knew that there was a big wound on her back. Anyway, she was numb with the pain, so she simply struggled hard so that she could fall down the basement. After that, Quincy ordered all the workers to try to move the things away to create a bigger gap.

    She turned on the light of her mobile phone, and the water in the fire hydrant seeped into the ground. Wanda called in a trembling voice, "Aunt, Aunt..." This was the last hope. If she couldn''t find her, where on earth had her Aunt gone?

 Chapter 709 A Narrow Escape From Death

    Wanda walked inside carefully, but she didn''t see Yara. The longer she walked, the more uneasy she felt.

    Gradually, a light appeared in front of her. Wanda was delighted and ran towards the light. When she got closer, she found that the light was actually a mobile phone light, but she still didn''t see Yara.

    She picked it up and found that it was indeed Yara''s phone, but it was broken. It could be seen that the last phone Yara made was for Carl, but it was not connected.

    ''Obviously, she made this call was not for asking for help, because if she wanted to ask for help, she would not call Carl. She was... Was she worried that she would never be able to get out?''

    Wanda felt sad. She turned around and looked behind. She felt that she had walked for a long time, but it was only a hundred meters away from where she came. In order to make her find the way back, Quincy specially put down an emergency light.

    Wanda swallowed hard. If it was in the past, she would have been very scared, but when she thought of

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    appens to you, I won''t forgive myself for the rest of my life."

    "It has nothing to do with you, but after this explosion, the company''s business will definitely be affected. You call Ron back, because there will be a hard battle for Quinn next."

    Wanda frowned, "In fact, I don''t understand. Now that the company has a cash flow problem, we can give up bidding for that land at the worst. There is often publicity news. The so-called golden treasure land or legendary treasure land are merely the results of hype. Quincy is hot-headed. Are you going to leave him to himself?"

    Yara shook her head and said, "The company has invested a lot of money in this bid. If we give up now, all the money will be in vain. I have thought about it before whether it is necessary to buy this land at a price several times higher than the market price, but Quinn believed that it is worth the price. Generally, I will always unconditionally support what he has determined. I believe in his judgment, and you should also believe it."

 Chapter 710 In A Coma

    When they left the hospital, Wanda found that there was something wrong with the expression on the face of Quincy. She reached out her hand to hold his face and forced him to look into her eyes. "Don''t hide anything by yourself. Tell me, even if I can''t help you, I should know it."

    Quincy held her hand and put it beside his face to kiss it. In fact, it was inconvenient for Wanda to move now, because she was not as lightly injured as Yara, but she didn''t tell him. She didn''t feel anything before. When she fell asleep, she always felt her eyelids were heavy. She didn''t feel sleepy, but she couldn''t open her eyes. When she woke up, she felt the pain from her body. Just now, she couldn''t help but groan because of the action of Quincy pulling her hand.

    Quincy frowned. "What''s wrong?" He checked on her carefully and didn''t find anything wrong.

    "It''s okay. I just want to tell you that you told me that we should be honest with each other. I heard from Aunt that the land in J City is the one you and Har

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    after thinking for a while, he was still worried and reached out to knock on the door again. This time, he knocked harder, but there was still no respond.

    "Wanda, if you don''t open the door, I will come in, okay?"

    After waiting for a while, Dylan frowned more and more tightly. All the signs were too abnormal.

    He pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing that Wanda''s face was red and her forehead was sweating, but she didn''t make any movement, Dylan quickly ran over and said, "Wanda, Wanda, wake up."

    Dylan called her name several times, but she didn''t wake up. He reached out and touched her forehead. It was hot. Without thinking too much, he wrapped her with the thin quilt on the bed and ran downstairs with her in his arms.

    After more than ten hours'' flight, Aaron decided to come to Quincy''s house first to ask about the situation. However, as soon as he got off the car, he saw a man ''sneaking'' out of Quincy''s house with something in his arms. He strode over and threw a punch at Dylan.

 Chapter 711 Poisoned By Accident

    Dylan dodged lightly and kicked Aaron with his foot. This action made the quilt that warped Wanda loosen, revealing her exquisite features. Aaron''s eyes darkened and immediately pounced on Dylan.

    Dylan had to protect Wanda carefully and fight against Aaron at the same time. Especially, Aaron didn''t have any rules in fighting at all. He just made a random move. It was difficult for him to fight against him after a while.

    Hearing the sound of fighting outside, the people inside rushed out. As soon as they saw Aaron, they immediately pulled the two people apart.

    "It''s a misunderstanding. It''s not an enemy. Mr. Aaron, this is Dylan. Dylan, this is Mr. Aaron, Mr. Quincy''s brother."

    Aaron had never met Dylan before. This was the first time he had seen Dylan. He looked at Dylan coldly and asked, "Where are you taking Wanda?"

    Since it''s not an enemy, Dylan didn''t have time to talk to Aaron anymore. He ran towards the car with Wanda in his arms. When Aaron was about to make a move, he found that they had been fighting for a long time, b

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ad happened in the company at all. One of them moved the corners of his mouth and said haltingly, "I seem to hear that Mr. Quincy is competing for a piece of land with a person. But this kind of thing happened every year, didn''t it? What''s more, this is a legitimate business. Even if there is a competitor, it is impossible for him to use such a despicable trick, right?"

    Aaron sneered, "Are you talking about the land in J City?"

    "Yes, I heard that the land is called ''golden land'' and will make a lot of money for the company in the future."

    Hearing his men mentioning the money, Aaron was even more furious. He took out his phone and was about to make a phone call. But the subordinate''s face changed and quickly stopped him in a hurry. "Mr. Aaron, before our boss left, he told us not to call him unless there is something important. This time, Mr. Quincy is desperate and can''t afford to lose."

    After hesitating for a few minutes, Aaron looked up at them and said, "His wife is seriously ill now. What else is more important than this?"

 Chapter 712 Find The Source Of Poison

    Dylan said indifferently, "Have you ever thought about why Mr. Quincy didn''t stay in the South Sea City to deal with such a big matter in the company this time? Why did he rush to J City before dawn? If you don''t understand the way he is doing things, you can ask your aunt."

    After saying that, he turned around and left in a hurry. The words he said just now were full of sarcasm. Because in the heart of Dylan, if it weren''t for Aaron''s pestering for a while, at least Wanda''s condition wouldn''t be more serious. This man was indiscriminate and wanted to fight with him when he knew that there was subordinates in the villa. Having been a killer for many years, Dylan was no longer the boy who knew nothing at that time. He was an arrogant man and only obeyed people stronger than him.

    One of them was Wanda, and the other was Quincy.

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. A thin and slender woman, but he thought she was very strong.

    However, Dylan''s words reminded Aaron. After asking his subordinates, he walked towards Ya

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    At this time, the Dean found that Dylan''s back was also scratched. His eyes changed. "Didn''t I tell you that this thing is very dangerous and ask you to be careful?"

    "I''m fine. Go ahead."

    If he wanted to find the thing that hurt Wanda, he had to practice what Wanda did yesterday again. He walked the place she had walked after she went to the warehouse with him yesterday according to his memory, and finally found it.

    He didn''t need to say anything. Of course, Yara and the others knew how he found it. Aaron pressed his lips tightly and said, "Go and ask the nurse to treat your wound. If your wound is infected again, it will become the same as Wanda''s. who will protect her then?"

    Dylan ignored him and stared at the door of the operating room.

    "Dylan," Yara called him softly.

    He turned to look at her and raised his lips, which was rare to see. "If the poison is really so strong, I can be a white mouse. It doesn''t matter."

    "I''m so moved..." Carl look at Dylan with red eyes. Yara couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him.

 Chapter 713 Top Priority

    When Wilma returned home, she found Briggs. She looked at him in surprise and asked, "Dad, how dare you go to the South Sea City to do such a thing? Aren''t you afraid of being found out by Quincy and he making trouble for you? "

    As Briggs was reading the news about the South Sea City, he turned his head and glanced at Wilma with lingering fear. He did hired someone to make trouble for the Qin Group. On the one hand, he wanted to vent his anger for the Mu family. On the other hand, he also wanted to make Quincy be busy with dealing with the company''s accident and have no time to compete with Harold on that land, so that he could please Harold with that. However, he gave the killers only tens of thousands of dollars. How could the killer make such a big trouble? Was is so hard to work as a killer now?

    But he couldn''t lose face in front of Wilma. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Of course. As long as I take action, I will shock Quincy. I will let him know that he can''t act wildly in our C City. You have t

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    spital knew that Quincy had come, so he hurried over. Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, he said, "Mr. Quincy, we have contacted Dr. Pierre. He should be here before eleven o''clock tonight."

    Without turning around, Quincy asked in a low voice, "What happened?"

    The doctor repeated what he had said to Yara before. In a cold voice, Quincy said, "All of you go out. York and Dylan stay here. "

    Yara took Aaron, who was about to explode with anger, out of the ward. At this time, she couldn''t let them fight in the hospital anymore. She knew Quincy well. When it came to Wanda, he was more sad than anyone else. Now he was like a silent bomb, on the verge of exploding.

    After a long time, York and Dylan came out. York looked at Aaron and said softly, "Mr. Aaron, Mr. Quincy invites you in."

    Before Aaron entered the ward, Yara held his hand and said with a frown, "Aaron, the top priority for us now is to save Wanda."

    "I know."

    Aaron went in and stood far away from Quincy, looking at him coldly.

 Chapter 714 Exposed His Weakness To The Public On His Own

    After carefully placing Wanda on the bed, Quincy group turned to look at Aaron and said lightly, "Aaron, go back to the company and hold a press conference to widely release the news about the damage of our company."

    Aaron looked at him and sneered, "I thought you wanted to tell me what you have come up with how to cure Wanda! Now that Wanda is seriously ill, are you still in the mood to manage the company''s affairs? Are you cold-blooded, Quincy? "

    Quincy stood up and walked up to him. He looked at him with deep eyes. Finally, he sighed and put his hand on his shoulder. "Do as I say." He turned to look at Wanda and said softly, "I can only leave Wanda to the doctors to treat her. What I need to do now is to overturn the person who has hurt my wife."

    Perhaps this sentence sounded ruthless, but since Quincy had already guessed who hurt Wanda, how could he let him go so easily?

    "I''ll be here with Wanda these days. Do as I say.

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ere recently started from Lucille''s appearance. How could she not doubt her?

    And Harold, the man behind Lucille!

    "I heard that the first thing Mr. Quincy did after he came back was to ask Mr. Aaron to hold a press conference to publicize what happened to Qin Group. He is supposed to participate in the bidding in J City at this time. I have asked about it. Almost all the powerful groups in the country would participate in the bidding, so he was definitely not losing his mind as the rumors said. This land must have its value, and Mr. Quincy wanted to take it, but this time he exposed his weakness to the public on his own. Obviously, he wanted to give up this opportunity. Don''t you feel it strange? This time, the accident of Qin Group was most likely done by his competitor. Mr. Quincy will not let his enemy take advantage of this opportunity to defeat him. He won''t let go of the one who hurt Wanda and won''t be defeated easily. "

 Chapter 715 Press Conference

    "But now that Wanda is still in a coma, how can Quincy have the mood to take revenge?"

    Seeing that Dina had calmed down a little, Justin sat next to her and reached out to hold her in his arms. "Trust Quincy, he would focus on both of the two matters. For a man, nothing is more important than protecting his beloved woman. Mr. Quincy wouldn''t just let it go since Yara and Wanda all got hurt. If you calm down and listen to me, I''ll tell you my plan. What do you think? "

    Dina snorted coldly and finally nodded in agreement.

    After Justin untied all the ropes on Dina, Dina suddenly turned over and beat Justin.

    Half an hour later, with bruises all over his face, Justin sat opposite to Dina. Dina squinted at him with a smile, and patted the dust on her hands, which made him feel desperate. "Tell me, what''s your plan?"

    "I was beaten by you and I forgot." Justin answered her angrily. Seeing Dina was about to lose her temper again, he hurriedly said, "Now that Wanda is still in a coma, you are worried about

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    any are all ordinary people. Our family was also injured to varying degrees in this matter. I believe that everyone has heard that Mrs. Wanda and Miss Yara are hospitalized. Please don''t have any guess on this matter. "

    In fact, Aaron was telling all the reporters that the press conference would end here.

    Suddenly, a reporter suddenly said, "Mr. Aaron, can you explain why a man wrapped Mrs. Wanda in a quilt and took her out of home and fought with you at midnight?"

    Aaron looked at the reporter and frowned. He had already said that there was no need to invite the reporters of these gossip weekly. What a stupid question!

    "That day, Mrs. Wanda was injured and in a coma. Mr. Quincy''s subordinate took her out and sent her to the hospital. I didn''t see them clearly at that time, thinking that something happened at home, so I fought with him. Today''s topic is the explosion accident of Qin Group, so we don''t need to report the gossip." He squinted at the reporter, but his smile was somewhat frightening.

 Chapter 716 The Savior Is Here

    As soon as Pierre arrived at the hospital, he went to the Dean''s office. He was now a world-famous neurologist. Even the Dean couldn''t help but felt a little nervous when he accepted the hospital''s invitation.

    He handed all the examination reports of Wanda to Pierre and said, "This is the analysis of the poison. It contains some anesthetic. We have checked it, and it is actually a kind of ordinary poison. It will cause skin allergy to some people. In the worst case, it may lead to disfigure or endanger life. But basically, most people have a certain immunity to this poison. Most commonly, it will cause the patient to suffer from vomiting and diarrhea and feel dizzy and weak. But Mrs. Wanda was an exception. Her wound was so deep that the bone could be seen. It was already very serious, but because anesthetic kicked in at that time, Mrs. Wanda didn''t know she was injured at that time. And she was wearing dark clothes at that time, so everyone''s attention was on Miss Yara. Because Mrs. Wanda was bleeding too much, and she was too tired. Her immunity was poor, and now she was i

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ng a little tired, Quincy turned to look at him and said, "I was very excited to have such an opponent, but I didn''t expect that a seemingly righteous opponent would also use such a dirty trick. I have planned to have a good competition with him."

    "Are you sure he is the mastermind behind the explosion?"

    "I just suspect him. Dylan and York have already investigated this matter."

    Hearing Quincy mention the name of Dylan, Aaron rubbed his nose involuntarily and said, "Brother, well... There might be some breaking news tomorrow. That night, Dylan waited until the end, but he didn''t see Wanda wake up. He was so anxious that he had to break in. Seeing that Wanda had a fever and was in a coma, he held her in his arms and was about to go to the hospital. I thought someone was stealing something from your house, so I fought with him. It''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t expect it to be photographed by the paparazzi of the gossip magazine. I''m afraid that you will misunderstand by that time. I''ll remind you first."

    "Okay." Quincy replied indifferently as he stared at Wanda.

 Chapter 717 Wanda Woke Up

    "Wanda."

    After Wanda woke up, Quincy quickly changed into an asepsis gown and rushed in. He looked at her with red eyes and said, "I''m sorry. I was too careless. I didn''t even know you were injured."

    Wanda looked at him in confusion and asked weakly, "What happened?" She looked around and asked, "How could I... Pierre? "

    Pierre shrugged and said, "In fact, I''m really happy to see you, but at the same time, I don''t want to see you so often."

    He turned to look at Quincy and said, "You two talk first, but don''t talk too long. Now Wanda is still very weak."

    "What''s wrong with me?" Wanda asked in a low voice as she looked at Quincy.

    "It''s okay. It''s fine as long as you wake up." After that, Quincy reached out his hand and gently stroked Wanda''s head. When Wanda turned her head and saw Aaron standing outside, she gently smiled at him.

    "Why am I in the hospital?" She felt like she was soaked in sweat, sticky all over her body, and she had no strength at all. She couldn''t help bl

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ush to the company to inform her. But there was a heavy traffic jam on the road, so it would take at least two to three hours to come back and forth. Why didn''t the person who put the bomb leave immediately but hide in the basement? What was his purpose of staying there? And Dylan... How could he appear in the warehouse so coincidentally? Was it really the same as what he said?

    Quincy pressed his lips tightly. Dylan had just saved Wanda''s life. How could he doubt his motive?

    Moreover, he could see that Dylan respected Wanda very much. Although he still kept a certain distance from him, it was not his style to do such a big thing to hurt the Qin Group.

    Then, who was that person?

    What did he want to do at the scene?

    Although there were many valuable things in the warehouse, they were all intact after the explosion. Moreover, he didn''t have the ability to easily transport these things out of the South Sea City. Instead, his identity would be exposed. Then, what was the reason?

 Chapter 718 Dylan Was In Danger

    At this time, the phone of Quincy rang. Seeing that it was from York, he quickly answered it.

    "Mr. Quincy, something bad happened to Dylan."

    Quincy frowned, "What''s the matter?"

    "I''m on my way back. He''s in my car. Where are you now? "

    "Hospital."

    "Okay, I''ll be there in half an hour."

    Half an hour later.

    Quincy saw that York carried Dylan, who was covered with blood on his back and sent him to the hospital. The doctors and nurses pushed him to the operating room. "Please save him," said York loudly.

    He turned around and walked to the side of Quincy. He said anxiously, "As soon as I finished what you asked me to do, I went to meet him. Fortunately, I arrived in time. Otherwise, he will not be able to come back alive."

    "I asked him to investigate secretly in C City. Why did he take action with someone?"

    "He contacted me before and said that the Mu family was a little suspicious, because Harold suddenly announced that he would not marry with their family. Dylan didn''t tell me in detail about what happened be

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    turn to the underworld, Wanda had been living a life of anxiety every day again. But she could understand the choice of Quincy. Moreover, the Qin Group had such a big accident this time and so many people had died. It was impossible for Quincy not to do anything. She just hoped that she would not be his burden and concern, so that he could concentrate on doing his business.

    Quincy didn''t dare to stay here any longer, otherwise he would be reluctant to leave.

    When he walked out, he saw that Yara was standing at the door and looking at him. He said softly, "Aunt, I''ll leave Wanda to you. I''ll be back as soon as possible."

    "Go ahead with your work. I''ll take care of everything here."

    Turning to look at Carl, Quincy hurriedly said, "I''ll only take care of Yara and won''t let her do anything stupid. She''ll be responsible for everything else."

    Quincy nodded and left with York.

    Yara looked worriedly at the back of Quincy. Carl looked at her and said softly, "Don''t worry. I can help him here. Let''s go inside to see Wanda. "

 Chapter 719 The Person In Charge Of The Chamber Of Commerce

    "Aunt, I''m really fine. Don''t look at me like that."

    Frowning, Yara said, "You know I will feel guilty for the rest of my life if anything happens to you. Haven''t you ever thought of my feeling? I''ve never heard of anyone who didn''t even know she herself was injured."

    Wanda smiled awkwardly.

    "Don''t worry too much about Quinn. He will never fight a battle without absolute certainty. The only person who will distract him is you. You must take good care of yourself and recover soon."

    "I know." After a while, Wanda asked, "Can the company handle this matter? There are so many families of the dead... "

    "We''ve already handed it over to the police. They wanted to take deposition of you, but Pierre didn''t agree with your current situation. As for the compensation for the dead, Quinn has already asked Ron to deal with it. We won''t treat them shabbily." Looking at Wanda, Yara asked softly, "Have you ever thought that all these things have something to do with your cousin? Or, let''s talk about it in another point of view. From the moment she showed up, accidents around you have never stopped."

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    me whether she can be discharge from the hospital or not."

    Pierre rolled his eyes at Kelvin Li and said, "Well, you can go in now."

    Through the glass, she could feel Pierre''s anger and Kelvin Li''s resentment.

    When Kelvin Li entered the room, Wanda looked at him apologetically and said, "My attending doctor flew from A Country because of my illness. There are a lot of things to be dealt with in his country, so he is in a bad mood. Please understand him."

    Kelvin Li regained his composure and said with a smile, "It''s okay. Generally speaking, powerful people have a bad temper. Besides, the doctor said this for your good. I was indeed a little anxious that I said something inappropriate just now."

    "Is... Is it because of me?"

    Kelvin sat down next to her and nodded slightly. "In fact, I also know your current situation, Mrs. Wanda. If I have other resort, I won''t disturb you."

    "If you have anything to say, just say it. I''m better now."

    With his hands crossed, Kelvin Li looked at her hesitantly and said in a low voice, "The chamber of Commerce needs you, and as soon as possible."

 Chapter 720 The Only Chance

    Wanda was stunned. Part of her bed was empty, which was specially made for her. The wound on her back was deep and hadn''t been stitched yet. Because of the wound infection, she couldn''t get close to the bed for the time being. Even her clothes and back were empty.

    It seemed that what Kelvin meant was her to be discharged from the hospital now. No wonder Pierre was angry just now.

    Seeing that Wanda didn''t make a sound, Kelvin continued, "Of course, I also know that Mrs. Wanda, your current situation doesn''t allow you to do so. I can ask for their permission for you and see if you can make a decision. I will implement your plan for you."

    "Mr. Li, you haven''t told me what you want me to do yet."

    "Oh, right." Kelvin took out a document and handed it to Wanda. "This is the land that Mr. Quincy wanted to take down before. The reason why I came to you before is that I hope you can let Mr. Quincy bid for this land in the name of the chamber of Commerce of the South Sea City, not in the privat

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    cally recovered now."

    "Okay, I''ll talk to him."

    Seeing Pierre stand up, the Dean followed him immediately. Pierre said without looking back, "Alone."

    The Dean stopped immediately and didn''t dare to follow him.

    But at this moment, his heart was beating wildly. Pierre refused to say anything. But if something happened to Mrs. Wanda, how could Mr. Quincy let them go? Judging from Pierre''s reaction, Mrs. Wanda must be in a very serious condition.

    Quincy was determined to win the bid of the land. It was indeed the only chance, but how could Pierre let her leave the hospital in such a situation?

    She was about to call Urien. When she picked up the phone, it rang. She looked at the caller ID and found it was Lucille. After hesitating for a few seconds, Wanda answered it.

    "Sister, are you hurt? Are you in hospital? How are you now? Is it serious? " Lucille cried and asked a series of questions anxiously. She just knew the news because she was too busy to watch the news these days.

 Chapter 721 Lying

    "I''m fine." Wanda couldn''t pretend as if nothing had happened. Many people had mentioned something about Lucille to her. She was not a person who could be easily influenced by others. But it was not the first time that Lucille had left without a word. Moreover, her appearance did make them go through danger.

    After hesitating for a while, Wanda didn''t want these thoughts to destroy the weak relationship between them. "Lucille, I want you to answer me a question honestly. Who did this to the Qin Group this time?"

    "It''s Briggs. He wanted to please Harold, so he asked someone to do this to you. Sister, don''t worry. I won''t let him go."

    All of a sudden, the voice of Harold came from the other end of the phone. Lucille quickly hung up the phone. Wanda was shocked. She couldn''t let Lucille do anything recklessly.

    She immediately called Quincy.

    "Wanda, what''s wrong?"

    "Are you on your way to C City now?"

    After hesitating for a while, Quincy answered, "Yes."

    "Just now, Lucille called me and told me that the

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ould you lie? "

    "In fact, it''s not a lie. I just don''t want to make it too complicated. She is temporarily in the ICU these days, and I have time to think about the solution again. I can''t explain it clearly to you in the medical field. In a word, Wanda''s situation is like a time bomb now. No one can explain clearly when her situation will change dramatically."

    Brian''s face changed. "You are a world famous doctor now. It''s impossible that you can''t do nothing about it, is it?"

    "Idea could be come up. Her body constitution is too weak. This poison has invaded her body and is devouring her body function. I have controlled the poison with medicine. But now the key is Wanda''s physical condition. She is too weak to defeat this not too vicious poison. Do you understand now?" The patient''s body was too weak. If this kind of thing happened during her original recuperation, it would completely destroy her weak body. If she was treated forcefully now, it would only cause damage to her organs, and she could not bear it.

 Chapter 722 The Purple Line

    These days, Pierre had been trying to find a way to cure Wanda.

    Urien didn''t say anything for a long time, but frowned and his lips tightened.

    "Pierre, I think you should tell the truth to Wanda or Mr. Quincy. They have the right to know. "

    "I know! Things haven''t come to that point yet. I''ll try my best to find a way. Anyway, I know what to do. "

    Urien sighed, "You know how important Wanda is to Mr. Quincy. I just hope that you won''t let them down anyway."

    After Urien left, Pierre found a bench and sat down. He looked up at the blue sky and sighed heavily.

    He recalled that he went to see Dylan just now. Dylan was a quiet and young man. But he was very calm and stable, not as impetuous as ordinary young people.

    He walked into the ward and checked his injury and the data of his vital signs. Everything was normal. "Do you feel uncomfortable?"

    Dylan took a look at the nurse beside Pierre, who was in charge of translation. He said to the nurse,

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    anda. What he was afraid of was that he could not cure her disease.

    Two days later.

    A news suddenly broadcast through TVs in the South Sea City. Six months later, the world famous fashion show that was held every three years, would be hosted by Wanda and this year. It meant that all the clothes would be designed by her.

    It caused quite a sensation in a short time.

    Not to mention how much the income would be, just being able to attend the show required a certain status, let alone being a host.

    How could Wanda have such a high position in the design world?

    As the news spread, the stock price of the Qin Group began to rise. Aaron finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    The bidding result hadn''t been announced yet, but it was a foregone conclusion. The company''s stock price hadn''t risen all the time, which worried him all the time. He didn''t know how long the company could hold on if it went on like this, and what Wanda did was just what they need.

 Chapter 723 Knowing The Truth

    At this moment, the special nurse of Wanda rushed into Pierre''s office and said anxiously, "Doctor, the situation you said really happened."

    She turned over and wiped the sweat for Wanda every day. Although she had been transferred to the normal ward, Pierre still didn''t allow her to get out of bed, let alone move freely.

    In Pierre''s words, the inflammation of her wound had almost been reduced. But her wound had not been stitched, so she could not move freely.

    Although the wound was deep, it was very thin and had signs of healing. However, it healed much slower than the ordinary wound.

    Moreover, some dark colored blood would often seep out.

    "I saw a purple mark like a line clearly."

    Pierre waved his hand tiredly and said, "Okay, I see. Remember, don''t say a word in front of Mrs. Wanda."

    "Yes." As soon as the nurse turned around, she was shocked to see Aaron standing at the door. "Mr. Aaron." Then she ran out with her head down.

    Looking at Pierre, Aaro

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    to see you out of kindness, now you help my brother preaching on me."

    "Because I know your brother won''t let go of those people in C City. He will definitely get the company into trouble. I''m afraid that there will be a gap between you two."

    "No one can change his decision, so I have to obey. But this time the situation is different..." Aaron didn''t go on, but glanced at Wanda worriedly.

    Wanda thought he just wanted to say that so many innocent employees had died this time. Aaron had to get even with him for them. But since he would stand on the side of Quincy, she was completely relieved.

    After Aaron left, Wanda slowly lifted the quilt and looked at her two swollen legs, but she didn''t feel anything about her legs, as if they were not hers.

    Recently, Pierre often came here. Every time he came here, he would talk about something irrelevant, which had already aroused her suspicion. This morning, when she got up, her legs had become like this. Could it be...

 Chapter 724 A Lot Of Concerns

    "These are all your favorite dishes. Eat them." Dylan came in. He had specially driven the car for more than an hour to the hotel to buy them.

    Wanda looked at him and smiled, "In fact, you can ask the cook at home to cook. You don''t have to run so far for it."

    "It''s good to taste something different sometimes. It should be because of the weather recently. I always feel that you don''t have any appetite."

    Wanda looked at him helplessly and said, "I''ve lived here for a few days, and I''m not even allowed to get out of bed. I don''t have any appetite." She stared at him for a while and said, "I always feel that you don''t look well. Haven''t you had enough rest recently? Quincy has assigned you a lot of tasks, right?"

    "This time, Mr. Quincy only brought York and a group of subordinate with him. My main task is to protect you."

    With a smile, Wanda took the food from Dylan and took a bite. "Can you do me a favor?"

    "What?"

    "Bring my tools here. I have nothing to do here. I want to draw the sketch as soon as

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    rld. Wanda slowly pulled the quilt over her head, and her tears soon wetted it.

    When she heard the footsteps outside, she quickly wiped away her tears and quietly closed her eyes.

    Pierre had told his friends not to visit her these days, because she was very weak and needed enough time to rest.

    It had been a long time that she... In fact, it was not that long. It was just two or three days that had past. But she just felt that a long time had passed.

    Seeing that Wanda had fallen asleep, Dina pulled the quilt on her back for her, then she turned around and left.

    Wanda didn''t see the wounds all over her body and on her face. She had put on light makeup to cover the wounds on her face, in order not to make Wanda worry.

    Today, Dina came to tell her that they finally found the man who sold the bomb to the killer, but he didn''t know anything. He just knew that something had happened to the Qin family. He was about to run away, but was stopped by them. After a fierce battle, they finally caught the man.

 Chapter 725 Dying Kicks

    "Mr. Quincy, everything is done." York was excited. They had been in C City for a week, and finally this moment came.

    With a smile at the corners of his mouth, Quincy said, "Arrange everyone in place secretly. You go with me to see this good show."

    "Okay."

    In the Mu family''s house.

    Wilma had been depressed since Harold refused to marry her. How could she be willing to lose to Lucille?

    Looking at her, Briggs snorted, "Go upstairs and change your clothes. We are going to meet an important person today."

    Ciara glanced at Wilma. Then she asked, "Who is he? Is he so important?" Who else was more important than Harold?

    "A man who brought our company back to life. He has been helping me secretly all the time. Last time, I was almost killed by a group of people. Thanks to the person who helped me secretly, I could escape. Later, the person secretly sent messages to our company several times and let us win several big deals. He finally contacted me. He will go to the company today. All in all, he must be more sincere

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    roke into my company illegally. I don''t know how to punish them."

    "Sir, don''t listen to him. Everyone in C City knows me. Everyone knows that the Mu Group is mine."

    With a slight smile on his lips, Quincy took out a certificate and said, "You can have a look at this. If you don''t understand, you can hire a professional lawyer to check if our contract is legal. Now seventy percent of the shares here are owned by Mr. Quincy, so please drive out these people who think themselves as the owner of this place."

    Hearing that, Quincy raised his eyebrows. Then, York took the police out, including Ciara and her daughter. At this time, both Ciara and her daughter had the same thought. What did the life and death of Briggs have anything to do with them?

    "Briggs, I''ll give you the last chance. Do you want to live on or to accompany my dead employees?" Quincy was sure that the explosion of the warehouse couldn''t have been done by Briggs alone. He didn''t deserve to do it alone, judging by his courage and his way of doing things!

 Chapter 726 Ill Be Your White Mouse

    All of a sudden, Briggs knelt down in front of Quincy and said with a pale face, "Mr. Quincy, I... I... I know I deserve to die. I know I''m not a human being, but it''s not all my fault. I gave that man several thousands of dollars and asked him to create some trouble to you. But I didn''t expect that he would make such a big move and kill so many people. Mr. Quincy, I also planned to get even with him later, but he disappeared... Right, it must be Harold who did it. He knows that I did all these to help him. In order to get rid of me, he wanted to find someone to kill me to keep the secret. Fortunately, I am lucky enough to survive. Mr. Quincy, you must find out the truth of this case. It really has nothing to do with me."

    Squinting at him coldly, Quincy turned around and walked out.

    The police rushed in and dragged Briggs away.

    After they walked out of the office, Quincy asked indifferently, "How about I give this company to you?"

    York was so scared that his face changed. "Mr. Quincy, last time

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    Dylan. "That''s weird. There''s no signal."

    "Let''s look for them separately." As soon as Quincy finished his words, a nurse came over and respectfully called, "Mr. Quincy."

    "Have you seen my wife?"

    "Mrs. Wanda is in the examination room. Dr. Pierre is doing an examination for her."

    Quincy breathed a sigh of relief and walked towards the examination room with York.

    In the examination room.

    "Wanda, if you feel uncomfortable, just tell me. Don''t hide anything from me anymore." Pierre''s eyes were slightly red. He had never thought that a patient would hide her condition from the doctor in order to make him feel at ease and not stressed.

    He knew it was because he went to Wanda''s ward several times every day and told her that all the indexes were normal.

    If it was really normal, then she shouldn''t have been in such a situation.

    Recently, he was too anxious to find a way to cure Wanda, and she was sensitive, so she should have noticed it. He turned around and wiped his tears quietly.

 Chapter 727 I Want An Intact Corpse

    "Nothing else. I just want to eat roast duck all of a sudden. But recently, I seem to vomit so frequently. I would vomit whenever I eat anything. Even water will make me vomit." Wanda looked indifferent, as if she hadn''t been tortured by these reactions at all.

    "You..." Looking at the girl who made him angry and distressed, Pierre was speechless.

    After the nurse prepared all the equipment, she gave a hint to Pierre.

    He carefully stared at the changes of the data on the equipment and took out the data he had been looking for recently. After reading for a while, a light flashed through his mind. It suddenly struck him of where he had seen the last case.

    Pierre rushed out of the examination room, not even noticing that Quincy was standing at the door.

    Staring at the back of Pierre, the eyes of Quincy darkened. He reached out and was about to push the door of the examination room, but was stopped by the nurse. "Mr. Quincy, you can''t go in now. Please wait outside for a moment. "

    Looking at the closed

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    s very nervous. Pierre also checked me almost every other day. In fact, I am really fine."

    "But you are much lighter. Pierre... "

    With her arms around the neck of Quincy, Wanda squinted at him and smiled. "Can Mr. Quincy carry me back to the ward?" She interrupted Quincy''s question to Pierre.

    "Okay." Looking at her, Quincy had no choice but to agree. Wanda turned around and made an "OK" gesture to Pierre, then she hung on Quincy''s neck and left.

    Wanda leaned her head against the chest of Quincy and smiled with satisfaction.

    Looking down at her, Quincy asked in a low voice, "Why are you so happy?"

    "Of course I''m happy that you''re back. Have you finished handling everything?"

    After hesitating for a while, Quincy said honestly, "It''s not completely handled. The Mu Group has been uprooted in C City by me. However, there should be someone else behind the explosion."

    "Honey." Raising her head to look at him, Wanda moved her lips gently. "Anyway, find this person out at any cost."

    "I will."

 Chapter 728 Save Him At All Costs

    On the second day, a piece of news spread to the South Sea City. The Mo Group in C City was blown up. The suspect did it at night when no one was around, so no one was injured. However, the Mo Group suffered a heavy loss. Now the suspect had been arrested.

    And the suspect''s name clearly printed on the newspaper. It was Dylan Yu!

    Quincy was sitting at the table and having breakfast alone when York came to him in a hurry.

    "Mr. Qin, something bad happened. Dylan is in trouble."

    Without saying anything else, Quincy simply replied, "I see."

    At this time, Urien arrived. Quincy wiped his mouth gracefully and said, "Urien, I only have one request this time, to save Dylan, at all costs."

    "Don''t worry. I will handle it."

    "York, since such a big thing happened in the Mo Group, I don''t think Harold will hide outside anymore. Ask our men to get ready. We''ll go there immediately."

    "Yes, Mr. Qin."

    Urien followed Quincy into the garage. He turned to look at Quincy and said

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    lease let me smell the roast duck before you change the dressing for me? I can''t eat it, but I just want to smell it."

    Pierre looked at her and smiled. "I''ve told your friend that she will send it to you soon."

    Last time, Wanda had told him that she wanted to eat roast duck. Just now, Pierre happened to meet Dina when she came over, so he asked her for help.

    Not long after, Dina came with a roast duck. Pierre glanced at them and said, "You guys talk for a while. I will come to change the dressing in half an hour."

    Dina looked at Wanda up and down and sat down next to the latter. She felt that the atmosphere here was a little strange today, but she couldn''t tell.

    Wanda held the roast duck in her hand and took a deep breath. "You know me well. I like the roast duck of this restaurant best."

    Dina smiled and handed the chopsticks to her. Wanda shook her head and said, "Pierre said I can''t eat now." She didn''t tell Dina the fact that she couldn''t eat anything at all.

 Chapter 729 Are You Atoning For Your Sin

    Wanda was stunned. She looked at the bruise on Dina''s neck and asked, "What happened?"

    Dina covered her neck sub-consciously. "Nothing serious. Well, won''t worry about me. I''m a gang member. It''s not a big deal to get hurt."

    "It''s impossible." Wanda said in a hurry, staring at her, "Come here."

    Dina didn''t move. Wanda stood up and pulled down Dina''s collar, revealing some scars which neither looked old nor new. Wanda''s eyes turned red, "What''s wrong?"

    In the South Sea City, with the presence of Quincy and Justin, who dared to hurt Dina like this?

    "Let''s stop talking about my injury first. Wanda, are you hiding something from us?" Before Wanda could say anything, Dina had raised her hand to stop her. "I know what kind of person you are. Do you want to tell us the good news but not the bad news? Or do you really think I''m stupid? There was something wrong with the look in your eyes when you talked to Pierre just now. You have stayed in the hospital for so long, and he d

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    "

    "Why are you so sure that I did it? Or am I supposed to be that kind of person in your heart?"

    Lucille didn''t answer his question. She had already known from the news that the Mo Group was blown up. So she knew that Harold would definitely go back within one or two days. The newspaper didn''t say who the suspect was. But Harold should know it. Who had the courage to blow up his company?

    However, there was no expression on Harold''s face because of the news, which made her feel scared and strange. She didn''t know why he suddenly so wanted to be engaged to Wilma. Just like now, she didn''t know why he could be so determined to break off the engagement with Wilma.

    She didn''t know why he would take her abroad after the accident of Qin Group. After all, they were not so familiar with each other that he could consider her feelings.

    "Do you want to go back in this way?" Harold''s words made Lucille come back to her sense. She hurried into the bathroom without looking back.

 Chapter 730 Trust Each Other

    After Quincy arrived in C City, Urien arranged for him to meet Dylan. For his appearance, a trace of surprise flashed across Dylan''s face. After sitting down, he said lightly, "You shouldn''t have come."

    "Why shouldn''t I come? My friend was wronged to be a scapegoat. Can I just watch you go to jail since you didn''t do anything wrong?" With an evil smile on his lips, Quincy glanced at the police behind Dylan and then looked at Dylan. "By the way, is the police station in C City as reasonable as ours? Did they frightened you or talk nonsense to you?"

    "They want me to be cooperative, but I have nothing to say." Dylan soon understood what Quincy meant. Because he stood with his back to the police, the police couldn''t see his expression. He answered Quincy''s question in a normal way. But his eyes hinted Quincy not to get himself involved. Since he dared to do this, he had already thought of the consequences.

    Quincy pretended that he didn''t see his hint. "That''s good. You can rest for a few more days inside. We''ll deal with it as soon as possible."

    In fact, they should h

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    se he knew clearly in his heart that what Wanda said would always make him feel at ease first. "At three o''clock in the afternoon, I will ask the nurse to send you to the operating room. I have to go to sleep for a while, because I have to be responsible for your life."

    When Pierre returned to the hotel, he tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. It was the first time that he had felt so uneasy like this since he had been a doctor for so many years.

    Later, he sat up and called a good friend of the hospital. He was also an authority in the hospital and his reputation was on par with Pierre''s. when he received Pierre''s call for help, he was silent for a while and then said, "In fact, you have decided, but you feel a little uneasy, right? Pierre, there''s an old Chinese saying, ''Concerns makes trouble.'' Maybe you''ll be more clear headed if you don''t have any personal feelings for the patient. As the attending doctor of the patient, you should believe in your own decision! Doctors and patients need to trust each other. She trusts you, but you don''t trust your patient!"

 Chapter 731 Gossip Is Created By Spreading

    "But don''t you think my idea is weird?"

    "When did you think normally?"

    "ˇ­"

    "But aren''t you also a famous doctor in the world?"

    Pierre hung up the phone in silence. If he continued to let Wanda''s illness get worse, the first thing she had to face was an amputation. Now he could only use her legs for experiments. It was too cruel for her, but he had no choice.

    He had set the alarm clock and forced himself to sleep for a while. This was another way to be responsible for Wanda.

    Wanda looked at the lights that kept moving backward above her head. Pierre and the nurse were beside her, they kept comforting her in a low voice.

    She was very calm.

    Since Pierre told her that he would go back to the hotel to sleep for a while, she had never been able to calm down. There were even several possibilities rushing up in her mind in an instant. But she did not expect that at this moment, when she was about to enter the operating room, she suddenly calmed down.

    She didn''t feel scared, and she was even looking forward to knowing the final result as soon as possibl

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ust now? Why did he feel the pain of lifting a stone to hit his own feet?

    York''s subordinate found several men and spread the news according to the instructions of York.

    C City was not a big city in the first place. In addition, there had been some rumors about the relationship between Harold and Lucille for a long time, and now the nature of the rumors had completely changed. Some said that the company was blown up this time because of the revenge of Miss Wilma from the Mu Group, and some said that it was Lucille''s old lovers outside who did it. These news quickly spread to the ears of the elders of the Mo family. York''s subordinate could not find any other way, so he directly sent an anonymous letter to Harold''s company. Even he himself admired his wisdom when he sent the e-mail.

    They were in the company dealing with the crisis caused by the explosion of the Mo Group and waiting for Harold to come back to deal with it. They didn''t expect to receive such a result.

    Of course, what they didn''t expect was that Harold took the girl to the company aboveboard.

 Chapter 732 She Is Still A Little Valuable To Me

    "Mr. Quincy, is it interesting to play such a trick?"

    When receiving the call from Harold, Quincy didn''t show any surprise. But was confused about his question. "Mr. Harold, it seems that it''s necessary to remind you. I, Quincy, grew up in a world to play tricks. As long as it''s useful, no matter what tricks it is."

    "You have already won the bid of that land, but you still chase after me like this... Do you have a crush on your sister-in-law? It''s easy. It''s just a woman. Just tell me if you want. I''ve been tired about her anyway."

    "It''s the business between men. Dragging a woman in only means that you are not a capable man!"

    "Mr. Quincy, since you are not interested in your sister-in-law, I can only deal with her by my own way. However, no matter how she end up like, it''s all your fault, Mr. Quincy."

    After hanging up the phone, Harold took a cold look at the closed door of the office, stood up and walked out.

    In the meeting room, Lucille looked at the elders i

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    rough the operating room, and the towel in her mouth fell to the ground.

    She roared in pain, and the blood streak in her eyes was clearly visible, and tears flowed down the corners of her eyes.

    Pierre''s heart had been trembling, but he couldn''t stop his operation. "Wanda, hold on. You will be fine soon."

    Every second, it was like thousands of insects devouring her body at the same time. This kind of pain was so painful that she would rather wished that her tendons to be directly pulled out, or skinned, or burnt to ashes.

    "Wanda, think about your Estella. She must hope you can be strong."

    With her eyes wide open, Wanda stared at the ceiling, as if she had seen the blossoming smile of Estella and the ''Mother''s Song'' she had sung for her.

    Pierre''s forehead was covered with sweat. The nurse would come in and wipe his sweat occasionally. She was used to seeing patients suffering in the hospital, but when she looked at Wanda, her eyes could not help but turn red.

 Chapter 733 Survive From Pain

    A drop of sweat dripped into Pierre''s eyes. He closed his eyes hard. When the nurse was about to wipe his eyes, he shook his head and stopped her. He smiled at Wanda and said, "You said you wanted to introduce a girl here to me as my girlfriend, so she didn''t need a translator, right? If not, it''s not appropriate for me not to communicate with her at all every day, right? Or we have a translation twenty-four hours a day. Isn''t it even worse? Wanda, you''re the first girl I''ve fallen in love with since the first time I saw you. Can you find me a girl like you?"

    He didn''t hear Wanda answer him. The nurse walked over carefully and saw that the corner of her mouth had been moving gently, but her eyes had begun to lose focus.

    She turned to Pierre with red eyes, "Doctor, Mrs. Wanda is..."

    Pierre stopped what he was doing, walked to Wanda, held her hand and said with strength, "Wanda, promise me that you can hold on."

    Wanda still didn''t respond. Pierre was anxious, "My

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    t let her take such a risk again.

    Although they were all trying to make him believe in himself, the truth was just as he imagined: Wanda couldn''t bear it at all.

    "Pierre, if a person has no hope, what''s the difference from death? Do you want me to lie here and wait for death every day? " Wanda looked at Pierre with red eyes. Her voice was very weak, which made people feel more distressed. "I''m not afraid of death, but can you tell me the time I still have? One day? Two days? Or one or two months? I don''t want to count the days like this that I don''t know when it will end. Do you understand?"

    "I know how you feel, Wanda. But you have to know that besides being a doctor, I''m also your friend..."

    "Then I''ll change my attending doctor."

    Wanda stared at him indignantly, tears streaming down her face quietly. "We''ve been going on for so many days. Why don''t we continue? I''m in charge of my life... "

    "Who gave you the right?" A deep voice came from the door.

 Chapter 734 Family Accompany

    Turning her head, Wanda opened her mouth but didn''t make a sound. Tears fell first. Bishura walked in and said in a deep voice, "I''m in charge of your life."

    This was the first time he had spoken to Wanda in such a tone. In Bishura''s nature, there was no ''supremacy''. He worshiped freedom and democracy.

    Anna and Estella followed him closely. Anna looked flustered and her eyes were red. As soon as Estella came in, she threw herself into Wanda''s arms, opened her eyes and looked at her. The corners of her mouth pursed slowly. "Mommy, it turns out that Grandpa is right. Are you really lying to us with Brother Pierre? Are you hurt? Are you sick? And it''s very serious, isn''t it? "

    Wanda covered her mouth and shook her head, unable to speak.

    "Wanda..."

    "Anna, please take Estella out to have a seat. I have something to talk with Wanda alone."

    Tears streamed down Anna''s face. When she took Estella''s hand and walked out, Estella suddenly turned

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    lp smiling.

    When the medicine slowly pushed into the muscles on Wanda''s legs, she bit her lips hard, and a bean sized cold sweat instantly came out from her forehead. Bishura felt a lump in his throat. He held Wanda''s hand hard and said, "My Wanda, you are the strongest girl in the world. You will be fine."

    Wanda roared painfully. Anna, who was outside the operating room, covered Estella''s ears with her hands as she cried. Estella turned around and looked at her, tears streaming down her cheeks. "Grandma, why can''t I stay with Mom? She must need us now. "

    Anna wiped her tears and squatted in front of Estella. She said softly, "Dr. Pierre is doing a very dangerous operation for your mother. He can''t be disturbed by us. Do you understand?"

    "Grandma, can I borrow your phone?"

    "Of course." When Anna took it out, she was stunned. "Estella, who are you calling?"

    "My father! He shouldn''t have been absent from Mom''s most painful moment."

 Chapter 735 I Hate You!

    In C City.

    Quincy led a few people into the nightclub. York walked beside him and looked around. It was still early and there were few guests. The manager greeted them as soon as he saw them, "Please come in."

    "Give us a private room."

    "Yes, I''ll take you to the best private rooms here." The manager led them into a private room.

    When York went to order some wine, he asked, "Do you have any good quality girls here... It would be better if you have a new comer," said York, raising his eyebrows. "You know it! Bring all of them here for us."

    "Yes, yes, of course, we have. I''ll call the best girls for you right away."

    "Hello." York called him, took out a thick stack of hundred dollars and handed it to him. "Don''t keep the good girls for others. We won''t treat you shabbily."

    "Okay, okay, I''ll do it right away."

    At this time, Quincy''s phone rang. Seeing that it was Anna calling, he hurried out.

    "Mommy."

    "I''m not your mommy. I''m Estella."

    Hearing Estella''s voice,

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    m. She doesn''t want to be your burden."

    Carl kept walking back and forth there. He and Yara wanted to see Wanda several times before, but they were stopped by the nurse. Because Wanda didn''t want them to see her at all, because she was not fine, but very seriously sick.

    When Urien and Dylan arrived, Pierre had already walked towards the ICU.

    After that, Quincy turned around and threw a punch at the glass window. The blood flowed down the crack. Yara was angry and anxious. "What''s the use of doing this? I''ve asked the nurse just now. Wanda agreed to perform the operation. She always hoped that she would be fine when you come back."

    "What happened?" With red eyes, Quincy looked at her. He didn''t understand why she became like this. She was fine before.

    "Because the toxin takes root and sprouts in Wanda''s body, and it can''t be removed at all. What''s more, it quickly spreads with the nutrition in her body, and it is devouring her body," Dylan said flatly, looking at Quincy.

 Chapter 736 Dont Leave Me

    Like a trapped beast, Quincy pounced on Dylan in despair and punched him hard. "Why didn''t you tell me?"

    Dylan didn''t fight back, letting Quincy hit him again and again.

    Urien came over to pull him back and growled, "Mr. Quincy, if you want to blame someone, just blame me. I also know it."

    Hearing that, Quincy was stunned for a moment. With red eyes, he turned to Urien and said, "You know I''m going to save this guy. Before that, Wanda had been sick, hadn''t she?"

    Urien couldn''t help but take half a step back and said, "Yes."

    "Hah... Hah-hah, you are my fucking brother!"

    "It''s because Wanda doesn''t want you to know at all. She doesn''t want anyone to know!" Dylan said to Quincy indifferently, "She didn''t tell anyone. It was me who told Dr. Pierre that there was some abnormal reaction to my poison. Don''t you know why she didn''t want to tell you? I didn''t fight back because I owed you. But if you had paid more atten

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    well, just like a lark bird. Mom, I''m so tired after singing for a whole night, but you didn''t praise me. " Estella''s pink lips curved down slightly. Tears were rolling in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to let them fall.

    All of a sudden, Wanda''s finger moved again. Estella couldn''t help but jump into Wanda''s arms and cried desperately, "Mom, don''t leave Estella alone. Wake up. I miss you so much. I will never leave you again. I will protect you by your side and don''t let anyone hurt you. Mom, wake up. "

    Estella''s tears fell on Wanda''s face and her lips. Wanda''s fingers moved again. Finally, she slowly reached out her hands to hold Estella and said softly, "I don''t want to leave Estella either."

    Estella cried in Wanda''s arms.

    When the people outside saw that Wanda had woken up, their eyes were all red. Wanda turned her head and saw Quincy outside the glass. She squinted at him with a smile and made a gesture of OK.

 Chapter 737 Everything Is Fine

    Pierre walked out and hugged Bishura. The eyes of the two men were red. Only they knew what was on each other''s mind now.

    Since the two of them sent Wanda to the operating table, they had been under great pressure.

    "Now that Wanda has woken up, it means that she has successfully passed the first test, and the future treatment will be more and more difficult. But it also means that this treatment is effective for her. Her life is no longer in danger."

    Lying prone on the bed all the time, Quincy tried hard to open his eyes, and the sour had been lingering in the corners of his eyes.

    "Quinn."

    Lowering his head, Quincy rubbed between his eyebrows and turned to look at Yara.

    "Have you found out that person?" There was coldness in Yara''s eyes. "Is it the Mo Group?"

    "I will make the Mo Group disappear from the world!" After changing a set of clothes, Quincy walked in and looked at Wanda with red eyes. "Why?"

    Wanda smiled and looked at him quietly for a long time. "In fact, it''s not that I haven''t seen you for a long time. But I alwa

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    d''s heart, then it would be the same for him.

    Everything seemed to have happened because of her appearance. He didn''t know what kind of plot was behind it, and he was not in the mood to care about it. He would wait until the day Wanda recovered, he would slowly get even with Harold.

    "What a loser!"

    one of his men said, squatting on the ground.

    Turning his head to glance at him, York kicked him and asked, "What are you talking about?"

    The man stood up and looked at him. "Boss, we have been in the underworld for so many years, but it''s the first time that we are so coward. Don''t you think so? We can''t do anything to that bastard Harold who had hurt Mrs. Wanda like that."

    "Don''t think about taking revenge now." York took a deep drag on his cigarette and blew out the smoke ring irritably. Now that Wanda was having an operation inside, he hoped that she could get through it. Otherwise, he didn''t know how crazy Mr. Quincy would be.

    As for Harold, his life had begun to face a count-down. There was no need to waste more time on him.

 Chapter 738 Act On Impulse

    The man took a look at York, stood up and left. York roared, "Where the hell are you going? Don''t you know Mrs. Wanda is having her second operation today? Guard those reporters and don''t let anyone in."

    "I know. I just feel annoyed by the cries of these cicadas. I''ll beat them all."

    Of course, he just said it casually. In fact, he just wanted to vent his dissatisfaction. He turned around and bought two bottles of water.

    "Boss, how nice if I am as powerful as Dylan. All the people in the underworld are talking about him now. That''s awesome."

    Taking a big gulp of ice water, York said, "There is a big gap between you."

    However, what he said reminded York. Last time, no wonder Dylan suddenly went to blow up the Mo Group. It turned out that Dylan had nowhere to vent his anger when he knew that Wanda was seriously ill, so he went to take revenge on Harold. But now, Harold had returned to C City. Who knew whether Dylan would do it again?

    Then York turned around and walked into the hospital. His

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    , he knew clearly that Harold was not here, so he just threatened him. This time, he saw how Mrs. Wanda struggled on the edge of death. I think he won''t let go of Harold so easily."

    As for Dylan''s behavior, Quincy couldn''t help but frown. One night, the two of them had a few words outside the ward, and Dylan said that they didn''t owe each other for a long time. And Quincy had saved him from C City, Dylan would definitely pay him back.

    Quincy told him that Wanda was kind-hearted by nature. When she saved them, she had never thought of letting him pay her back with his life. If something really happened to him, Wanda would never feel good all her life.

    They didn''t talk much, but he had learned from that night that Dylan was calm and reserved, which had something to do with his will to survive for many years. Therefore, he didn''t worry about what York was worried that Dylan might act on impulse. But he might go to C City alone and kill Harold!

    But there was only one person who could stop Dylan!

 Chapter 739 Please Save Him

    Leaning against the arms of Quincy, Wanda had no strength to talk to him and make him happy. Estella was asleep on the bed. Anna had persuaded her to go home first before, but she didn''t want to go and insisted on staying here to accompany her mother.

    "Is it very hard? If you can''t stand it, I''ll tell Pierre to extend the next operation for a week," Quincy said with concern.

    Wanda shook her head and said, "I think... I want to finish it as soon as possible. Then we can go home as soon as possible. I really... I really don''t like the smell of hospital. "

    After a short pause, Quincy said in a low voice, "You can lie down and have a rest first. I''ll be back soon."

    Soon, Wanda fell asleep, leaning against the pillow. When she woke up, she only saw the busy figures of Quincy and others. Her ward had been decorated the same as her bedroom, and even the smell of disinfectant was gone. There was the Cologne on his body, and she seemed to have really returned home.

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    "What are you doing?" Wanda looked at her in surprise and reached out to pull her.

    Lucille cried and said, "Sister, I know my brother-in-law won''t let go of Harold, but I hope you can save him. I know he has never liked me and even sold me to a nightclub. If my brother-in-law hadn''t saved me, I would have been... But I still don''t want to see him die. Sister, please save him. You are the only one who can save him now. "

    Wanda''s eyes darkened. "Do you know what you are talking about? If we find out that Harold has something to do with the explosion of Qin Group''s warehouse, do you know how many life he has killed? Do you know how many innocent people have died because of this? Do you know how many families had suffered a heavy blow? Do you still want to plead for this kind of person?"

    "I know..." Lucille sobbed, "But no matter how bad he is, how he deserve to die, I... I don''t want to see anything happen to him. Sister, I like him. I really like him..."

 Chapter 740 Love From The Bottom Of Their Heart

    Wanda stared at her, but she didn''t know what to say. It was right to fall in love with someone, but how could she persuade her if she fell in love with a man deserved to die?

    Harold not only killed so many people, but also almost killed her Aunt and her. How could it be possible that Quincy didn''t want to get even with him?

    Moreover, if the police found the evidence, could he escape the legal punishment?

    "Do you really think that the police can''t find anything?"

    "I would rather he was caught by the police and punished as he deserved. I don''t want him to die in the hands of my brother-in-law. Besides, he hasn''t been found out to have done that, has he? " With red eyes, Lucille took two steps forward in the posture of kneeling in front of Wanda. "Sister, that''s all I can do. Even if he is sentenced to death, I won''t have any regret in my heart. Sister, I beg you. " Lucille suddenly kowtowed to the cold and hard floor.

    "What are you doing?" This time, although

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    utions a few times before and had been mobilized to J City.

    "Why are you here? Didn''t you mobilized to J City?"

    "I didn''t agree." Hector''s answer was very straightforward, but there was a slight change in his eyes. Was he still atoning for the mistakes he had made before? "Besides, I think it''s nice here. How are you? I should have come to see you earlier, but I''ve been investigating the explosion in the Qin Group warehouse. "

    Wanda smiled. "Then do you come here today because you want to tell me that you have found some clue about it?"

    "Some time ago, according to the tip off, we found the person who provided explosives to the killers. Now we have some clues, but because the criminal is not from the South Sea City, and some formalities have not been handled yet." Hector frowned slightly and looked at her, "It will be much more difficult to investigate suspects than investigating cases. Forget it. We won''t talk about this things. Have you gotten better now?"

 Chapter 741 Hand Him Over To The Police

    Seeing that Hector changed the topic, Wanda sat up and said softly, "The operation is very successful. My life is finally saved. Hector, there is no outsider here. Can I ask you something?"

    "Go ahead."

    "Is that suspect related to the Mo Group in C City? Besides, since Briggs has been arrested, why do you still investigate this case? I know what you are doing now should be confidential. You come to tell me because you want me to give you more clues that outsiders can''t know, right? " Wanda smiled. Since Qin Group was involved in this matter, they naturally had more ways to find out the information than the police. This should be one of the reasons why Hector came to the hospital to see her while he was busy.

    Hector hesitated for a while and said, "I know Mr. Quincy often goes to C City recently, because Harold was your biggest competitor for the land in J City back then. But we did investigate it. He didn''t have the time to commit the crime, and there was evidence in support of his alibi. They don''t have any complicated background. I

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    etended to be unhappy. He said, "I don''t know since when you began to dislike me."

    "Of course that''s not the case!" Wanda rolled her eyes at him anxiously. "In fact... Lucille came to see me before."

    Sure enough, the expression on the face of Quincy changed slightly. "I remember telling her that she shouldn''t come to bother you now."

    "Don''t be like this. She has gone through so much. It''s not easy for her to stand up again. I asked her to be my assistant before. You know, the show I''m going to prepare is very important. No matter what, I have to succeed. With her and Dylan''s help, I can get twice the results with half the effort. You should be busy with your career, and I can also do my own business. Don''t waste your time in the hospital. "

    "Wanda, no matter how long I''ve been with you, I don''t think it''s a waste of my time. On the contrary, I don''t mean to go against your sister. But I don''t allow anyone or anything that might put you in danger to exist beside you." Then, Quincy reached out and gently held Wanda in his arms.

 Chapter 742 Turn A Blind Eye To Her

    Wanda knew that it was a big blow to Quincy, which made him a little afraid to leave her again. She held the hand of Quincy and said softly, "I will be careful. Trust me."

    However, what Quincy was thinking was another thing. Since Wanda trusted her sister so much, and up to now, Lucille didn''t show anything unusual, it wouldn''t be a bad idea to let her work for Wanda. Then she could take close care of Wanda. Besides, he wouldn''t be relieved to do another thing as soon as Dylan came back and he protected Wanda.

    "But anyway, I have to wait till you finish the next operation. You can''t lack protection. I''ll ask Dylan to come back. Since he is your assistant, he should always be by your side." In the remaining time, he would try his best to deal with Harold. Harold had lived long enough. It was time for them to clear their grudges.

    Two days later, Dylan really came back. He went straight into Wanda''s ward. Wanda looked at him, she found that he looked haggard

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    time?"

    Wanda smiled. "Yes, I''ve made up my mind, but it will take a little time for me to make it a matured idea." Turning to look at Lucille, Wanda asked, "Lucille, do you have any idea about fashion?"

    Lucille blushed, "Sister, I can only be your assistant and run errands for you. I don''t know anything about design and fashion."

    "It doesn''t matter. Dylan can teach you more in the future. He is also a very talented designer."

    "I have something to do with Mr. Quincy. I''ll come to see you later."

    It seemed that Dylan didn''t take what Wanda had just said seriously at all. After saying that, he went out directly. Before he left, he said to the only subordinate left by Quincy, "Take good care of Mrs. Wanda. I''ll replace you later."

    "Yes."

    Lucille lowered her head even more. She was not a fool. In fact, she could tell at a glance that, Quincy, and all the people around him, were very wary of her because of her previous relationship with Harold.

 Chapter 743 The Power Behind Him

    "Recently, a lot of things happened to the Qin Group. Everyone is more vigilant than before. They are not targeting anyone."

    Wanda didn''t speak for Dylan on purpose, nor did she comfort Lucille. She analyzed the current situation like an outsider in a low voice, in order to let Lucille see it clearly and not feel uneasy.

    "I understand. Everyone will be unhappy about what has happened." After saying that, Lucille looked up at the magazine in Wanda''s hand. With a smile, Wanda asked, "How do you feel after reading it?"

    Lucille stuck out her tongue and said, "They are all beautiful."

    Wanda couldn''t help laughing.

    "Mr. Quincy."

    Looking up, Quincy said flatly, "You''re back? Have you found anything? "

    "Yes, you suddenly left that day and said something inexplicable. Do you know something about the Mo Group?"

    Dylan nodded slightly, "I just checked the Mo Group. In fact, C City is not as peaceful as we think. The Mo Group is developing too fast. Moreover, their business has already spread abroad. It is a century old enterprise with

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    . At that time, we will become the target of public criticism. Qin Group had just begun to recover some of its loss. At this time, it was not suitable to be against too many people. In particular, we have to find out all the forces behind the Mo Group slowly and cut off his financial path. Sometimes, taking revenge is not something that can be done by killing a few people." Speaking of this, Quincy paused and tapped his fingers on the table rhythmically for two times. Then he said, "They have business in J City, but we can''t find any clues. This matter really makes me interested. After Wanda finishes this operation, I will ask Pierre to let her go home for a temporary rest for a period of time, so that it is convenient for her to be protected by Dylan. Then I can go to J City with relief and check it out."

    "Yes." There was finally some light in York''s eyes. He had long known that how could Mr. Quincy let go of the person who dared to hurt Wanda? If they could cut off their financial path this time and uproot the Mo Group, it would be great.

 Chapter 744 At Odds Again

    Holding Wanda in his arms, Quincy walked all the way to the bedroom. Wanda exclaimed, "Finally we can go home. I have never found that it is so difficult to come back home."

    "I applied for it from Pierre specially. You know how troublesome he is. He didn''t agree until I almost wore out my lips by reasoning with him."

    "You are right." Wanda looked at Quincy sympathetically and smiled.

    Bishura and Anna saw them enter the house. He turned his head to look at the bodyguards in the yard, who were twice as many as usual. He shook his head and sighed.

    Anna looked at him in confusion and asked softly, "What''s wrong with you?"

    Bishura turned his head to look at her and smiled, "Nothing."

    Anna didn''t think too much. She just said happily, "Well, Wanda can rest at home for two weeks. This operation is much easier than the previous ones. Pierre is really good. How about we invite him to stay at home for a while? Anyway, Wanda is at home, and he can take care of her nearby."

    "Okay, you can arrange it." Anna didn''t

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    almost been restored its original appearance. All the goods had been delayed after discussion, and the production department was working overtime to catch up the delivery time.

    The workers greeted Quincy happily, as if nothing had happened before.

    Although they had been through such difficult accident last time, what the Qin Group did this time made everyone feel that they had a good boss.

    York said in a low voice, "Our men are keeping a good secret of this matter. No one knows except them."

    The two of them rushed to the basement together. This was the forbidden area of the warehouse and had been guarded by the subordinates of Quincy all the time.

    "Last time, Miss Yara had an accident here. At that time, the entrance to the basement was sealed. If the murderer wanted to escape, he had to blow up the back road. He was very familiar with our warehouse and knew where to escape. Our men probably wanted to take the opportunity to see if there was any clue to investigate, but they didn''t expect to find this."

 Chapter 745 Being Disliked

    Some of the business of Quincy was illegal. He just didn''t touch poison, arms business and so on. There were many evidences of his illegal deals in this warehouse. It was also because the bomb exploded from the basement that they were surprised.

    This man was not only here to blow up his warehouse.

    His subordinate opened a box, in which there were many white bags. Looking at his subordinate, York asked in a low voice, "Have you found out what it is?"

    "Yes. We''ve found out that they are all the popular drugs in the market recently. Mr. Quincy, when Roman first came here, this kind of drugs had been popular for a period of time. Since he was arrested, the police had swept away all these drugs. But now they appear in our territory! We have been keeping a close watch on this place all the time. There is no outsider coming in and out. The only explanation is that someone sneaked this box into our warehouse last time. "

    Squatting down, Quincy opened the bag, smelled it and asked indifferently, "Have you checked if there are a

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    r to drink. What about the three monks together?"

    Wanda couldn''t help but chuckle.

    "Three monks? Of course they don''t have any water to drink."

    "No, no, no. Dad, you are such a fool. They must haven''t paid for the water bill, so they were cut off the water supply at home. If only they pay the money, they will have water to drink, okay? Why are you as stupid as Mommy?"

    Wanda smiled and said, "I don''t know where she heard it. I''ve been disliked by her just now. I didn''t expect that you didn''t escape it either."

    Estella looked at Quincy complacently and said, "Punish Dad to give me a kiss."

    "Then I''d rather be always stumped by your question in the future, so that I can get your kiss at any time."

    Quincy kissed on Estella''s face. Estella wiped her face with disgust and said, "Dad, there is a strong smell on you. I don''t like it." Estella got rid of the arms of Quincy and jumped off.

    At this time, Wanda also smelled it. The smile on her face did not decrease, but she frowned slightly, which was not noticed.

 Chapter 746 Suspicion

    After returning to their room, Quincy was about to help Wanda take a shower and then look for Bishura. He didn''t want any misunderstandings between the family. Besides, he also respected Bishura from the bottom of his heart.

    Wanda was lying in the bathtub, Quincy lifted her leg carefully because the wounds on her feet couldn''t be stained with water.

    With her eyes down and eyelashes fluttering, Wanda seemed to have something on her mind.

    Quincy saw it by accident. So he could not help but ask gently, "What''s wrong? What''s on your mind? "

    "Is there something wrong with the company again?" Wanda asked softly with her head down.

    After a pause, Quincy smiled and said, "How could something happen again? Don''t be silly. I''m working with Ron now and keep a close eye on the company. Nothing could happen to us. Besides, after what happened last time, our security system has done better than before. You know it. Don''t worry. "

    "Really?" Wanda looked up at him and said, "But I''m very familiar with the smell on your body today. It''s

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    "I''ll do it for you," Dylan came out of nowhere and said softly.

    Wanda pressed her lips tightly.

    Seeing her expression, Anna couldn''t help laughing. "In fact, Wanda wants to take a walk outside and breathe some fresh air when Quincy is not around. She has been locked up in the hospital for such a long time, and she always feels like she is in prison. Today is a rare opportunity. I think, what she is up to is not to see the fabric, but to go out to play for a while."

    Being seen through by Anna, Wanda couldn''t help sticking out her tongue. Dylan said lightly, "We can''t do it today. Let''s do it tomorrow."

    "Why?"

    Dylan pressed his lips and said, "Because I drew a sketch last night. I want to ask for your opinion." He quickly exchanged a look with Bishura.

    He understood what he meant immediately.

    Both Quincy and Dylan had told him something, but they didn''t tell Wanda. If she wanted to go out, they had to make arrangement one day in advance. The situation was more complicated than before, so Dylan had to be careful.

 Chapter 747 Flagged Creativity

    "Really?" Hearing what Dylan said, Wanda''s eyes lit up. He hadn''t taken the drawing pen for a long time. She didn''t expect him to draw a sketch? This was much more important than going out to play! "Okay, I''ll check it right away."

    Dylan smiled, "You don''t have to be in a rush. You haven''t had breakfast, have you?"

    After breakfast, Dylan pushed Wanda into the art studio. Lucille knew that Dylan didn''t like her, and she was very worried. There was an inexplicable cruelty in both Quincy and Dylan that made her feel scared, so she just stayed outside with Bishura and Anna.

    Anna turned to look at Lucille. Her features were indeed similar to that of Wanda. She had heard from Wanda that she was a poor child.

    However, she had been here for so many days. Because of the poor communication, they barely talked. Anna looked at her and said softly and slowly, "We are family here. Don''t treat yourself as an outsider."

    Lucille could only understand some simple conversations. Anna spoke very slowly and her words were very

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    e and hadn''t lived a normal life for a long time, which made her lose her creative acuity. And the concert was the most effective way to relax people''s mood. It could even purify one''s heart, so she suddenly became interested.

    "How about we discuss with Quincy when he comes back and ask him to go with you?"

    Wanda nodded with a smile, but she was not sure. She always felt that Quincy overreacted a little recently. There were so many guards at home. It was not that she hadn''t noticed it.

    Lucille searched for information about the concert in her mobile phone and said anxiously, "Wanda, I heard that the tickets have been sold out as soon as they released. There are still many people who have waited in line for a few days but haven''t got any tickets."

    "Really?" A hint of disappointment flashed through Wanda''s eyes, but she soon narrowed her eyes and smiled, because she was not sure whether Quincy would agree her to go or not. "It seems that it is all destined that I have no chance to attend such elegant event."

 Chapter 748 He Underestimated His Opponent

    "What are you talking about?"

    "You''re back?" asked Wanda, turning her head with joy to look at Quincy who was walking in.

    Quincy walked over. He asked gently as he looked at her, "Are you feeling uncomfortable now?"

    "No..."

    "Wanda is feeling depress the most now." Anna narrowed her eyes and smiled at Quincy. "She heard that a world famous Musician is going to hold a concert in South Sea City. She was wondering how to tell you, but she found that the tickets had been sold out."

    Lucille also smiled.

    "It''s not easy that Pierre agreed you to leave hospital and recuperate at home. Do you still want to go to the concert? If Pierre knows, he might even want to blow up the music hall. "

    It was totally within everyone''s expectation that Quincy would say something like that. Although Wanda was well prepared and she couldn''t get the ticket, she still felt a little aggrieved when she heard that.

    "But in order to make my Wanda happy, it''s none of my business even if he really blows up the

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ght, will you regret?"

    Quincy knew what Dylan meant. That day in the warehouse, Quincy had suspected Dylan for a moment, and he knew it clearly in his heart. He knew that Dylan went to the Mo Group and blew up their building, not to prove his innocence to Quincy. He always did what he should and wanted to do, and other people''s thoughts had nothing to do with him.

    "I have never fought a battle without absolute certainty. Naturally, I will never use anyone I suspect." Quincy smiled. "You go to rest first. Go to the concert with us tomorrow."

    "Okay." Dylan nodded, turned around and left.

    After he left, Quincy turned on the computer, on which there were some analysis drawings of its own. Since he and Wanda received the package in Paris, there had been too many doubts that had not been solved, and until now, there was no clue. The most suspicious person was Harold. He had thought that it would be easy to deal with him in business, but now it seemed that he had underestimated his opponent.

 Chapter 749 The Reporters Went Crazy

    The concert.

    Wanda had been waiting at home for a long time. The concert was about to start, but Quincy hadn''t come back yet.

    In desperation, Wanda had no choice but to call Quincy.

    "Wanda, I''m sorry. I''m still on my way back. There was a traffic jam ahead because of an accident. Please wait a little longer. I''ll be there soon."

    Hearing that there was a car accident, Wanda''s heart rose to her throat. In fact, she was a little worried about the daily traffic of Quincy.

    She smiled and said, "In fact, I''m calling to tell you that you''re not interested in the concert at all. I don''t want you to accompany me. Let Lucille accompany me. And Dylan will go there with us. You should be relieved now, right?"

    "But I promised you..." The voice of Quincy was also very anxious. From the phone, Wanda could clearly hear that there were many people honking on the other side.

    "I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t want you to go with me. It will be embarrass if both of us fall aslee

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    oud to find inspiration for you than anything else. "

    During the whole concert, Wanda was absent-minded.

    After sending Lucille to treat her wound, Wanda turned to look at Dylan and asked, "When did you go to C City to commit a crime? What crime did you commit there? Did you go there last time when you said that you would leave for two days? What have you done? Didn''t you promise me... "

    "Wanda." Dylan interrupted her helplessly, "What can''t those reporters say? Don''t listen to their nonsense, okay? " He had called two more people to come here just now. He thought it was just a concert, and he only brought two people with him all the time. But he did not expect that such a thing would happen.

    "Then, why did they say that we had an affair? When did this happen? "

    Dylan couldn''t help but touch his forehead. At last, he looked at Wanda helplessly. "How about I explain your doubts one by one after we go back? You''d better wait for your sister to come out first. "

 Chapter 750 On The Verge Of Collapse

    When Lucille came out, Wanda asked anxiously, "Doctor, will there be a scar left?"

    "Don''t worry. This lady''s injury is not very serious. There won''t be a scar."

    Wanda breathed a sigh of relief. Lucille turned to look at her and said softly, "Wanda, you have more wounds on your body. Don''t you worry about whether there will be scars?"

    "What am I afraid of? I''m married, but you are different. You have to marry a man who is better than your brother-in-law in the future. Of course, you can''t have a scar. "

    With a smile, Wanda held Lucille''s hand and walked out. Lucille''s eyes were red. After Dylan informed his men outside, he went to get the car first.

    Standing by the side of the road, Lucille said in a low voice, "I admire you very much. You can go through so many things with brother-in-law. No matter what he does is right or wrong, you will unconditionally support him. Even if you are dying, you have never flinched."

    "Falling in love with a man is the same as a child doesn''t have the right to choose his parents

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ission procedure."

    "Yes, Mr. Quincy."

    "Doctor."

    "Yes, sir."

    "Bandage my friend''s wound. He''s also injured."

    With tears in her eyes, Wanda slowly looked at the direction of Dylan. When she saw that his head was full of blood, she couldn''t help but turn around and cry in the arms of Quincy. After Dylan left with the doctor, Quincy gently patted her on the back and said, "Don''t cry. Everything is fine."

    "If I didn''t want to go to the concert, how could such a thing happen?" Wanda blamed herself. But she also felt angry. "Who on earth wants to kill me?"

    "Don''t be afraid. It''s all right. Let''s go back first."

    Quincy directly carried Wanda in his arms to go back. Seeing that there was something happened to Wanda, Anna and Bishura didn''t dare to sleep. Seeing that Wanda came back with a pale face, they quickly walked up to her and asked, "Wanda, are you okay? Did you get hurt? "

    With tears streaming down her face, Wanda shook her head and said, "Lucille... In order to save me, Lucille was hit by a car."

 Chapter 751 Get Better

    At night, Anna stood up in surprise when she saw that Bishura was leaning against the window. "Honey, why don''t you go to bed? It''s so late."

    Bishura turned his head to look at her, walked over and whispered, "If Miss Lucille hadn''t saved Wanda today... As soon as I closed my eyes, I saw our child lying on the ground covered in blood. She had suffered too much. I know I have no right to interfere in their affairs, but I feel uncomfortable when I think of the accidents that happened to Wanda again and again."

    Anna held his hand and said in a low voice, "I know you love Wanda, but before she was our daughter, Wanda had already chosen Quincy. We can only accept him no matter what his identity is. You should believe in our daughter''s own choice. You told me that Quincy is a good man whom our daughter can spend the rest of her life with. However, many things happened to them recently. Whether it is vicious competition in business, or there are people who have evil intentions, they are going to do something bad to our daughter no

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    anda was thinking, fearing that Wanda would be sad because of her injury.

    Quincy nodded at her and said, "Your sister is just worried about you. The doctor said that you can be transferred to the general ward tomorrow. You should get better as soon as possible."

    "I will," Lucille said these three words in a choked voice. This was the encouragement and recognition of Quincy for her. Tears fell silently, and she reached out and held Wanda''s hand tightly.

    Wanda patted the back of her hand and said, "Yes, you have to recover as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will be so bored when you are not here next Monday when I have the operation."

    Looking at Wanda, Quincy reached out and pulled her, "Let''s go back first. Don''t disturb Lucille''s rest."

    After thinking for a while, Wanda pointed at Bishura and Anna outside the window and said, "Dad and Mom are worried about you. You know my Mom is not in good health, but she insists on coming to see you."

    Lucille turned around, waved at them with tears in her eyes and smiled.

 Chapter 752 Bloody Wolf

    Dylan walked into the basement and looked at the driver sitting in the corner. When he saw him, he sneered.

    "Who sent you here? Why did you want to kill Mrs. Wanda?"

    "You can kill me if you want. Isn''t it tired to talk so much nonsense?"

    Dylan smiled and said, "Well, you are quite courageous. Malik Chen, a twenty seven year old orphan without parents. Later, you drove outside to make money to support your family. Your girlfriend worked at the bar counter in the nightclub. Suddenly, there is two million dollars more in your account. You transferred it to your girlfriend because you know you are doomed, right?"

    It seemed that he didn''t feel surprised at all that Dylan could find out all his information so soon. With a sneer, Malik Chen said, "My relatives should not be implicated by what I have done..."

    "Your relatives should not be implicated? Are you telling me the rules of the underworld? There are no such rules since you offended Mr. Quincy. His words are the rules. Bring her in."

    A woman

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    o early. After all, they should have known that the driver will definitely die."

    "Mr. Quincy, what happened recently is so strange. Haven''t you noticed it? I went to the concert with Mrs. Wanda through the VIP passage, but it was already full of reporters. Later I heard that someone told them that Mrs. Wanda would appear there that day. Then we went to the hospital. No one should know it on the way. Why did Malik Chen appear there by accident? How did they track us? And it''s impossible that I can''t even find out that I was tracked by an ordinary person."

    With his eyebrows slightly raised, a person came to Quincy''s mind subconsciously.

    Although Dylan had suspected her before, he was sure that it had nothing to do with her this time. "Mr. Quincy, from beginning to end, including some accidents and changes in the middle, were not planned in advance. For example, Mrs. Wanda wanted to take her to the hospital for treatment. She didn''t choose the Qin Group''s hospital, but the one near the music hall."

 Chapter 753 My Wife Is Always Right

    At the same time, Quincy gradually put down his prejudices against Lucille. According to Dylan''s analysis, this matter had nothing to do with Lucille, and what Bloody Wolf did was a little strange. They really couldn''t figure out what was on the other side''s mind now.

    If they were really under the orders of Harold, then they take so much effort to direct that accident just to give them a warning?

    However, if it weren''t for Lucille that night, Wanda might have already...

    With a frown, Quincy looked at Dylan and asked, "In your opinion, what should we do to buy off the Bloody Wolf? As long as we buy them off, we will know whether it is Harold who instigated them or not!"

    Dylan pressed his lips tightly, and then said in a low voice, "Mr. Quincy, we have already said last time that Harold is either the head of the forces, or has always been held hostage by the forces. I have been in the Bloody Wolf for so many years, but I have never seen their leader!"

    "But last time when I got you out of there, York di

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    are the apple of their eye. Seeing you in trouble again and again, they will only blame me for not being a qualified husband. How shameful I am, right? I can''t even protect my wife, and I have to make my family worry about me. If it goes on like this, I can''t be the Yama of the underworld, but the coward."

    Wanda couldn''t help but burst into laughter, "How can you call yourself like that? It really is..."

    After a short pause, Quincy came to his senses. Raising his eyebrows, he looked at Wanda and said, "It seems that I have taken too much care of you these days. How dare you make fun of your husband in this way? Now I want you to see whether I am a Yama or a coward!" Quincy pounced on Wanda. He seemed to move fiercely but was actually very careful. The two of them hugged closely together, looking into each other''s eyes. Quincy said in a hoarse voice, "Honey?"

    Wanda blushed. With her eyes closed, she smiled and nodded slightly.

    The lights went out, and the room was filled with flirtatious atmosphere.

 Chapter 754 A Man-To-Man Chat

    Late at night, when Bishura got up to get some water for him, he happened to see that Quincy was drinking alone in the back garden. He turned his head to look at Anna, who was sleeping soundly, so he quietly walked out.

    Hearing the footsteps, Quincy turned his head and saw Bishura walking towards him. He quickly stood up. Bishura looked at him and said in a low voice, "Sit." He walked over and sat next to Quincy. "Did you design everything of the villa?"

    Quincy nodded and looked around. "Yes, maybe I don''t have any talent in design, but it can make me feel home."

    "In fact, if I could have known you earlier, I might have made you one of our designers. You are a very talented designer."

    Quincy smiled.

    "It''s so late. What are you thinking about here?"

    Quincy pursed his lips. "Ron sent someone to bring me some coffee today. I just want to have a try since I''m free now."

    "My child, don''t hold it in your heart alone in the face of such a big trouble," said Bishura in a low voice

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    e moment he turned around.

    After Quincy left, Wanda asked the servant to send her to the studio. Looking at the blank paper in front of her, she sighed slightly and looked out of the window. It was sunny and windless outside, and the leaves was in static. It seemed that it was a painting, motionless. She was also upset by the dry and hot weather.

    Today, Quincy had a lot of things on its mind. But he didn''t show it in front of her at all. Did he think that he could deceive her in this way? She was not a fool. Quincy did not tell her the ending of the driver who hit her, or did he tell him why he wanted to kill her. He didn''t tell her that Dylan once went to C City alone and blew up the Mo Group.

    There were too many things she didn''t know. In the past few days, his subordinates often talked about something in whispers, but they all pretended to be fine in front of her.

    There were more than two times more guards in their home than before.

    Quincy had never been so nervous before!

 Chapter 755 Parents Come To Visit

    She put down the painting brush silently, and her mind went blank.

    Knowing that she was in the studio, Dylan hurried in. He was stunned when he saw her there in a daze. Then he walked over to look at her empty eyes and said, "If you don''t have inspiration, don''t push yourself so hard. So many things have happened these days. Let yourself have a rest first."

    "You know... Do you know what Quincy is going to do?" All of a sudden, Wanda turned her head to look at him. Her eyes were still calm, and it seemed that her focus was not on him, but somewhere else.

    Dylan felt suffocated, but he sat down next to Wanda and said with a smile, "Mr. Quincy has always been very busy. You know that. Recently, he has to run between J City and the company here."

    With her eyes slowly focused on Dylan, Wanda suddenly smiled and said, "Since when you can keep calm when you lie, Dylan?"

    "You should put all your attention on recuperating recently. When the last operation is fin

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    d be here. I''ll go downstairs to open the door."

    At the same time, Yara put down the computer and did the last cleaning. When she turned her head, she accidentally saw a picture on the computer of Carl. She frowned and slowly walked to the computer and looked at it carefully.

    Standing behind Carl, Yara said shyly and uneasily, "Uncle, Aunt."

    "Are you Yara?" Laney looked at Yara in surprise. "Didn''t they say that you are a few years older than Mr. Quincy? You should be more than thirty years old. Why... Why do you look like a girl in her twenties?"

    Ivan put his fist on his lips and cleared his throat. Laney immediately came to her senses and smiled awkwardly, "You are wearing well..."

    "Mom, how can you talk like that?"

    There was no subtle change in the expression on Yara''s face. She smiled and said, "In fact, I''m really more than thirty years old and more than ten years older than Carl."

    Laney''s face changed, "What do you mean by saying that?"

 Chapter 756 She Found Something Wrong In The Warehouse

    Seeing that Laney''s face changed, Carl quickly reached out and pulled her, "Mom, can you be nicer when you talk?"

    "No, I mean..."

    Ivan also got anxious. "We just got off the plane and haven''t even gotten over the jet lag. Are you here to quarrel with them? Have you ever thought that you should ask your son first if they are safe now and if they are injured? And Miss Yara, have you recovered from your wound?"

    Laney became more anxious. She stood up and put her hands on her waist. The father and son immediately stopped talking. Laney walked up to Yara and said, "Do you think I care about your age? That''s bullshit... I''m sorry. I mean, my son has lived for more than twenty years, and there are only two things he has treated the most seriously. One, is his damn computer, and the other, is you. Besides, although it came out not so polite just now, I''m not an unreasonable person. Don''t think me like those stubborn old women."

    In fact, Carl''s mother looked gentl

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    e phone, Quincy cast a glance at York, who shrugged his shoulders and said, "Okay, I''ll arrange our men to retreat now."

    Looking at the phone, Quincy smiled and answered, "Aunt."

    "Your phone was busy just now. It must be Carl who tipped you off, right? Quinn, do you want to hide everything from me now? Do you still regard me as a member of the Qin family? "

    "You have always been the leader of our Qin family. I will follow your lead."

    "Don''t say those useless words to me anymore. Come back right now!" Yara hung up the phone angrily and drove directly to the warehouse.

    Biting his lips tightly, Carl turned his head to look at his parents who were waiting for his answer. He grinned awkwardly and said, "Mr. Quincy said that he would invite you to his house for dinner tonight to welcome you. Dad, Mom, I have something to deal with. You guys go to sleep first. We''ll be back soon."

    After saying that, Carl rushed downstairs, opened the door and ran away.

 Chapter 757 Arent You Feel Sorry

    When Yara arrived at the warehouse, a subordinate of Quincy came up to her and asked, "Miss Yara, why are you here today?"

    Yara raised her eyebrows and walked inside casually. "What''s wrong? When did this become my forbidden area?"

    "No, no. Miss Yara, you was injured a few days ago, and this place has just been rebuilt. All the things here were in a mess. I''m afraid that if anything happens to you, we can''t afford it."

    Yara sneered, "When do you think it''s your turn to be responsible for my safety?" She turned to look at them and said lightly, "I just want to know what happened to the warehouse recently."

    "Nothing."

    Before Yara came here, they had received a call from Quincy. So they had arranged everything.

    "Oh, by the way, I think I know what you want to know, Miss Yara. It''s really our fault. We have been used to hiding it from others. " The man led her to the warehouse. "In fact, because you were injured before,

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    necessarily! " Yara snorted.

    Carl stood up and looked around. His eyes were dull for a moment. "Where am I?"

    There was neither a car nor a person on the road. It was the wilderness.

    "It doesn''t matter where we are. There is no signal, no car, no one here. If you want to go back," She pointed at her car and smiled. "You can think about it, but don''t take too long. You have three minutes."

    "Mr. Qin didn''t tell you because he wanted me to take you away from here. Yary, you should be confident in him. He can handle it well."

    "Of course I have confidence in Quinn, but it doesn''t mean that I should run away from it. As long as my family name is still Qin, I won''t let anything happen to our family."

    Carl ran to the car and sat down. It was not until then he found that Yara had pulled out the car key.

    He took the water from Yara and gulped it down. Then he said angrily, "If Mr. Qin knows it, he will skin me alive."

 Chapter 758 He Told Her The Secret

    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll skin you alive now." Yara sat in the car and looked at him.

    With a heavy sigh, Carl looked at Yara and said, "In fact, when Mr. Qin asked me to take you back at the beginning, I had objected, but he just didn''t want you to get hurt again..."

    "Cut the crap. I just want to know what happened in the warehouse. "

    "Someone put a box of drugs in the explosion scene."

    Raising her eyebrows slightly, Yara looked at Carl and said, "You mean that someone secretly took a large box of drugs into our Qin Group warehouse, but no one found it?"

    "That''s right."

    Yara smiled and said, "Very good."

    When Quincy came back, Anna and Laney were having a good conversation. The two families had been friends for many years, and it was rare for them to meet in the South Sea City.

    With a cup of coffee in her hand, Yara walked up to Wanda and said, "You used to make coffee for me. Come and try the coffee I made today." She raised

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    you arrange everything for me?"

    "Aunt, is that why you came here?" With a smile, Quincy continued, "Carl''s parents and I have been good friends for many years. They have come all the way back from abroad. As the host, it''s sensible that I should arrange their following activities. And you are their daughter-in-law, so you will be with them. Isn''t it natural? Can you stop your conspiracy theory? "

    "Really? Do you think I should leave at this time since such a big thing happened to the Qin Group? Do you think I''m afraid of death? "

    "Aunt..." Finally, Quincy sighed helplessly. "There are enemies that can''t be won by number. I just want to minimize the innocent casualties."

    "You finally admit it, don''t you? Wanda is in such a situation, do you think I will leave everything here alone? Can you protect her twenty-four hours a day? Her cousin hasn''t come back yet. Is something bad happening to her? Since when did you keep everything from me? "

 Chapter 759 Careful Hint

    Yara was so angry that her face turned red. With her hands on the table, Yara asked in a low voice, "Who is your opponent?"

    After a moment''s silence, Quincy said, "I really haven''t found it out yet. I have never been defeated like this before. And I haven''t even figured out the background of the opponent. Now the only thing I can be sure is that there is a killer group behind this man. Auntie, our opponent is different this time. He is not an old enemy of our Qin family, nor did I take the initiative to provoke him. He has been carefully arranging and bringing me in his trap step by step. Even if I die, I won''t let anything happen to Wanda. If you and Carl leave, at least I can be less worried."

    Standing at the door, Wanda''s heart couldn''t help beating fast. She gently retreated a little, and then walked back to the study. She deliberately walked harder, so that they wouldn''t doubt anything.

    The conversation in the study stopped all of a sudden. Seeing that Wanda was slowly walking towards this direction with the help

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ill do the same to other businessmen. Business is like a battlefield where survival of the fittest is the principle."

    Hector didn''t understand why Wanda said that. Last time, she was very determined and hoped that the police could find out the manipulator behind the explosion as soon as possible. Why did she speak for Harold this time?

    Noticing Hector''s confusion, Wanda continued, "As for my sister, she is just a poor girl who has been used by Harold. Harold approached her on purpose because he thought she was the adopted daughter of Briggs. After the Mu Group went bankrupt, he sold my sister to the night club. It was Quincy who saved her, so I don''t think she knows any secrets of Harold. Hector, even if you investigate in the case, you need to be careful. After all, it''s C City."

    She didn''t dare to say too much. She had planned to ask Hector if he had found any news about the killer. Now, from what he said, it seemed that the police had far less information than Quincy did.

    "I will. Take care of yourself, too."

 Chapter 760 Surprise

    "I heard that Hector came here today?" When Quincy came back, he seemed to ask by accident.

    "Yes, he said that he had found Harold suspected when he investigated the case. But Harold seemed to be aboveboard in anything he did and distanced himself suspicion. He wanted to ask Lucille about the situation." Wanda turned to look at him and smiled, "But I told him that Lucille wouldn''t know more than he did. Besides, she is still in the hospital. We can''t ask her to help him with the investigation at this time, right?"

    "Hector is very similar to his father in this respect. He has a chance to get promoted, but he insists on staying in the South Sea City. He dares to be so close to us. Isn''t he afraid of other people''s gossip?"

    Wanda covered her mouth and smiled, "You''re a person who has a background of underworld, but I''m not. I''m a design master."

    "But you are also my wife." With his arms around Wanda''s waist, Quincy raised his eyebrows and smiled.

    "Why did you come back so early today?" Wanda leaned against his arms and asked softly.

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    hen you finish taking the shower, it should be dry." Recently, it was scorching all day long. If Estella ran crazily like that, she was afraid that Estella would get sick.

    When Estella ran over, Quincy also saw her sweating. Her clothes were all wet, and so was Bishura. Quincy flicked his finger and said, "York."

    "Yes, Mr. Qin." When York came over, he kept fanning with his hands.

    "Find someone to change this place into a lounge, with air-conditioner, bar counter... I have a brain fart now. Anyway, I want Mom to grow flowers here, Dad to drink tea here, and Estella to play on the swing here. And they won''t feel hot."

    "What about my mother?"

    "Well, you always think for your Mom. Now it''s my turn to be jealous." Pretending to be aggrieved, Quincy reached out and picked up Estella. "Your Mommy, of course, is sitting here and drawing."

    "Great, great, great, so that I won''t be hot anymore." Estella clapped her hands happily.

    "Okay, I''ll find someone to measure it now."

    With the help of the servant, Wanda pulled Estella away.

 Chapter 761 I Know His Background!

    After Wanda and Estella left, Bishura and Quincy sat there for coffee. In fact, Quincy had asked people to decorate this place with a lot of vines a long time ago. Sitting here to feel the natural temperature, Bishura liked it very much.

    He turned his head to look at the direction in which Wanda and the others left. Then he turned to look at Quincy and asked, "Have you told Wanda about the difficulty you are facing now?"

    Putting down the glass in his hand, Quincy said softly, "I don''t intend to tell her about it. She will have the last operation soon. I don''t want her to worry about me."

    "No, you don''t know Wanda." Bishura spread out his hands, "Do you know why I decided to accept her as my disciple so easily at the beginning? Besides her courage, the most important reason was her talent for design. As a designer, she must have a very keen sense towards life and fashion. Wanda was a famous soul designer. People could see a soul in every of h

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    fter taking Wanda back to the bed, Quincy followed Lucille to his study.

    After Lucille sat down, Quincy said first, "I never say thank you to anyone, but this time I have to say thank you again. Thank you for saving my wife. Besides, I have never doubted you before, but I have to think more about what Harold is planning on you. I don''t want you to be a pawn that Harold used to deal with us. Do you understand?"

    Quincy stressed the word ''pawn'' on purpose. He wanted Lucille to understand that she was just a pawn in the hand of Harold from beginning to end. He wanted her to have a clear estimation of herself in Harold''s heart.

    "I haven''t figured out the background of Harold yet, so I won''t let you go so rashly. If anything happens to you, your sister won''t forgive me."

    "If... What if I say that I know his background?" Lucille looked up at Quincy with burning eyes, "Brother in law, I won''t let him hurt my sister, Estella, and your family."

 Chapter 762 Take Herself As A Bait

    With heavy steps, Quincy went back to the bedroom. Seeing him come back, Wanda anxiously stared at him and said, "Don''t agree to whatever Lucille said, okay?"

    "Lucille said that it was a knot in her heart and she had the responsibility to solve it."

    "Harold has sold her, but he doesn''t treat her as a human. What responsibility does this kind of man have? What knot does she have to solve?" After saying that, Wanda was about to get out of bed. She had to scold Lucille to wake her up. She shouldn''t be involved in these things at all.

    "Wanda." Quincy pulled her hand as he whispered, "Lucille said that she suspected that Harold was her ex-boyfriend. He hated her because of the previous misunderstanding. And Dylan also found out that Harold seemed to have changed to another person since three years ago."

    "So what? It doesn''t affect the fact that that man is a scumbag at all!"

    Seeing that Wanda was very excited, Quincy quickly reached out and hugged her tightly. "Lucille said that the former Harold was called R

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    people who died in the explosion in the warehouse. Let me do something for them. Wanda, I beg you."

    Lucille looked at Wanda in tears.

    Tears streamed down Wanda''s face. "It''s you who told me that you couldn''t tell if he is Harold or Rory. You always mistook the two. That''s why you believed that Harold was a kind man in his heart and that he wouldn''t hurt you. But if something really happens to you, how can I face the Lin family again? How can I push my sister to death? "

    "Because I always don''t believe that there are two people who look exactly the same in the world. I have never heard from Rory that he has twin brothers. If he is really Rory, I just need to tell him that what I said and did at that time have difficulties. What if, what if I can dissolve the hatred in his heart? How can we know if we don''t give it a try? I don''t want to see you get hurt again. I don''t want Estella to become an orphan like us one day." It was not exaggerated to say that Lucille cried out the most painful words in her heart.

 Chapter 763 I Must Go

    The mention of Estella stabbed Wanda''s heart. She shook her head in panic. She was almost convinced by Lucille''s reason.

    "Wanda, let me go. It will also be a way to make me give up. Otherwise, I will always live like a soulless person. Even if I die at his hands, I have no regrets," Lucille said in a low but firm voice.

    This time, she turned around and walked out slowly without waiting for Wanda''s answer.

    Lucille didn''t leave. In the past few days, Quincy and Dylan often discussed their plan in the study. It was a good chance for Lucille to take the time to recover. Although Wanda didn''t strongly object, she became more silent than before.

    It seemed that Lucille was deliberately hiding from her. She hadn''t shown up in front of her these days.

    Three days later, she would have her last operation. She could clearly feel that everyone at home was nervous under a calm look on their face. Because she was going to the hospital in advance, and all the prote

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    can live a life like a princess that you have always dreamed of. You don''t have to watch others'' cold shoulder anymore. You don''t have to live a miserable life under other people''s roof. Why do you still come out?"

    "Is the life you just said really what I want? Don''t you know what I want? " Lucille said in a low voice and suddenly sneered, "Yes, you don''t know. Only my Rory knew. I grew up with him. I would steal half of my food to him every day. As long as someone dares to bully me, no matter he can defeat them or not, he will try his best to protect me. He also secretly practiced boxing for me. He said that he wanted me to be never bullied by anyone again... "

    "Lucille Lin, I don''t want to hear your fucking old love anymore. That man is dead. Why are you pretending to be pitiful in front of me? Try to win my sympathy? Are you driven out by your sister? Huh, is karma coming so soon? "

    "Then why are you here?" Lucille raised her head and stared at him!

 Chapter 764 Force Him With Her Death

    "I just want to see how miserable you will be after being kicked out. Well, I have something else to do. I''m leaving now. "

    "You are lying!" Lucille looked at the back of Harold and sobbed. "Only Rory and I know how important this place is to us. No matter how cold-blooded and ruthless you said you are, it can''t cover up the fact that you are Rory."

    Harold turned his head to look at her and sneered. "Are you crazy about men? You have no right to make me a substitute! "

    Lucille took a step closer to him and said, "Three years ago, my father told me that if I didn''t leave my beloved Rory, he would make him disappear in the world. And more than three years ago, my mother knew that I had a half-sister, who was only one year younger than me. She was still in her confinement after child birth, and my father had already fooled around with another woman. All the happiness she thought she had was fake! From that day on, my mother and my family broke down. My father threatened me with my mother.

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    red this area with our people before. Even if the Harold really didn''t care about her just now, I promise you that she would be fine. Mr. Qin said that if Miss Lucille was slightly hurt, all of our men would die with her."

    Quincy sneered. "Don''t exaggerate it. Do you really think Mrs. Qin is a fool?"

    Hearing this, Wanda couldn''t help but burst into laughter.

    In fact, she also knew that although Lucille was acting, her feelings were true, her memories were true, and people were also true. Harold was really Rory Cheng. Lucille might be really heartbroken, or she might want to force him to admit his identity by her death.

    It was not the fault of Quincy.

    "Let''s go back," Quincy said in a low voice.

    "Where?"

    "Of course we are going back to the South Sea City. You have to go into the hospital for examination tomorrow, and then wait for the last operation." Quincy seemed to know what she was thinking, so he said gently, "Don''t worry. Our people will follow them all the time."

 Chapter 765 Ill Leave Her To You

    "No, it''s not a good idea." Wanda shook her head slightly, pointed at Dylan in another car and said, "Let Dylan drive me back first. You stay here. I''m afraid that something bad will happen again."

    After a pause, Wanda said in a low voice, "Quincy, is it just because he is really Rory that we can let him go even if he has really done those harmful things?"

    "Lucille said that she should ask Rory about it. She always believes that Rory is pure and honest by nature and he won''t do such a thing." Quincy frowned and said, "I will give them one day to catch up."

    This was their original plan. What Wanda knew was to use Lucille to lure out Harold and then arrest Harold. They wanted to see if it was the killer organization behind him. So Quincy had to stay!

    "It''s only one day. You can come back the day after tomorrow at the latest. I still have to stay in the hospital for two more days. When you come back, I haven''t started the operation yet. Harold is here now. I''m more relieved if you stay. I''m

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    what you have promised me. Don''t wait for me..."

    "No, I won''t. Rory, I''ll wait for you even if I die." As Lucille stumbled forward, Quincy stretched out his hand to pull her. He watched the police in C City take Harold away. The reason why he didn''t inform Hector was that Harold was a well-known person in C City because of his identity. This was also something he did for Lucille. As for Hector, if Harold was really related to the explosion, the police would follow up.

    When Harold got on the police car, Lucille, who was crying, suddenly fell. Quincy quickly carried her into the car and sent her to the hospital.

    After returning home, Wanda couldn''t eat or sleep. She kept looking at her cell phone. Time passed by bit by bit. Now it was the second day, but there was no news from Quincy. Dylan knocked on the door and walked in. He said softly, "It''s about time for us to go to the hospital."

    Wanda looked down at her phone. She almost squeezed it into pieces.

    Suddenly, her phone rang...

 Chapter 766 Accidents Happened One After Another

    "Quincy!" Wanda cried out in a hurry as soon as she answered the phone.

    "Wanda, you should go to the hospital now, right?"

    With a frown, Wanda carefully analyzed his voice. There was no difference as usual. She was nervous, concerned and distressed. She turned to look at Dylan and smiled awkwardly. "We are on the way to the hospital."

    "Okay, I''ll finish all the things here as soon as possible and come back. Harold had been taken away by the police of C City. He took the initiative to follow them. We need to confirm further that he has nothing to do with the Bloody Wolf. I have told you everything about me. Don''t worry anymore, okay? Go to the hospital and Dylan will arrange everything."

    "Okay, I see. What about Lucille? How is she?" After such a big thing happened, Lucille must be very sad. Although she had already prepared herself, who could easily accept the fact when it happened in front of her?

    "She passed out because she was too excited. The doctor said she was fine and could be discharged tomorrow."

    Wanda

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    italized. Quincy had also told him not to contact them if anything happened. If he was fine, he could naturally find them.

    But how could he tell Wanda this?

    After he ran away from the hospital that day, he didn''t know what was going on in the hospital later. He clenched his fists tightly. Bloody Wolf had never done any business that no one invested on. He hoped that they wouldn''t kill innocent people randomly. It was too remote here. There was no news or newspaper. He had no way to know what was going on outside. These pills were what Wanda used to take, so she put some in the car in case for need. However, the time for her last operation had passed, and she couldn''t delay her operation anymore.

    "Wanda, can you calm down first? Don''t worry too much. I will find a way to keep in touch with Mr. Qin... "

    With tears and sweat mixed in her eyes, Wanda stared at him and said, "Dylan, you promised me that you wouldn''t lie to me. Tell me, did Quincy tell you not to contact him if anything happened since a long time ago?"

 Chapter 767 A Complete Mess

    Seeing that Dylan turned his head slightly, she knew that her guess was right. If something happened, Quincy was the biggest target. Even if the people of the Bloody Wolf wanted to kill her, it was because she was the threat to Quincy.

    If Quincy asked Dylan protected her to leave, he could concentrate all the danger on himself.

    "Why?" With red eyes, Wanda held Dylan''s hand and asked, "Why did it happen? Harold has been taken away by the police. What else can make them hire Bloody Wolf to kill us?"

    Wanda cried. "Contact them and tell them that I can trade my life for Quincy. Hurry up and tell them."

    Dylan looked at her and gently raised his hand to hit her neck. Wanda fell down in front of him. Dylan quickly reached out to help her carefully put her on the bed and said, "I''m sorry."

    It was not good for her health to be so excited. In order not to be tracked down by them, they didn''t dare to contact people outside with their mobile phones. The only way he could think of now

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    cried as she went downstairs. She walked to the side of Bishura and looked at him. "Our daughter and son-in-law are fighting with the terrorists. We don''t know whether our son-in-law is alive or dead. How can we leave them here?"

    "Mrs. Anna..." Lowering his head, Dylan said in a low voice, "The situation is out of expectation this time. No one knows the reason. Now we even lost contact with Mr. Qin. I don''t want Wanda to do anything irrational because she has been worried about you all the time. What we are facing now is indeed the same as what you said. They are the same as the terrorists. They are inhuman. I know you are all worried about them, but what we can do now is to minimize their worries, right? "

    "Who are they?" Bishura suddenly asked.

    "They are... It''s a killer organization I used to work for. It is called the Bloody Wolf."

    Looking at him, Bishura patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll entrust my daughter to you. You must bring her back to see us safely."

 Chapter 768 In A Coma

    Aaron was dealing with business in the company. But he couldn''t focus on his work at all. Yara pushed the door open and asked, "Did you send all the people to look for them?"

    "No news at all!" Aaron angrily threw the document in his hand on the table.

    "Carl has also tracked their phone signal, but there is no signal at all." Yara bit her lips tightly. The best news now was that there was no news. If something really happened to Quincy and Wanda, the news would spread quickly because of their status. "Bah!" How could she think so? They would be fine! Nothing could happen to them!

    At this moment, Aaron''s phone rang. Seeing that it was a strange call, he answered it irritably, "Say something!"

    After two seconds of silence, a timid voice came from the other end of the phone. "Excuse me, are you Mr. Aaron, the younger brother of Quincy?"

    Aaron quickly glanced at Yara and said in a hurry, "Yes, I am. Do you have any news about my brother?"

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ibility to take care of them. You can''t be so irresponsible. You must hold on! "

    Yara turned to look at Lucille, "The hospital..."

    "Don''t worry. I know my brother-in-law''s special identity, and I didn''t use his real identity to check in. I know that since those people know that my brother-in-law is still alive, they won''t let him go. I have no choice, so I called the police. Now the police are outside."

    Yara nodded slightly. Although this girl was timid, she was very thoughtful and dealt with everything meticulously. Anyway, if it weren''t for her this time, they might never see Quinn again.

    "Ron, go through the procedures of referring right now. I don''t want anyone to know about Quinn''s information."

    "Okay." When Aaron went out, he informed the people in the company. There were many subordinates of Quincy, who were mainly responsible for work in the company. They rushed over as soon as they knew that something had happened to Quincy.

 Chapter 769 Ask The Police For Help

    "Wanda... Wanda... "

    All of a sudden, Yara heard the voice from Quincy. She held his hand and said, "Quinn, you must hold on."

    They gathered all their strength to carefully move Quincy into the ambulance and drove towards J City.

    On the way, Yara held the hands of Quincy. For several times, she saw that Quincy had opened his eyes, but there was no focus. He just called out the name of Wanda from time to time, which made Yara almost broke down. If Quinn woke up and knew that the hospital was bombed and Wanda was missing, how could he hold on?

    "Bishura? Why brings you here today?" The man looked at Bishura who held a suitcase in surprise.

    Bishura shook hands with the tall man in front of him. His eyes darkened and he said, "Ted, if there is nothing important, I won''t come and bother you, a busy man. I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. There is an important thing that I want to ask you for help today. "

    "Do we have to be so civil to each other? If it weren''t for you, I would

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    taking a few steps, he slowed down slowly and rushed into the alley nearby.

    A figure appeared at the entrance of the alley. Dylan punched out at a very fast speed, and the person narrowly escaped. The two tangled together. "It''s me."

    Dylan didn''t loosen his grip on him and said coldly, "Why did you follow me?"

    "If you hand over that woman, they will let you go. You should know that there is only one end for the person who is chased by the people of the organization."

    "It''s none of your business!"

    "I once owed you my life, so I volunteered to take the task to kill you today. If it were someone else, you would have died! You know the organization will definitely send people to guard the hospital and the hotel where the foreign doctor lives. Why do you still come? "

    Dylan lifted his leg, quickly took a dagger from his shin and put it horizontally on the man''s neck. "There is only one chance. Don''t let me see you again, or I will kill you." He knocked him out and dragged him aside.

 Chapter 770 Make Commotion On Purpose

    When Dylan walked into the hotel, the receptionist politely asked, "Sir, are you checking in?"

    Dylan nodded slightly.

    Pierre had been staying in the hotel since such a big thing happened. Just because he was worried about the last operation of Wanda. He could go up to find him now and take him to look for Wanda. But where could they do the last operation? Now that the people of the Bloody Wolf sent people here to monitor him, it was very likely that they would follow him to find the location of Wanda. Or they might even get Pierre involved.

    If it was the case, Wanda would definitely hate him.

    She would rather die than implicate the innocent.

    Dylan couldn''t help but tremble. At last, he clenched his fists tightly. The receptionist found that there was something wrong with him. When she was about to inform the security in secret, Dylan quickly wrapped his arms around her neck and asked, "Which room does the foreign doctor live in? Tell me! "

    "I... I don''t know... I really don''t know an

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    e safe without me. How about you go? I believe that Quincy will come to pick me up soon."

    "I won''t leave! Don''t say that again. " Dylan said softly, "By the way, we have a house abroad. Before entering the Bloody Wolf, I arranged it for my mother and sister to live in. At that time, I also knew how inhumane the people of the Bloody Wolf were, so I never let them know that I have relatives. It should be safer there. How about we go there to hide for a while and contact Mr. Qin after we settle down?"

    "Abroad?" Looking at him, Wanda covered her mouth and chuckled, "Do you really think we can escape?"

    "I will figure out a way." Dylan looked at her firmly.

    Wanda lowered her eyes and smiled, without saying anything.

    They couldn''t call the police or contact anyone. Because it might be tracked by the people of the Bloody Wolf. Perhaps before those help could find them, the people of the Bloody Wolf would arrive first.

    She had seen how cruel they were. How could they let her go so easily?

 Chapter 771 Refuse To Do The Operation

    In her heart, Wanda firmly believed that Quincy would find her, so she was not afraid. But she worried that it would implicate Dylan.

    Dylan looked at Wanda and said softly, "I''m sorry."

    Wanda frowned and smiled. "Why did you say sorry to me?"

    Dylan told Wanda about the fact that he had gone to look for Pierre, "He has been staying in the hotel all the time. He should be waiting for you to go back. Even if he doesn''t leave now, the police won''t let him stay. "

    "I should say thank you to you. Pierre is my good friend for many years. He helped me a lot. I''m grateful that you didn''t bring him here. It would be unfair to him if he was involved in these things. Besides, he is a great doctor. He must be fine. " Looking at Dylan, Wanda grinned, "I just haven''t perform the last operation, and it won''t affect my health. I think it should be a normal reaction, and it will be fine after a period of time."

    In the operating room of a hospital in J City.

    The doctors and nurses were ready, but Quincy woke up at this time. He opened his eyes and looked a

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    but she didn''t move. "My sister is missing. I''m also worried about her. But I know that if something happens to you, my sister''s life will be worse than death. You can''t leave. You must let the doctor to do this operation for you. Dylan will take care of my sister. They must be hiding in a very safe place and waiting for you to pick her up. If you die, she will hate you and herself."

    Quincy sneered. "Then tell me, what kind of sequela will there be after the operation?" It seemed that everyone was avoiding this question. He stared at Lucille and said, "Didn''t you say so many reasons for me to have an operation? You tell me the consequence of the operation!"

    Under the pressure of Quincy, Lucille turned her head and whispered, "The doctor said that you might lose your memory."

    Turning to look at Yara and Aaron, Quincy asked, "I may lose my memory? Then what''s the difference of taking my life?" How could he forget Wanda and Estella? No one stopped Quincy. They got on the car together and went back to the South Sea City. No one spoke all the way.

 Chapter 772 Being Found

    Not long after Quincy arrived home, Hector rushed over and went directly to Quincy''s study upstairs. After Quincy arrived, he told everyone not to go upstairs.

    "Mr. Qin."

    "How is Harold''s case going in C City?"

    "Because of his identity, we can''t get some information about his interrogation for the time being. But I heard that he behaved well and was very cooperative in the interrogation." After he said that, he saw Quincy frowned without saying anything. So Hector continued, "I heard that Mrs. Qin hasn''t been found, right?"

    Looking up at him, Quincy asked, "What happened here that day?"

    "A group of unidentified terrorists sneaked into the hospital with guns. By the time we arrived, those people had already left. We found Dr. Pierre and escorted him back to the hotel. He said that Dylan left the hospital earlier with Mrs. Qin, and no one knew where they had gone."

    Quincy told Hector all the information he knew about the Bloody Wolf. "Now I''m the target for them to come to the South Sea City. But I can also tell you clearly that I have never had any interaction with

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    waist, picked up another bigger stone and threw it not far away from her. With a brick in her hand, she thought, ''I have to do it, even if I have to die.''

    Those people came over and said, "Let''s check from different directions separately." Wanda retreated a little behind the mud heap. Under the light of her flashlight, she saw their shadows lengthen that they reach her toes.

    A drop of sweat fell into her eyes and she reached out quickly to wipe it away. Someone had heard the noise and came over, and it was getting closer and closer. She held the brick tightly, and her breath became heavier and heavier.

    At this time, a figure suddenly rushed up and pounced on the nearest person. "Run quickly."

    It was Dylan''s voice. Wanda rushed out, gritted her teeth, and gave a heavy blow on the head that Dylan had knocked down. She threw the gun back to Dylan. When she saw the blood on her hand, she was in a trance for a moment. Dylan shouted, "Don''t stand still. Run quickly."

    When Wanda came to her senses, she quickly ran to the car, and a deafening gunshot rang beside her ears.

 Chapter 773 Too Late

    Looking at Dylan, who was lying on the back seat and badly bleeding, Wanda cried while driving, "Let me take you to the hospital first, okay? If you keep on bleeding like this, you will die."

    "It''s nothing. I''m fine..." Dylan covered his wound with his hand. It was easier for them to run away in the dark. But it was difficult to avoid some bullets. He gasped hard and said, "I won''t die so easily."

    The road here was very difficult to drive. It was bumpy and muddy. From time to time, she could hear the muffled groans from Dylan behind.

    Wanda also turned her head to look at him from time to time, bursting into tears.

    Dylan looked pale and smiled at her. "Don''t look back at me. Hurry up. It''s almost dawn. If they catch up later, I will be hurt in vain."

    An hour later, under the instruction of Dylan, Wanda finally drove to the main road. Dylan said weakly, "Turn right, keep driving in this direction. Don''t stop."

    This time, Wanda didn''t listen to him anymore. After driving for less than half an hour, Dylan completely fainted. She stopped the car by the river, where no one was around. Th

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    out the bullet for that man. But how do I know how to operate? In the end, the man taught the woman to do the surgery. The woman gave me a large sum of money before she left. I put it in the drawer and didn''t dare to touch it. She also asked me to call the police for her. How dare I? No one would believe it even if I told others. My colleague came here and saw such an accident. He didn''t even work. What a bad luck! Sir, it''s really none of my business. I have children and elders waiting for me to... "

    "Enough, shut up!" Looking at him impatiently, Quincy took out his phone and asked, "Is the woman you are talking about her?"

    The doctor looked at the photo in his phone and said, "Yes, it''s her. It''s her."

    With a smile, Quincy patted him on the shoulder for two times before he stood up and left.

    The doctor looked at his back and was about to breathe a sigh of relief. He thought it was not a good place to stay any longer. He''d better leave as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, Quincy turned around and threw a stack of money in front of him. He said lightly, "I''m sorry to make you scared."

 Chapter 774 A Smart Way

    Were the terrorists nowadays so polite?

    The doctor stared blankly at Quincy''s car driving away. Quincy''s subordinate turned to look at him and said, "Now that you know that Mrs. Qin and Dylan are fine, you can have a rest first. Let''s follow this road. We will definitely find her."

    Rubbing the spot between his eyebrows, Quincy said, "No, Wanda came here this morning. It has been almost ten hours since she came here. It will be more dangerous with each minute passing by. Drive faster and let our men watch it carefully."

    "Yes, sir."

    "Contact the people from J City to see if they have arrived!"

    "They have arrived. They are waiting for us."

    Quincy nodded slightly. This was the only way he could come up with now. He wanted to attract the attention of the Bloody Wolf and make them concentrate all the force to deal with him, so that he could buy time for Wanda and Dylan to escape.

    And Quincy also told his plan to the members of the killer group from J City. He believed that those men were not afraid of death.

    At this time, a chuckle came out of the crowd. Quincy looked at the crow

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    . All she wanted was to take him away from here.

    She helped Dylan sit down by the river, took off his coat, wet it, and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. His forehead was so hot. She must find an antipyretic for him as soon as possible. She could not watch him to run a high fever like this. Quincy, where are you?

    At this time, part of the coat slipped down from her hand, and a heavy thing hit her knees. She turned over the coat and took it out. It was a mobile phone. Her hand was trembling. She could use this mobile phone to contact Quincy now, but it might be tracked down. Then, she and Dylan would never have a chance to escape.

    It was said that ''a slow remedy cannot meet an emergency''. If they were tracked down, there wouldn''t be enough time for Quincy to come and save her. Tears streamed down Wanda''s cheeks. She missed Quincy so much. She had never missed him like this before. But she didn''t dare to contact him. She turned on her phone and wrote a message, "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you, Wanda." After sending it to Quincy, she threw the phone directly into the river.

 Chapter 775 Encounter A Ship That Can Help Them Escape

    After wiping off her tears, Wanda wiped the sweat on Dylan''s face with her clothes again. Dylan slowly opened his eyes. He looked around and said weakly, "I''m fine. Let''s keep going."

    Wanda nodded hard and reached out to support Dylan. She didn''t know where they should go. She just knew that they would be safer only if they went to somewhere that was more secluded.

    "Dylan, have you ever thought that you won''t have to live such a dangerous life? Let''s set up a studio together and design our own brand?" Wanda smiled and said, "When we walk on the road, we can see everyone wearing the clothes we designed? Every three years, we will host all the fashion shows. Wherever we go, there will be people respectfully calling us masters."

    She wiped the sweat on her face and continued, "If we made it, dad will be very proud. You know, he hasn''t accepted any apprentices for many years. If we succeed, he would be very happy. I want my idol to wear the clothes I made."

    "Y

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    w your opinion."

    Quincy asked him to sit down. Billy sat down opposite Quincy and said, "Mr. Qin, I heard that you have a piece of land in J City. It''s being built, isn''t it?"

    Quincy raised his eyebrows and acquiesced.

    "Therefore, as long as you appear in the construction site, you will become the target of Bloody Wolf. However, Bloody Wolf will always leave themselves an alternative. They won''t take the risk to be destroyed completely. I''ll go to the construction site tomorrow and tell you my idea when I come back in the evening." After saying that, Billy left.

    Looking at his back, Quincy couldn''t help but frown. He knew that York was not a man who would hide his thoughts. If he had such an important friend that he wanted to introduce to the company. It was impossible for York not to discuss with him in advance. But the situation was urgent now, and maybe York just forgot to talk with him about this. However, he had to keep an eye on Billy carefully.

 Chapter 776 Suspicious Person

    Wanda put Dylan''s head on her lap, and she sat on the deck herself. He had taken medicine, but he was still in a coma. The people on the ship said that he had completely stopped bleeding and his fever had begun to go down.

    She raised her head and looked at the sea covered by the darkness. A gust of wind blew her hair, making her feel lonely. Her heart seemed to be lost. The lights on the shore had gradually disappeared until there was nothing. The South Sea City had long disappeared. An hour ago, she heard from others that they had entered the South Sea from the river courses. She really wanted to see it for a longer time. But everything was taken away by the night. ''Don''t think like this, Wanda. You will come back soon. You will definitely come back, '' she thought.

    Hearing the constant cough of Dylan, Wanda pulled his clothes for him. Looking at his pale face, she looked helpless. They said that Dylan had lost so much blood and it was not easy for him to hold on till now. They were not sure if he could survive.

    Wanda said gently, "Dylan, we have left the South Sea Ci

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    attack him. So we just want to blow up something here, and don''t need so many people. "

    Turning to look at him, Quincy said, "If my memory serves me right, you said that you were going to visit our construction site."

    "Yes. After we blow up their goods, we will lead Harold to the construction site. The construction is going on there, and you are more familiar with the terrain there. Then, everything will develop in a favorable direction to us. The Bloody Wolf won''t help him anymore by that time because he will be a useless pawn. By the time, you will be able to revenge him, won''t you?"

    "I will think about your proposal carefully," Quincy said lightly.

    Billy smiled, "Take your time. Their goods won''t be shipped out so soon. I''ve checked them and found that they will ship them on the fifth day of next month at the earliest. There are still twenty days left. Mr. Qin, you can take your time to think about it."

    This was J City. Billy said that he had just come back from abroad for more than ten days. How could he find out these things that they had never found?

 Chapter 777 We Dont Need The Police

    Feeling that his brain was about to explode, Quincy took out some painkillers from the drawer and took a few casually. Then he leaned against the chair wearily. When he was about to go mad because of the pain, he looked at the photo on the screen of his mobile phone, in which Wanda was holding Estella. He tightened his fingers again. After a while, Quincy walked out alone.

    Seeing him go out, Billy hesitated for a while, but still followed him. After walking for a while, Quincy turned to look at Billy.

    "Mr. Qin, it''s a special time now. I can''t let any accident happen to you."

    "I''m just going to catch up with a friend. You don''t have to follow me."

    "Something happened to Yorkie. You have lost the person you trust most. Let me follow you. I think, only in this way can Yorkie feel at ease," said Billy in a low voice.

    Without saying anything more, Quincy drove for a while and parked the car at the door of a cafe. After getting off the car, he walked in casually.

    As soon as the waiter saw him, he immediately took them into a private room. B

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    me. I don''t need you to take care of me. You can leave now."

    "Brother in law." Lucille''s eyes turned red, "Can you take it as I do this for my sister? If my sister knows what happened today and I''m not here, she will blame me. "

    Looking at her, Quincy sneered, turned around and went upstairs.

    Billy saw Quincy had left, and Lucille lowered her head in grievance, trembling slightly. He said with a smile, "Mr. Qin is in a bad mood. He didn''t mean to lose his temper towards you."

    Lucille turned her head and looked at him in a daze. "I''m sorry. I didn''t notice there was someone at the door just now."

    "I''m always inconspicuous. It has nothing to do with you."

    Lucille finally burst into laughter with tears in her eyes.

    "Go and cook. I''ll bring the food to Mr. Qin for you later." After saying that, Billy turned around and left. He still needed to go to check every place in the yard to see if there was anything wrong.

    Standing by the window and looking at Billy who was discussing security measures with his subordinates, Quincy frowned.

 Chapter 778 Rapid Reversal

    "Hello everyone, we have arrived at HK. Please tell us which way you want to take. We will arrange it well."

    "Wanda..." In the past ten days, Dylan had almost recovered. He stood up hard, walked to the side of the boat, and put a coat on Wanda. "Have you made up your mind?"

    Dylan had always hoped that Wanda would go to his house abroad with him to hide for a while. Looking at him, Wanda smiled and said, "It''s up to you."

    "Okay, I''ll arrange it right away."

    After Dylan left, Wanda carefully lifted up her sleeve. The blood vessels that had just been strikingly visible were now bulged and were like branches, spread on her two arms. It was shocking to see that. She had noticed it before. It had now cover her whole body. She was very scared. But she didn''t dare to tell Dylan now. She was afraid that when Dylan knew it, he would directly stopped at HK and sent her to the hospital. Here, they were even more unfamiliar with this place and had no power to fight back.

    Dylan turned to look at Wanda. Her hair was disheveled by the sea wind. If it wer

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    was choked with sobs. After a long time, he said softly, "I''m sorry..."

    Lucille moved her body and stared at Quincy with red eyes. Then she walked out slowly and let them take the time to talk.

    "What are you talking about? What does it have to do with you? If one of us should say sorry, it should be me. I''m very ungrateful. I left you alone there and I fled myself."

    "Are you in HK now?"

    "Yes, Dylan said that his family has a house abroad. Those people won''t find it so soon. He was badly injured by the gunshot. Thanks to the people on the ship, he was saved. But I think he needs some time to recover. The sailor said we have to go to A Country first and then transfer to M Country."

    "What about you? Do you feel uncomfortable? Because you hadn''t perform the last operation?"

    "I''m fine. I''m fine. How is everything going with you? Don''t fight them head on. Be careful. Don''t let anything happen to you, okay? " Wanda asked a series of questions in one breath, but she didn''t give the chance for Quincy to answer. She had a lot to say and ask.

 Chapter 779 A Fight Of A Shrew

    Quincy answered her questions one by one but without telling her anything that would make her worry. After hearing that, Wanda was relieved. "What about Lucille? Can I have a few words with her? "

    Looking up, Quincy found that Lucille had gone out. When he opened the door, he saw Lucille standing at the door with a nervous face and red eyes. He handed her the phone and said, "Your sister wants to talk to you."

    Lucille just said "Hello" and cried immediately. "Sister, where have you been? I miss you so much. "

    Wanda also cried, "I''m fine. I''m fine. Remember not to run around these days. You must stay with your brother-in-law, remember?"

    "I know. I won''t run around. I''ll listen to you. Sister, can you help me persuade my brother-in-law to take medicine? " regardless of the hint from Quincy, Lucille said it out.

    Wanda immediately ask her with nervousness, "Why does he have to take the medicine? What''s wrong with him? "

    "He... He caught a cold and it was very serious. But he refused to see a doctor or take the medic

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    or was unusually quiet, and no one dared to come out and meddle in other people''s business. Perhaps this kind of thing had already been universal in this kind of place.

    What Dylan didn''t expect was that because of the cramp in the corridor, the two killers couldn''t completely employ their good skills. Wanda''s Taekwondo mixed with some messy movements, making the man keep stepping back. At this time, Wanda suddenly rushed over, took the lamp and smashed it hard on the head of the man in front of Dylan. She pulled Dylan and ran away. "Are you a fool? Do you really think we stand any chance to defeat them?"

    They tried their best to run to a place with more people and hid themselves in the crowd.

    After a long time, the two sat down in the dark. Wanda gasped for breath and turned to Dylan, "Are you okay?"

    She opened his clothes, took out the medicine and gauze from her backpack, and quickly changed the medicine for him.

    Dylan had been looking at her side face quietly, and he didn''t seem to feel the pain in his body.

 Chapter 780 Enjoy Life Whenever You Can

    "The wound was getting better, but it split again when I fought with them just now. Why didn''t you call me? I know how to fight too. I can protect myself." As she spoke, Wanda looked up at Dylan. When she found that he had been looking at her, Wanda was stunned.

    Dylan came to his senses and said, "Oh, I''m wondering why they found us so quickly."

    Leaning against the wall, Wanda frowned and said, "Is Bloody Wolf really that powerful that you even couldn''t get the measure of them? Their people are everywhere!"

    Dylan covered his wound and snorted. He didn''t know the answer either.

    Wanda looked at her watch and said, "Forget it. Let''s talk about it later. It''s about time. I''ll help you to the dock first."

    Just now Wanda was just feeling sorry for Quincy. Now she had made her mind that she must take good care of herself. She couldn''t be a pawn for them to go against Quincy.

    At half past two in the morning, the ship was full of people. There were different people c

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    an end to them."

    Yara glanced at Carl and said with a smile, "It seems that you are sure to win. Will you perform the operation with us as soon as everything is over?"

    "Aunt, please don''t talk about it anymore." Without any hesitation, Quincy lit a cigarette.

    "Don''t tell me that. I know you don''t want to forget Wanda and Estella. As long as they remember you, you can relax yourself. Don''t you want to see Estella grow up? Do you want Wanda to be a widow? You are still so young. There is still a lot of time that you will spend with each other in the future..."

    When the cigarette ash in the hand of Quincy fell on the table, he moved. Seeing his expression, Yara knew clearly that it was useless to say it again. Quincy knew it very well. But it was the first time for him to face such a choice since he grew up.

    Carl held Yara''s hand and smiled. He said to Quincy, "If you need me, just tell me."

    After thinking for a while, Quincy frowned and said, "Yes, I do."

 Chapter 781 She Was In A Coma

    "Wanda, wake up. We arrived."

    After floating on the sea for half a month, they finally arrived in A Country. Seeing that Wanda was sleeping soundly on his shoulder, Dylan didn''t want to wake her up. He looked at her quietly for a long time before he called her softly.

    Wanda didn''t move.

    Dylan knew that she had been uncomfortable on the ship in these days. He reached out his hand to hold her and said, "Wanda, wake up. We have to get off the ship."

    Wanda still didn''t move.

    Dylan''s heart sank. He shook her gently and said, "Wanda, wake up."

    When he touched her forehead, the temperature was horribly high. The coat on Wanda''s body slipped off, revealing her skin that looked terrible. Dylan reached out and picked her up. Then he ran down the ship fast.

    "Don''t sleep, Wanda. Wake up. Everything will be fine. Don''t be afraid." Dylan''s voice began to tremble. He was the one who was most afraid.

    Holding Wanda in his arms, Dylan hid in a remote place and shouted in a hoar

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ast operation. Pierre said that he didn''t even know himself. After all, he had never seen Wanda''s disease before. Now there was something wrong with Wanda. It must have something to do with her last operation. Aunt, do you know how much I want to go to accompany her... Every time she was in danger, I wasn''t by her side... How can I say that I love her?"

    With a painful and helpless expression on his face, Quincy forced himself to cheer up. He looked at Yara. Yara walked up to him and said in a low voice, "It''s just because you think this way that Wanda doesn''t dare to tell you anything. She knows what you are facing now. She doesn''t want you to be distracted because of her. She is in A Country now. Pierre is here. We have to wait. Quinn, your health is also very important. I really don''t want you to be in danger. No one can be in danger."

    Looking at Yara, Quincy swallowed back what he almost said. He nodded with a smile and cooperatively reached out to take all the medicine.

 Chapter 782 Fight With Life

    It was over ten o''clock in the evening in A Country. Dylan carefully helped Wanda walk downstairs. The hotel owner saw them and asked in a hurry, "Is your wife alright? Do you need to call the police? "

    "No, thanks. My wife suddenly had a stomachache. I have to take her to the hospital now. Please call a taxi for me."

    "Okay." The boss rushed out. Not long after, the boss suddenly raised his hands and came back. As soon as Dylan saw it, he immediately supported Wanda heading to the back door. He chose to live here and had already seen the terrain of the hotel clearly.

    The boss was pointed at the head with a gun and asked coldly, "Are there two Chinese people, a man and a woman living here?"

    "Yes, yes. Don''t shoot."

    "Where are they now? Take us there immediately."

    The boss subconsciously turned his head to look at the direction of the back door. With a bang, the boss fell down. Dylan gritted his teeth and ran faster with Wanda in his arms.

    He was not familiar with the environment here. Those killers might be local people.

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    breath and opened her eyes. She looked around and found that she did not know where she was. She remembered that she was on the ship and felt sleepy, so she had a sleep. Why was she here? Where was Dylan?

    She stood up and asked, "Dylan? Dylan?"

    Wanda called Dylan''s name helplessly. What happened? Where was she?

    A shadow slowly walked towards her. Wanda quickly hid herself in the dark. Suddenly, she heard a sound of something heavy falling to the ground. She looked over and saw the shadow lying motionless on the ground. She carefully walked over and found that it was Dylan, who was covered in blood. She quickly held him in her arms and cried out his name.

    After a long time, Dylan''s eyelashes moved slightly. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here with you." Then he closed his eyes again, breathing weakly.

    "Dylan, Dylan, I won''t let you die. Do you hear me? I saved your life. I don''t allow you to die! I don''t allow you to die! Ah... " Wanda''s cry resounded through the night sky.

 Chapter 783 He Escaped

    At three o''clock in the morning of September 5th in J City, Quincy and Billy appeared at the container yard of the Bloody Wolf.

    According to the original plan, in order to be more effective, they had to wait here until the men of the Bloody Wolf carried all the goods onto the ship. In this way, they would be able to destroy all the goods in on go. Then they would ignite the war between them and the Bloody Wolf completely.

    Quincy turned his head to take a look at Billy, who was staring at the loading place with calm eyes. Feeling the gaze of Quincy, he smiled at Quincy and said, "Soon you can fight fire with fire."

    Seeing that Quincy didn''t say anything, Billy smiled again and said softly, "Mr. Qin, it''s not too late for you to regret now. You can choose not to be on the same boat with me."

    "Are you so confident that you can lure Harold out with the destruction of these goods?"

    "In fact, it''s not just that simple. These goods are not only from Bloody Wolf, but also are going to send to several very important foreign cities. This place can be regarded as their largest distribution poi

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    s eyes turned red. She just got the notice from Aaron not long ago, but how should she tell Quinn the news at this moment? The doctor had just said that the fragment had been oppressing the nerves of Quincy. Besides, it was very close to the important part of his body and could cause massive hemorrhage at any time. The activities of Quincy and even his emotions could cause the blood circulation in his brain and cause the fragment to move. He was spinning around the God of death every minute and second.

    "Aunt, tell me!"

    "Ron said that he was late. Wanda and Dylan left, and they didn''t go to see Pierre at all."

    "It''s impossible. Dylan said that Wanda''s old disease had a relapse and it was very serious. With Dylan''s character, he would go to find Pierre even if he risked his life." As soon as he turned over, Quincy was about to get out of bed, Yara reached out her hand to pull him. Turning around, Quincy looked at her and frowned in pain. "Harold has run away. He will definitely take revenge on Wanda. I... How can I let him run away? Ah... " Quincy rubbed his forehead and gasped in pain.

 Chapter 784 Rob A Car With Weapon

    "Can you calm down first? Ron has asked his friends over there to help find them. No news is good news, isn''t it?"

    Their plan should have been flawless this time. They had already reduced the casualties to the minimum, and the chances of news leaking were also reduced to the minimum. How could Harold escape? Quincy didn''t know the reason too.

    "Quinn, you should trust Ron. He cares about Wanda as much as any of us. Leave it to him. Have a good rest first, okay?"

    Yara didn''t understand why Quincy was so anxious after knowing that Harold had escaped, and why they said that Harold would take revenge on Wanda. Now she just wanted to make Quincy quiet down and don''t think about anything. She couldn''t bear to see him suffer.

    After comforting Quincy, she walked into the room of Carl. He was working on the computer carefully and repeatedly watching what Quincy told him to do. He didn''t turn off the computer deliberately this time when Yara came in.

    Now, he had reach

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    e."

    Wanda didn''t tell Dylan how much effort she had made to come here. It was the first time in her life that she had robbed a car. She couldn''t even shoot. In order not to be found out, she deliberately covered the license plate and drove all the way here.

    Dylan tried to sit up, but Wanda quickly pressed him down and said, "Don''t move. You have been in a coma for several days, and even the doctor said that you might never wake up again..."

    Dylan raised his hand and stopped Wanda, "What about you? Do you know how long you had been in a coma before that? Wanda, leave me alone. Go back to A Country to find Pierre."

    Wanda slowly sat down and gently shook her head. "I don''t know I was in a coma before, but I''m really fine now. Except for some traces that can''t be eliminated, they are getting clearer and bad looking. There''s nothing wrong with me for the time being. During your coma, I have been thinking about one thing..." Wanda looked up at Dylan and frowned.

 Chapter 785 Suspect

    Dylan looked at her with a smile, "Are you wondering why we could be easily tracked by the Bloody Wolf all the way?"

    Wanda frowned and nodded, "So you''ve already thought of it?"

    Dylan smiled and said nothing.

    Wanda knew why he had thought of it but he didn''t tell her the reason. Because Quincy was the only one who knew their hiding place. It seemed that every time she called Quincy, the people of the Bloody Wolf would find them.

    There was something that she didn''t dare to think further. Was it possible that someone had monitored the phone of Quincy? However, Carl had already installed an anti-sniffer device on their mobile phone.

    Dylan gently patted the back of her hand and said, "Since you can''t figure it out, then don''t think about it. How many days have I been lying on the bed?"

    "Five days!" At the thought of this, Wanda felt scared. She didn''t dare to leave Dylan for the past five days. The doctor said that his vital signs was very weak and he might die at any time. She didn''t

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    no, no..." Wanda repeated her words several times, as if she didn''t realize she was repeating it.

    Dylan watched her turn around. It turned out that she had already suspected her, but she didn''t want to face it.

    "Lucille had no reason to betray us. It was she, who said that she would help us deal with Harold. If it weren''t for her, things wouldn''t have gone so smoothly, right? It''s not her. It''s definitely not her. "

    "Then how do you explain that every time we contact Mr. Qin, the Bloody Wolf will find us immediately?"

    "I don''t know." Wanda hurried to the kitchen and said, "Anyway, it can''t be Lucille."

    In the kitchen, the movements of her hands were completely unconscious. Scenes of getting along with Lucille flashed through her mind. It couldn''t be her, it couldn''t be.

    It was because Dylan and the others had never believed Lucille, so she was also affected by them. This matter was indeed very complicated, and she could not make a rash conclusion before there was any evidence.

 Chapter 786 Refuse To Accept

    "But if it''s really her, have you ever thought how dangerous Mr. Qin is? What if all this was a trap? Harold had just been caught, and Mr. Qin stayed in C City to deal with the case at that time. Then a big explosion happened in the hospital. Needless to say, they are aiming at you. Do you think Mr. Qin wouldn''t come to you in the first time if the matter with had been handled easily? Something must have happened! Let''s supposed that Lucille really has other purposes to follow you. Then it was like raising a tiger by Mr. Qin''s side, and he could die at any time."

    Putting down the turner with great force, Wanda turned her head and stared at Dylan. She said excitedly, "Then tell me, what benefit will Lucille get from doing this?" She angrily turned off the fire and rushed to Dylan, "Let''s be more realistic. She has lost her parents. I''m her only family in the world. We are well-off. I can make her be my assistant, teach her design, take her to travel all over the wo

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    K, they had not contacted each other again. Quincy only knew that they would go to A Country and then transfer to M Country. Would he continue to look for her? However, he would be very anxious and worried about her when all of them failed to find her.

    However, she and Dylan couldn''t stand to flee anymore. She didn''t dare to take the risk.

    The uneasiness and anxiety in her heart made her feel that there was a hot air flowing up and down in her body. Recently, she often had such a feeling. In order not to let Dylan see anything wrong, she took a deep breath hard to calm down. Dylan had just escaped death, so she should be happy. Moreover, with the intelligence of Quincy, he must be able to find them. If it wasn''t for the last resort, he wouldn''t have been willing to let her fight with danger alone outside.

    No matter what the reason was, as long as she could meet with Quincy, all the doubts could be solved.

    This day would not be too far, definitely not.

 Chapter 787 She Is Weak

    "I didn''t expect you as Mrs. Qin can cook so many delicious dishes." Dylan praised her exaggeratedly.

    Wanda didn''t look good after being irritated by him just now. Dylan was not the kind of man who would say sweet words to make girls happy. It was his limit to say that.

    Wanda rolled her eyes at him and said, "Haven''t you been eating the food I cooked these days? Can you stop being so exaggerated? I''m fine."

    Dylan smiled awkwardly.

    Wanda handled him a bowl of soup and said, "This is for you. It can help you recover. It may take half a year. You had been bleeding seriously. You have been sentenced to death by those fake doctors twice. Fortunately, you are alive, so I don''t owe you."

    Wanda''s joke immediately made Dylan become serious, "I''ve already said that this matter is not completely related to you. I betrayed Bloody Wolf before, and they won''t let me go. I took you away because I wanted to save myself.

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ious look on Dylan''s face, she knew that he took her to drive for so long not just for playing a game.

    When Wanda called Pierre, Pierre choked with sobs. "God bless me. I can still hear your voice. How are you now? Do you feel uncomfortable?"

    "I don''t feel uncomfortable at all. The blood vessels all over my body are popping out. It''s purple, like branches. It''s ugly." Wanda sounded like she was telling a joke.

    "Like branches?" Pierre''s voice suddenly became louder. "Wanda, where are you now?"

    "I... I''m in Paris... Pierre, will there really be such a sequela because I didn''t take the last operation?"

    "I have to see you in person to answer your question. I''m coming now."

    Following the method taught by Dylan, Wanda told Pierre in a low voice, "Pierre, I really don''t want to bring you any trouble, but I''m always bothering you. I''m really sorry."

    "It''s the proudest thing for me to let you live well."

 Chapter 788 The Fact

    After hanging up the phone for a long time, Wanda still couldn''t get rid of her sad mood. She turned around and looked out of the window. It was late at night. After a long time, she calmed down. She turned to look at Dylan and chuckled, "I''m sorry! Now can you tell me why you did that? "

    "You will know it soon," Dylan still said this to Wanda.

    Dylan took the phone and called Quincy. This time, he put her on speaker.

    "Mr. Qin."

    "Dylan!" When hearing his voice, the excited look on the face of Quincy seemed to be clearly shown in Wanda''s imagination. Just when she was about to cry, Dylan gently shook his head, indicating her not to make any sound.

    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin is not in a good condition now. I will take her to see Doctor Pierre."

    "Ron is still looking for you there. You''d better contact him and ask him to protect you. I will take the earliest flight here."

    Dylan glanced at Wanda indifferently. He saw that upon hearing that Quincy was coming, she clenched her fingers and could

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    Are you feeling uncomfortable?"

    Wanda shook her head gently, tears streaming down her face. "It turns out that Harold really belongs to the Bloody Wolf. He is the leader of the Bloody Wolf in our country..." Wanda repeated what Aaron had said to her. It made sense why they were hunted down every time she hung up the phone with Quincy. It was because there was always a spy of Harold around Quincy all the time. It was really because of her who had led a ''wolf'' into the house that made so many innocent people die.

    It turned out that the family that betrayed her once, could betray her a second time.

    Dylan gently patted the back of her hand to comfort her, hoping that she would not be so sad.

    "Oh, no! Just now, Ron said that Quincy was coming soon. He would definitely take her with him. What should I do? " Wanda thought of a more terrible thing. If Lucille told Harold that Quincy was going to A Country, then A Country would be a new battlefield. In this country, how could Quincy fight back?

 Chapter 789 Flying To Paris Together

    In J City.

    Standing in front of the door to block Quincy''s way, Yara turned around and shouted at Carl, "Book two more tickets right now. Let''s go together."

    "Aunt, if we all leave, what about the company?"

    "Without us in the company, it won''t fall down in a day or two. But if I''m not with you now, I''m afraid that no one will bury your body when you die," Yara said angrily. It was difficult to have Wanda''s news. She knew that she couldn''t stop Quincy. But his condition was so serious now, how could she rest assured?

    After a long argument, Quincy and Yara could not reach an agreement. Lucille came over and said timidly, "I''ll go! Aunt, let me go. " She had always called Yara ''Aunt'' as Wanda did, which was reasonable. Besides, she had been taking care of and grateful to Quincy these days. Yara saw it all. So she trusted her more.

    Yara looked at Lucille. So Lucille quickly explained, "I''ve been taking care of my brother-in-law all the time. If I go with him, I can take care of him. He''ll be fine. Besi

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    eathed a sigh of relief, but Pierre said on the phone, "But I just talked to him on the phone, because he has arrived in Paris. He knows that you will definitely contact me. But he can''t contact you, so he called me."

    Hearing this, cold sweat immediately ran down her forehead. She turned to look at Dylan.

    Dylan took the phone and said in a soft and fast voice, "Pierre, leave there immediately and go back carefully. Remember, don''t contact anyone."

    "Do you know what you are talking about? Wanda''s condition was very serious and couldn''t be delayed any longer. I''m not afraid of any danger. I only know that I''m a doctor and I''m a friend of Wanda. "

    "But if you don''t leave, Wanda will definitely come to you. In this way, she will die immediately, and it may also implicate Mr. Qin. Pierre, I don''t have time to explain to you now. Please leave at once, and don''t contact anyone, including Mr. Qin!"

    "Thank you, Pierre." After saying that, Wanda hung up the phone and threw it out of the window decisively.

 Chapter 790 There Are Many Doubts

    When Quincy and his men arrived at the place Pierre had mentioned, there was no one there. He was about to breakdown. Every beat of the blue veins beside his forehead made him unbearable. He said to his subordinate, "Hurry up and look around to see if there is any clue here."

    Seeing his expression, Lucille helped him to sit down and brought him water so that he could take the medicine.

    Billy looked around and said in a low voice, "Mr. Qin, there is no sign of fighting here. Maybe Mrs. Qin has something urgent to deal with and has changed a place to meet the doctor."

    After taking the medicine, Quincy immediately called Pierre, but his phone was turned off. Then he called the phone that Wanda had called him before, but it was also turned off.

    "Wanda, where are you?"

    He stood up and looked around carefully. The situation there was indeed the same as what Billy said.

    Lucille said in a low voice, "Brother in law, my sister is so dangerous alone outside, but she chose to stay in Paris at last. It must be because she misses Estella and her p

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ake a move now, and Lucille could return to Harold after that reasonably. But why they didn''t take any action? What were they waiting for?

    Wanda couldn''t figure it out.

    Looking at the frown on Wanda''s forehead, Dylan couldn''t help but hold her shoulders and said, "Take good care of yourself first. Promise me that you won''t think about anything. I will think of a way to deal with other things."

    Looking at him, Wanda said softly, "Wait, the goods were lost in the hands of Harold. Even the Bloody Wolf won''t let him go, will it? Otherwise, why did Harold escape? Then, if we can inform the people of the Bloody Wolf, there is no way for Harold to escape. The people around him should only be those who have always been loyal to him."

    Dylan had joined the organization only for three years. He had been abroad all the time and had never known that there was a special person in charge of every country. He didn''t know much about the Bloody Wolf before. Now after hearing what Wanda said, a thought flashed through Dylan''s mind. "Maybe, you are right."

 Chapter 791 The Last Trump Card

    "In fact, you can think in a good way. If they have been waiting for you all the time, as long as you don''t show up, your family will be temporarily safe. Wanda, have a rest here these days. I''ll try to find the people of the Bloody Wolf."

    Wanda looked at Dylan. He was not fully recovered. Moreover, the people of the Bloody Wolf were all outlaws and ruthless. All these were their guesses, so they couldn''t do it so rashly. But Wanda was right about one thing. If the people of Harold really wanted to make a move, they had plenty of opportunities. They had been staying in the dark all the time. On the one hand, they wanted to avoid the chase of the Bloody Wolf; on the other hand, they should be waiting for an opportunity, which might have something to do with her.

    As long as she didn''t show up, Quincy and others would be safe.

    "We''ll stay here and take care of your wounds before making any plans." Wanda said softly. Dylan saw that Wanda poured all the water in the cup, turned to him and said, "Don''t try to deal with me in such a lame way

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    rom the door.

    Looking at him nervously, Aaron pursed his lips and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t find Wanda. But Wanda called me once before... " Aaron took a look at Billy. Billy felt a little regretful for his suggestion just now and took the opportunity to leave.

    Sitting opposite to Quincy, Aaron said in a low voice, "On the day you told me that Wanda would look for Pierre, I rushed there with my people as soon as I received your notice. On the way, I received a call from Wanda. She told me not to go there in any case."

    "Why?" Quincy''s heart tightened.

    "I don''t know why. She didn''t say anything. But later I went there. I knew that there had been a shooting case not long ago. A witness was making a statement to the police, saying that the terrorists with guns asked them if there were two Chinese, a man and a woman there. The hotel staff said that they had never seen these two people, and they were killed when they tried to call the police. I''ve asked someone else about it, but they all said that they haven''t seen Wanda and Dylan!"

 Chapter 792 It Turns Out That You Are An Undercover

    Billy raised his head and looked at Lucille, who was sneaking around at the door of the study. He smiled and walked upstairs. "Lucille, what are you doing here?"

    With a flustered look on her face, Lucille turned to look at Billy and forced a smile. "It''s time for my brother-in-law to take his medicine. But I know he''s talking business inside, so I don''t dare to disturb him."

    "You are Mr. Qin''s special nurse now. How dare he disobey you? You have Mrs. Qin''s support."

    Lucille said worriedly, "In the past two days, my brother-in-law was very unhappy when he heard that he need to take the medicine. And the doctor also said that the medicine had a certain side effect. Now he is worried about my sister, however he doesn''t take his own disease seriously at all."

    Just then, the door of the study opened. Walking in front of them, Quincy just glanced at the two and took the medicine from Lucille, swallowing it without any hesitation.

    "Billy, you will go back to the South Sea

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    lly dangerous there alone."

    "No need. Aren''t you going to investigate our group? Now the power of Harold has been disintegrated by you. Now you should go to investigate our group. Come with me."

    Billy was put into the car by Aaron''s subordinates. He was confused and asked, "Why did you make such a decision? I thought you would come up with a good plan, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. You really disappoint me. "

    "Really?" Aaron turned to look at him with a faint smile, "By the way, I heard from my brother that you are good at fighting?"

    Billy snorted and turned his head away from Aaron.

    Aaron nodded to the driver and continued to set off.

    An hour later, the car stopped. Billy turned around and found that it was not the way to the airport. "Where are you taking me to?"

    "You''ll know when you get off with me. What? Are you scared?"

    The corners of Billy''s mouth twitched. He often said this to Quincy. He angrily opened the door and got out of the car.

 Chapter 793 Duplicity

    Seeing that everyone had left, Bishura asked anxiously, "Is there anything wrong with Wanda?"

    "No, father. They have other things to deal with. My men have found the hiding place of Harold. They are on their way there. As long as we get rid of Harold, Wanda will be fine."

    Bishura breathed a sigh of relief. "God will bless my daughter to come back safely."

    Turning his head to look at Lucille, who was standing behind him with red eyes, Quincy walked towards her and said, "If you think I have broken my promise to you, you can leave here now. I won''t let anyone who has hurt my wife have the chance to live. "

    Lucille cried, "Why do you have to make me choose? Why do I have to face such a cruel choice since I was a child? " Then she ran into her room and didn''t come out again.

    Hearing the silvery laughter of Estella from the back garden, Quincy couldn''t help laughing and walked towards her.

    The day before yesterday, Wanda suddenly fell into a coma again. But this time she quickly w

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    uincy asked flatly, "What on earth happened?"

    "Brother in law, it turns out that Harold has been lying to me. He has been using me all the time."

    "Harold? Did he contact you?" Quincy looked at her nervously.

    Lucille turned on the computer. When the screen showed the password box, her fingertips moved slightly. Looking at her, Quincy said softly, "If you don''t want to, you don''t have to say anything."

    Lucille cried even harder. She entered the password with her trembling hands and opened her e-mail. Quincy looked at the e-mail. It was that Harold asked Lucille to take Quincy to see him. Otherwise, he would not let go of Bishura and his family.

    "Brother in law, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t pleaded with you for him, you wouldn''t have let him go. Now so many people have been killed. Even York was killed because of me. It''s all my fault... " Lucille covered her face and cried bitterly, "Let me deal with the evil consequences I have planted."

    Then she stood up and walked out.

 Chapter 794 Lure The Enemy Out

    "What do you want to do?" Quincy asked in a low voice.

    Lucille forced herself to calm down. She looked at Quincy and said, "Brother in law, I made the mistake. Leave me alone. Let me go. If I don''t do it, how can I face my sister then? How can I face you? How can I facing those innocent people who passed away in those incidents?"

    "According to what you said, Mo City should be around here. You stay here and wait for us to make a decision after we make a plan." After saying that, Quincy went out. Lucille hurriedly chased him out and said, "Brother in law, he only gave me one day. You let me lure him out. Just like last time, you will definitely catch him."

    "We can only use this method to deal with smart people like Harold once," Quincy turned around and looked at her. Then he left.

    When he went downstairs, Anna looked at him anxiously. "What''s wrong with Lucille? She seemed to lost control of her mood just now."

    "I think she didn''t know what to do at that time, so she w

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    to save you, not to let you die for me. Wanda, I won''t let anything happen to you. "

    Looking at him, Wanda''s bright eyes curved slightly and raised a somewhat sad and beautiful arc. "I can lie to myself. Do you also want to do the same? We all know my situation. Even if Pierre comes now, he won''t be able to cure me. My illness is something that he had never seen before. Now... "

    Wanda slowly pulled up her sleeve, revealing purple blood vessels. "Sometimes, people will eventually lose to fate. I''ve tried, but it''s useless. Everyone will leave sooner or later. I really just want to see my Estella and my family again."

    "There must be a way!" Dylan looked at her with red eyes and said, "I won''t let anything happen to you."

    With a bang, Dylan subconsciously reached out his hand and wanted to pull Wanda behind him, but was kicked away by someone. He looked up at the person. But before Wanda could react, she only felt a blow on her neck. Her eyes went black and she fainted.

 Chapter 795 Knowing The Reason

    After a long time, Wanda finally woke up from the pain in her neck. She groaned slightly and heard a sneer. "Mrs. Qin, you have such a sound sleep. Is it because you hide everywhere like a rat so you haven''t slept well these days?"

    Stunned, Wanda slowly opened her eyes and saw Harold sitting opposite her. She moved unconsciously and found herself be tied up.

    "You bastard! You killed so many people and even used my sister to get close to me. You will die a bad death." With red eyes, Wanda used all the negative words she could think of and curse.

    "Well...Women only know how to overwhelm others by words. What''s the use of it? Besides, Mrs. Qin, I think I should correct you. " Harold lift the corner of his mouth evilly. "I have never used your sister."

    Harold raised Wanda''s chin with his finger and looked into her confused eyes and said, "You look really alike each other. But unfortunately, you are not as smart as her. But I''m in a good mood today. Maybe I''ll tell you something

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    s, I came back to the Mo family. But the chance was exchanged by his life. Do you think I should thank Nelson Qin, or let all of you die with my brother?"

    "Nelson Qin?" Wanda was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know much about Nelson. This name, which had not been mentioned for a long time, made her feel strange for a moment. "Nelson is dead. If you are so powerful, go to avenge him in the Underworld!"

    "It''s useless to irritate me. I''ve told you that I''m in a good mood today. You are really not obedient at all. I''ve been looking for you for so long. Why don''t you show up earlier? Without you, I''m the only one who play this game with Quincy. How boring is it? The father of Quincy killed my brother in a car accident. Of course, Quincy had to pay the debt for his father. I can also acquire the Qin Group by the way. Hah-hag, kill two birds with one stone."

    Wanda was so angry that she trembled all over. She tried hard to break away from the rope behind her, but it was useless.

 Chapter 796 Miserable Death Of Families

    After Quincy and Lucille went out, Aaron and Billy couldn''t stay at home. They were so worried that they wandered around the room. Bishura needed to attend a party today and he went out with Anna and Estella. Quincy didn''t tell them that they were going to meet Harold today.

    Quincy and Lucille came to the appointed place. It was an abandoned garbage Park, and there was no one there.

    Quincy pulled Lucille behind him. And Lucille looked around and shouted, "Harold, we''re here. Come out, stand out like a man."

    At this time, some messy footsteps sounded. Quincy quickly pulled Lucille aside.

    The man quickly rushed towards the two of them. Quincy stood in front of Lucille and said, "Find an opportunity and leave."

    The reason why he asked Lucille to come here was that he was afraid that Harold would not show up if she was not here. But from the beginning to the end, Quincy had never thought of getting Lucille involved.

    Some rushed to Quincy, and some chased after Lucille. Seeing this, Quincy hurried to catch up

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    eally interesting, but unfortunately, you can''t see it. "

    "Harold!" Dylan roared, "You can kill me if you want. What kind of man you are to kill a woman? If Mr. Qin knows that you killed Wanda, he won''t let you go. "

    "Your words remind me that I think Quincy won''t be reluctant to exchange you for my goods. But, I think you will have a hard time. What will you do to a man who killed your whole family? Well, that child was so cute. She was only three years old, wasn''t she? She died in the hands of her own father, she might not be able to figure it out the reason until death."

    All of a sudden, a nerve in Wanda''s mind broke, and her mind went blank. With all her strength, she broke away from the man who was holding her, rushed to Harold, held him, and bit his face directly. Even his men couldn''t pull her away. Harold felt pain, and blood flowed down his face. He reached out and smashed the gun at her head.

    "Wanda!" Dylan shouted.

    Wanda stepped back and covered her head, blood flowing down along her fingers.

 Chapter 797 Throw Her Into The Sea

    Suddenly, a weird laughter came out of her throat. She slowly raised her head and looked at Harold through the flowing blood. Then the laughter became louder and louder.

    When they didn''t notice it, Harold walked to the side and pressed a button. Dylan''s eyes turned red. "Wanda, Wanda, wake up. Harold, please don''t push her anymore. I beg you to let her go."

    "Are you begging me?" Harold pretended to be surprised and looked at Dylan, "You are really making me move. You can betray me and the Bloody Wolf for this woman. Now you humbly beg me for this woman? Okay, I promise you. " Harold walked up to Wanda, grabbed her hair and pointed at the direction of Dylan. "This man risked his life to protect you. I thought highly of him before. He was such a fool. For a woman he would never get, he thought he had found a good boss. Now... How could he negotiate with me for you? What a fool! Do you think you have the qualifications to negotiate with me? "

    Wanda suddenly cried again. Dylan looked at h

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    an you do except eating and drinking? Fuck off! I don''t want to see you. "

    "Okay, it''s you who ask me to do that, I''ll get out."

    The old man turned back to the woman on the bed. Her eyes had already opened, but she was still lying motionless on the bed. The old man muttered to himself, "You were poisoned and disfigured. It''s useless if you don''t die. No wonder you want to jump into the sea. I''m the only one who can help you. Forget it. I will take it as my good deed to save you."

    "Aunt, brother is missing."

    As soon as Yara entered the hospital, Aaron ran out in a hurry.

    "What?" Yara''s face changed, "Isn''t your brother still in a coma? How can he... Forget it. Let''s look for him separately."

    Lucille also heard about the disappearance of Quincy. She reached out and pulled out the needle tube in her hand. The nurse saw it and wanted to stop it. She pushed the nurse away and stumbled away. When she ran out, she ran into Pierre. "Doctor, my brother-in-law must have gone home."

 Chapter 798 Finally Lie On The Operating Table

    The two of them hurried home by car. Lucille covered her wound and her face was pale.

    "Are you okay?" Pierre looked at her and asked worriedly.

    Lucille shook her head slightly. After taking a few breaths, she looked at Pierre and said, "Isn''t my brother-in-law in a coma all the time? When did he wake up? Why did it disappear all of a sudden? "

    Pierre''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his Adam''s apple rolled hard. Then he said, "He woke up in the morning. When he saw me, I think he must have known that he has to accept the operation. He only asked me if he would lose his memory. I didn''t lie to him and told him the truth. Then he said he wanted to rest, so I went out. "

    After a while, Pierre said, "It''s all my fault. I should have known that what happened to Wanda must be a big blow to him. Wanda, your sister is just like an angel. How could she I still don''t believe it until now. "

    "My sister... What''s wrong with her? "

    Pierre was stunned. Didn''t Lucille know that?

    "Doctor, tell

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    not run away from the operating table at all. But Yara and others were worried that there might be more accidents, so they just tied him to protect him. He was their family, and it was reasonable for them to do so.

    "Please engrave the name of Wanda on my back, the closest place to my heart, and please leave the name of Wanda on the place where the wound is stitched. I know you can do it. "

    "Okay, I promise you." Pierre''s voice was trembling. He took a look at the brain doctor standing beside him, who was preparing for the operation.

    "If I forget her, please scold me until I become aware of it and tell me what happened between me and her. You must tell me that she is waiting for me to save her... "

    With the hint of Pierre, the brain doctor applied anesthesia for Quincy. Quincy''s eyes began to blurred and his lips moving. "Wanda, I won''t forget you. Wait for me, Wanda. I will find you. Wait for me..." Quincy closed his eyes closed slowly, two lines of tears fell down from his cheeks.

 Chapter 799 Dont Let Me Forget Her

    Outside the operating room, Yara burst into tears. "Quinn must hate me in his heart. He must hate me for my ruthlessness, indifference, and selfishness. I also love Wanda very much, but I have no choice. She has already... I can''t watch Quinn die as well... "

    "I know. Don''t blame yourself anymore," Carl comforted her softly.

    Aaron leaned against a pillar in the corridor of the hospital alone. He had watched the video many times and cried every time he watched it. Pierre might want to comfort them that he told them that in fact, at that time, Wanda had been incurably ill. But even if she had been so sick, she was still worried about Pierre''s safety. She still figured out a way to inform him not to go there.

    They found the dead body of Dylan. The old and new wounds that was cut by knives and shot by guns on his body clearly showed them how many times they had been hunted down and what kind of life they had lived on the way from the South Sea City to Paris.

    She knew that he wa

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    l me, where can I find Harold? Use all your strength to help me find him. I''m going to kill him. I''m going to kill him! "

    "Mr. Aaron!" Billy pulled Aaron aside and said, "There are policemen here. Watch what you say. Bishura is a famous master in the world. This time, his death caused quite a stir. The police told the outside that the murderer was still running away. But both of us knew clearly that they were suspecting Mr. Qin, because on the knife the killed master Bishura, there was only Mr. Qin''s fingerprints. Now it''s our superior who has suppressed this matter. Mr. Qin can''t afford to be delayed any longer because of his illness. And he has no motivation to kill! When the police recorded Mr. Qin''s statement before, you saw it all. Mr. Qin didn''t say anything, and with the testimony of Lucille, the police can''t convict Mr. Qin. So this matter was temporarily suppressed. But if you say something wrong in front of them, it is very likely to make it serious. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 800 Disappear Completely

    "I''ll say it again. I want to know where Harold is now! If you don''t tell me, I''ll expose your identity as an undercover. I''d like to know if my brother''s men will let you go! " Aaron stared at Billy with his bloodshot eyes and bloodthirsty hatred.

    Billy frowned and kept silent for a while. Then he said in a low voice, "Mr. Aaron, in fact, last time you came here, I was discussing with Mr. Qin about something. At that time, it was the last trump card in his hand. With this trump card, he could at least keep his life for the time being and buy him time until he found Harold. In the past few days, I have been thinking about a question. Why didn''t the Bloody Wolf take any action against Harold since he make such a big mistake? There must be something we don''t know."

    "What trump card?"

    Billy kept silent again. After a long time, he said, "I''m a police. I''ve always wanted to eradicate the Bloody Wolf organization. In private, although I haven''t known Mr. Qin for a long time, I respect him very much.

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    w sad she was when she said such ruthless words, but what else could she do? She didn''t have a choice What could she do?

    Aaron looked her as if he was looking at a stranger and said softly, "I can promise you, but please don''t mind what I will do. I promise that no one will mention Wanda again. But no one can stop me from doing what I want to do." After saying that, Aaron turned around and left.

    Unable to control herself, Yara completely broke down. She covered her face and sobbed, "I''m sorry, Wanda. I really have no choice. I feel heartbroken to see Quinn like that. I''m so selfish. I''m sorry!"

    Carl held her in his arms. He knew how guilty and sad she was after the accident. When Wanda disappeared, Yara didn''t sleep well or have a good meal every day. There were many times when she suddenly woke up at midnight and sat alone in the living room. She said that she dreamed that Wanda was asking her for help, but she could do nothing. Now that something happened to Wanda, she was the saddest one.

 Chapter 801 Good Figure

    When Yara walked into Lucille''s ward, Lucille quickly sat up and looked at her nervously. "Aunt, is my brother-in-law''s operation over? Is the operation successful? Is he okay? "

    "It seems that you are very nervous about your brother-in-law?" Yara sat down next to her and looked at her with her eyebrows slightly raising.

    Tears streamed down Lucille''s face before she could say anything. She cried softly and said, "Aunt, I always believe that my sister will be fine. When I am most helpless and lonely, she has always been with me. What she cares most is her family. My brother-in-law and Estella are her life. I can''t protect Estella, and I can''t help my sister in law either. I''m useless."

    "Remember, from now on, Quinn is no longer your brother-in-law. I hope you can remember this clearly. You are Wanda''s sister and one of the people she cares about most. I will help her take care of you until you have your own family. " Lowering her eyes, Yara said, "I know it''s cruel to you, but you have to forget about W

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    less. He had told her countless times that she couldn''t touch water these days. Because of the poison, the skin on her face was deformed. In addition, she had been soaked in the sea water for a few hours. She was lucky enough to survive.

    Garry Nie stood in the yard and waited for her to come out. She was very happy to see him. She ran over with a smile, which made him feel even more helpless. She was not a born madwoman. It might be caused by the poison, or that she had suffered a great blow. He could not cure it if it was the latter. Even if he wanted to send her away, where should he send her?

    Moreover, he believed in fate. Since God sent her here, he could only let her stay here for the time being. By that time, he would ask his son to go out and check if there was any girl from a family missing. When he found her up, she wore ordinary clothes and there were many injuries. Maybe she was from a poor family. He didn''t know if her family would post a Lost Notice or something like that to look for her.

 Chapter 802 Memory Loss Is Also A Kind Of Happiness

    Two months later.

    With his mouth wide open, Gael looked at the girl who was wrapped up like a traditional Chinese rice pudding. She hummed the same song all day long. In a word, he had never heard of it. And she did not feel tired.

    "She is crazy. How could she sing?"

    "How could such a genius like me give birth to a jerk like you?"

    "To be exact, I was born by my mother."

    Garry was choked by his words and didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He was going to remove the gauze for her today. When Garry was about to make a move, he was stopped by Gael in a hurry. "Dad, can you do it after I go out? I''m still single. I''m not married yet. I''m afraid that I''ll have a psychological shadow on women if I see how she look."

    "If you don''t help me catch her, she will move at will. If anything happens to her, my efforts in the past two months will be in vain."

    With his mouth twitched, Gael pressed her while turning his face to the other side. "Recently, I''ve investigated everywhere. I even didn''t let go of the most unnoticed informations on the newspaper. No one is looking for a lost

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    Quincy nodded lightly. "I''ll check the clothes style of this season and Vivian''s information later. I''ll tell you in the afternoon."

    Yara took the contract, glanced at Quincy and walked out.

    It seemed that Quincy had changed a lot since it woke up. But she also felt that he was the same. However... She couldn''t tell where this change was.

    As soon as she walked to the door, she met Lucille. Lucille gently called, "Aunt."

    Looking at her, Yara raised her eyebrows and asked, "Are you here to ask Quinn out for lunch?"

    "No, I mean, sis... I mean, Qui... " Lucille mumbled. She was not used to calling the name of Quincy directly. "I want to study in the company. He asked me to find him so that he can arrange work for me today."

    "That''s good." Yara owed a lot to Lucille. She smiled at her and said, "Then I''ll go to my work first."

    Lucille knocked at the door. After hearing the response of Quincy, she carefully poked her head in and smiled at Quincy, "I''m here."

    "Okay." Without raising his head, Quincy simply responded and continued to read the documents in his hand.

 Chapter 803 A Slap In The Face

    Two hours later, Lucille felt a little sleepy sitting there. Quincy finally put down the documents in his hand and rubbed between his eyebrows. He couldn''t remember anything. They said that he had to have a very dangerous operation because of a car accident. After the operation, he was saved, but he lost his memory.

    Now he came back to review all the documents of the company. His brother, who had been helping him manage the company before, was nowhere to be found recently, so he had almost never returned home since he returned to the company a few days ago.

    At this time, a cup of coffee was gently put in front of him. Looking up at the person who brought the coffee for him, Quincy''s eyes were calm and there was no guilt in them. "Are you still here?"

    Lucille squinted her eyes and smiled, "Well, I didn''t dare to disturb you as I saw you were busy."

    This girl, they said she was his fiancee and that they loved each other very much. But was she always so... afraid of him in front of him?

    He picked up the phone on the table an

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    y Brother can''t defeat him. It''s just that Brother has too many misgivings. I don''t. Now the company is handed over to my brother under your support, I can deal with the people I want to deal with at ease. I think it''s a good idea."

    "Are you still talking like that?" Yara looked at Aaron with red eyes and growled, "Do you still think that I have always been partial to Quinn? You two are my family. I can''t see anything happen to either of you! "

    "I have told Wanda these words in my heart, but I can only watch her... If I can''t even do the last thing for her, I will look down upon myself! " Aaron looked at Yara with bloodshot eyes.

    "I told you not to mention this name again!" Yara shouted back angrily.

    "Is it because you are afraid?"

    Without hesitation, Aaron was slapped hard in the face by Yara. The two were stunned at the same time. At this time, Lucille knocked on the door and came in directly. When she saw the expressions of the two, she was about to turn around and go out, but Aaron had already gone out before her.

 Chapter 804 Buy The Posthumous Work

    All of a sudden, Yara broke down. She covered her face with her hands and sat down crying. Lucille closed the door and walked over. "Aunt, are you okay?"

    "I just want to protect my family who are still alive. What do I do wrong with that? What do I do wrong? Am I really wrong? " It was more accurate to say that she was asking herself than asking Lucille the question. In the past two months, she had a hard time. She had secretly found a lot of people in Paris to continue to help her inquire about the whereabouts of Wanda. Although the relevant departments had given a firm answer, she believed that no one could really accept the fact that Wanda had died.

    However, the memories related to Wanda were too cruel to Quincy. Now that he had forgotten all of this, why did they have to let this miserable ending of her to hurt them since no one could change it?

    Lucille sat down gently next to Yara, held her hand and sobbed. "Aunt, sister has never left us. She has always been in our hearts, which is an undeniable fact. Don''t put

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    hop assistant''s face was immediately brightened. She took the card and trotted away. Feeling sorry for the large amount of money he had spent, Gael covered his chest and said, "Silly girl, can you please let me be less worried? You are so beautiful. Otherwise, I will leave you alone. "

    When they walked out of the clothing store, he found that Wanda had been holding those clothes tightly and was unwilling to let them go. She looked at them with a sad expression. So he couldn''t help but flick her forehead. Wanda was stunned and immediately looked up at him with a smile.

    "Hah-hah." She reached out her hand and tried to flick on his forehead to get even with him.

    Cars passed by them one by one. Gael hurriedly pulled Wanda over and said, "You crazy girl, watch the cars... Can you let me be less worried? If it weren''t for my father''s request and your beauty, I wouldn''t have suffered this." He lowered his head and looked at the bill in his hand. He took a deep breath and thought, ''Three hundred thousand dollars is gone.''

 Chapter 805 Increase The Difficulty At Will

    A car stopped at the roadside and rolled down the window. A man wearing sunglasses stared at Wanda, who was being scolded by Gael. He frowned and picked up his phone. "Boss, that woman is not dead!"

    Not knowing what the man on the other end of the phone said, the man immediately said, "Yes, I know what to do."

    On the other side, Aaron and Billy swaggered into the Mo Group. The old men of the Mo Group arrived when they received the news. "Who are you? How dare you break into the Mo Group?"

    Although Billy was an international criminal police, he was probably used to being an undercover and he didn''t want to go back to the team so soon. He just found a reason randomly. And it was also a fact. He hadn''t completely disintegrated the Bloody Wolf, so he couldn''t go back. Now he was with Aaron, maybe he had the chance to uproot the Bloody Wolf.

    Aaron looked at them with a faint smile and said, "If we were you, I think I would keep my voice down in case that it would provoke some trouble that can''t be handled. By the way, I have something important to talk to Mr.

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    k him to find that batch of goods?" He didn''t know the value of the goods they stole was much more valuable than those on the ship that they blew up until he went to check with Quincy after that.

    "If that''s the case, isn''t it just good?" Aaron smiled, "I want him to try to be hiding around like a rat crossing the street. If the Mo Group drew a clear line with him, he is less useful in the eyes of the Bloody Wolf. In addition, he lost the goods again. How long can the Bloody Wolf endure him?"

    Billy was stunned, "Mr. Aaron, you mean..."

    Aaron chuckled, "It''s not a pity to mess up the sure thing. It should be a very excited thing to see the goods that worth hundreds of millions dollars lose again in front of him after gaining it, right?"

    "Well..." Billy''s mouth twitched. Why did the task become more difficult all of a sudden?

    "You can do it, Mr. Billy. You are not a mere subordinate. Come on, I think you can do it." Aaron patted him on the shoulder, turned around to look through his car window and sneered at the Mo Group building that standing there.

 Chapter 806 Encounter An Accident

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Lucille returned to the company. At this time, Yara was scolding her secretary in public. "You have been working for me for so many years. Is this how you do things?"

    Although Yara used to be serious, she had never been so angry. Only Lucille knew that Yara vent her anger because of the pressure she was bearing now.

    The Secretary lowered her head. She said in a low voice with red eyes, "Manager Qin, I know I was wrong. I''ll correct it right away."

    "Correct it? How are you going to correct it? This is a low-level mistake. We are the financial department, and every number must be checked carefully. You are my secretary, and these documents have been signed by me. If anything happens, I am responsible for it. That''s why you fool me like this?" Yara turned to look at Lucille. "And you, you just went out to deliver a document. Did it take you six hours to do that?"

    Lucille hurried over and said, "I''m sorry, Manager Qin. I''m not familiar with the road. I got on the wrong c

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    fee. You don''t have to do that for me." She put the coffee on her seat carefully and then walked towards the bathroom.

    Not long after Lucille went out, Yara called Quincy and told him that Lucille had just been attacked by a killer when she went out. Quincy quickly stopped what he was doing.

    He saw Lucille walk into the bathroom. So he waited outside.

    When Lucille finished cleaning up and came out, she was stunned for a while at the sight of Quincy. Without hiding her surprise in her eyes, she limped towards him and asked, "Why are you here?"

    "I''m waiting for you," looking at her legs, Quincy said two words indifferently.

    She pulled down her dress subconsciously and asked, "Wait for me? But there is still a while before I get off work. "

    "I''ll take you to see the doctor. Let''s go."

    Regardless of Lucille''s objection, Quincy reached out and pulled her out. He didn''t see the expression of Lucille, who walked behind him. The moment she lowered her head, the corners of her mouth slowly rose.

 Chapter 807 There Is Only One Chance

    "Mr. Aaron, I''ve finished deploying. I made an appointment with Harold to make a deal at eleven o''clock tomorrow night."

    Aaron nodded. He finally waited for this day. Although only two months had passed, it was like a century for him. The idea of avenging for Wanda made him suffer every minute. They offered a price of five hundred million dollars to sell the goods to Harold, about twenty percent more than market price.

    "Harold is a cunning and insidious man. Will he really be fooled so easily?" This was what Aaron was most worried about.

    "Even if he knows this is a trap, he must jump into it. Otherwise, he will have no way to live." Billy looked at Aaron complacently, "I''ve already asked people to spread the news that you have made an appointment with Harold for a deal. And I''ve also asked people to look into it. They found that the Bloody Wolf is not going to participate in this matter and will leave it to Harold and his remaining subordinate to deal with it."

    "Why?" Aaron frowned. He had heard from Billy that the relationship

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    this time, he would suffer in the future. In fact, when they set up this trap, they had never thought that they could put Harold to death at one stroke. How smart Harold was. He knew that it was a trap, and he wouldn''t have come to risk it himself.

    Aaron received a message. He looked down and read it, "Harold has appeared. He''s in the car."

    The smile on Aaron''s lips became wider and wider. The news was a surprise.

    He reached out and hugged Quincy. "Quincy, the game is finally over."

    With a disgusted look on his face, Quincy pushed him away and glanced at him coldly. "Okay, you can go back."

    "Yes." Aaron opened the door of the study and walked out. He happened to see Lucille coming upstairs with a bowl of soup. Lucille didn''t know that Aaron was here before. When she saw him, she was stunned and smiled awkwardly. "Ron, so you are here, too?"

    Aaron looked inside. Hearing Lucille''s voice, Quincy didn''t respond at all. Aaron grinned and said, "Wow, you''re so kind to me. You cook soup for me when you know I will come here!"

 Chapter 808 Servants From Rich Families

    He walked up to Lucille and casually picked up the bowl of soup. After smelling it, he sneered, "What? Is my Brother becoming so poor now? How could you cook soup with cheap shark''s fin? But this one is quite brilliant. The insiders will probably know it was just noodles at a glance. No matter how much they look like, one is noble and the other is cheap."

    Lucille''s hand holding the tray trembled slightly. She looked up at Aaron with tears in her eyes and said gently, "Yes, I''m not careful enough. It won''t happen again. I won''t mix them up again. Don''t worry, Mr. Aaron."

    Aaron put down the bowl gently. The voice of Quincy came from behind him, "Didn''t you say that you were leaving? Why don''t you leave?"

    "Come on. You don''t have to drive me out, do you? I''m leaving now. " Looking up at Lucille, Aaron finally said softly, "I''m sorry." Then he left quickly.

    He knew why he couldn''t hold back his anger just now, because he didn''t want to see someone appear in the place where it should be belonged to Wanda. He couldn''t b

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    dred thousand dollars of mine. Who do you think I should claim for it?"

    "But I don''t think she is the daughter from a rich family judging by the clothes she wore when we found her." Garry ignored his son''s last sentence.

    At this moment, the two of them suddenly smelled the fragrance from the kitchen behind them. They looked at each other and asked in surprise, "Who is in the kitchen?"

    "That girl."

    The two of them rushed to the kitchen, only to see that Wanda was busy in the kitchen with two dishes and one soup ready on the table.

    "The answer is clear. This girl used to be a servant in a rich family. Although she wore ordinary clothes, she liked famous brands. She is a crazy girl, but she knows everything about the kitchen. Old man, it seems that you really find a treasure this time. From now on, I don''t need to be covered with the smell of oil and smoke anymore." Gael walked over first, took a piece of the food she cooked and tasted it. Then he exclaimed, "Girl, you finally let me live a life like a human."

 Chapter 809 Come For Her

    On the second day, it was a sunny day. Wanda was dragged out of bed by Gael. She held the quilt tightly and stared at him with red eyes.

    "It''s useless to glare at me. Now I''m your biggest creditor. You eat the food I offered and wear the clothes I bought. It''s time for you to repay my kindness today!" With a snicker on his face, Gael stared at Wanda and strengthened his grab.

    Wanda''s face changed. She cried out loud, and then Garry came. Seeing this scene, he immediately associated it with the scene that was inappropriate to see. Garry swung his fist at Gael and asked, "What are you doing? You won''t even let go of a silly girl? How could I give birth to such a bastard like you? "

    Garry was so angry that his face changed. He looked at Wanda who was crying with tears in her eyes. With her cheeks bulging, she said aggrievedly, "I don''t want to get up. I want to sleep. Woo..."

    "Get... Get up?" Garry turned to look at Gael, who was staring at him angrily with his lips pursed. The corners of Garry''s m

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    dn''t reach the shore. A man with deep eyes and angular features was shouting at her, but she couldn''t hear what he was saying. She desperately wanted to hear clearly, but was swept away by bigger waves.

    "Ah..." Wanda opened her eyes and looked around. It was not until she gradually adapted to the light that she slowly adjusted her rapid gasp. At this time, the sound outside clearly came into her ears.

    "You are smart. I don''t think you will oppose us because of a strange woman. I can let you see how that person died on the spot. Besides, there is a sum of money here, which can guarantee you a carefree life for the rest of your life. If you don''t agree, I will make you die the way we want him to die."

    Garry couldn''t help but stagger. Gael hurriedly reached out his hand to support him. At that time, his heart had moved. Between living like a mouse and the life and death of a strange girl, he preferred the former. If these people had come one day earlier, he would have thought so and firmly, but...

 Chapter 810 A Bet Agreement

    But just in the morning, this crazy girl wanted to save him regardless of anything.

    Gael moved just now, but Garry reached out his hand to block him and said indifferently, "I think you must have misunderstood. We live a self-sufficient life here, and what happened outside has already had nothing to do with us. We appreciate your kindness. Take care, I won''t see you off."

    "You are rejecting our kind offers, right?"

    A subordinate behind Jace suddenly pulled out his gun and pointed it at Garry. Gael''s face changed and he quickly stepped forward to block the attack for Garry.

    Wanda grabbed a chair, raised it and rushed towards the man. Seeing that the man was hit, she clapped her hands happily and made a gesture to Gael. Gael thought that he might never be able to forget her move in his life. She was probably waiting for him to praise her for doing a good job.

    "Silly girl, why did you come out?" Gael shouted at her. Frightened, Wanda stood there and didn''t dare to move. She pouted and st

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    What a pity. However, although the identity as Mrs. Qin is envious, the ending is so miserable that even I feel sorry for you. So, I will help you completely forget what happened in the past and let you start from scratch. "

    A thin man who was with gloomy and frightening eyes followed Jace in. He greeted Harold respectfully.

    "You all go out. There''s nothing you can do here," Harold ordered calmly.

    After all the people left, only Jace stayed at the door to guard. After closing the door, Harold turned to look at the man and smiled, "It''s time for the show. Let me see your wonderful performance."

    "Yes, sir."

    It was not cheap to ask him for help, but it was worth it.

    All the lights were turned off, leaving only a very dim and weak light. This place immediately looked strange and gloomy. Wanda shrank back in fear, although there was no way back.

    Harold looked at her with a smile. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll tell you a story later. After listening to this story, you won''t be afraid."

 Chapter 811 Its The End Of The Fate

    "Your name is Malia Shi, twenty-six years old. You have a good family and a man who loves you very much. But a man, whose name is Quincy, ruined everything you have." Harold put the photo in front of her and said, "Look at him carefully. He made your family go bankrupt, your father committed suicide by jumping off the building and your mother die with hatred. You were forcefully separate from your fiance by him. You were disfigured and thrown into the sea by him. I saved you, and I will teach you how to take revenge..."

    "Tell me, why is there so much money in your account?" Yara put an electronic copy of the receipt in front of Nia.

    Nia looked at Yara with red eyes and said, "Manager Qin, I really don''t know... When did I get so much money? I don''t know at all... "

    "Don''t you know?" Yara sneered, "I don''t know it if it were for someone sending these to me on purpose. The person who gave you the money is Alvaro Cai, also our competitor last time. I have been thinking that with the strength of our company, there is n

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    tion, he didn''t remember anything. He just knew from the document that the two companies had cooperated for many years. And from the document, the Bai family should have been taken good care of by the Qin Group over the years. Perhaps, they used to be on good terms.

    "Reason? The reason is too simple. " The smile on Dina''s face became brighter. "That''s because I''d rather go bankrupt than accept any benefit from your family anymore. That''s it."

    "Dee..." Justin hobbled in from the outside, looked at Quincy and smiled awkwardly. "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. Dee''s not in a good mood recently. Let''s talk about it next time. I''ll see you out first."

    Dina gave a snort of contempt and watched Justin seeing off Quincy, who was with a confused look.

    When Justin came in, he quickly closed the door and said softly, "Dee, didn''t we reach an agreement?"

    "That''s what you have been talking about. I may not listen to you. Justin, I have never felt so humiliated in my life like now!" Dina yelled at him and rushed out with red eyes.

 Chapter 812 She Cant Lose

    In the Boxing Gym.

    Dina shouted at the man who fell on the ground, "What did you do last night! Stop watching. All of you come fighting me together!"

    Her subordinate looked at each other. Dina roared in a deep voice, "If you don''t want to work for me, get out immediately. If you want to stay, fight me! If anyone dares not to fight with all your might, get out of here!"

    The subordinates all knew that she was in a bad mood recently, and they also knew the reason. That day, Aaron sent someone to talk to her. Then, she told everyone what had happened and what to do. It was the first time that they had seen such a Dina. She stood there motionless for the whole day, without eating or drinking. She told everyone that from that day on, no one was allowed to mention the name ''Wanda Lin" again.

    They knew that something had happened to Wanda, who was also their boss''s best friend. Since Mr. Qin had lost his memory after the operation, everything seemed to be natural. They knew why they couldn''t mention Wanda again.

    When Nora came in, she happened to see that Dina was k

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    it..." Dina didn''t say anything more. She carefully pulled Nora out.

    Seeing that the towel that wrapped Dina''s hand had been soaked in blood, Nora was frightened. She held Dina''s hand tightly. "Let''s go to the hospital first, or I won''t go back."

    "If I have to go to the hospital even if I have such small bruises. How can I survive in underworld in the future?" Dina tightened her grip on Nora''s hand and said, "You''d better not come out if there is nothing special. If anything happens to you, Wanda will not forgive me."

    "I know you are afraid of Wanda. With Wanda''s support, you''d better be polite to me in the future. Otherwise, I won''t let Wanda marry her second daughter to your son."

    Dina lowered her head and smiled. In the end, she was dragged to the hospital by Nora.

    After sending Nora back home, Dina''s car stopped at the gate of Nora''s house for a long time. Finally, she turned the car around and drove to the West Mountain.

    Hearing the knock on the door, Billy glanced at Aaron and opened the door. Aaron knew that there were few guests visiting him.

 Chapter 813 What Right Does She Have

    "Dina?" Aaron was a little surprised. He didn''t have much interaction with Dina. He stood up and walked towards her. "Come in and have a seat."

    Dina stood still at the door and said, "I''ll leave after I finish some words. Aaron, why did that woman become the fiancee of Quincy?" Dina was the one who had always been suspicious of Lucille.

    Taking a look at Aaron, Billy turned around and left, leaving the room to the two of them.

    "Because... When my Brother woke up, he took her as... "

    "Who did he take her as? So you can be so selfish and cold-blooded to let another woman replace Wanda? We haven''t made sure if she''s dead or alive. Even if she''s dead, it happened not a long time ago. If she''s still alive, how can you so-called family let another woman to replace her?"

    Aaron''s eyes turned red and said in a low voice, "Dina, please come in first. We both have difficulties in this matter."

    "Difficulties?" Dina sneered. "Everyone has difficulties. Wanda had never called anyone for help. Why? Because she knew how c

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    trode two steps forward. It was not until Lucille turned her head and talked to Quincy that she saw her face. It was Lucille? She had always thought that Lucille and Wanda looked a little alike, but she didn''t expect that Lucille would learn how to dress up as the way Wanda did. She even did the same hair style as Wanda''s.

    Then, Nora saw Lucille holding the arm of Quincy, Nora strode towards them without hesitation.

    "Well, I''ll cook some light dishes for you tonight. You must have worked overtime in the company these days and your body must have been burnt out. How about we go out for fun after you finish your work?" It seemed that Lucille would always show her timidity in front of Quincy. Although Quincy didn''t know the reason, he still felt a little guilty. Did he treat her badly before?

    "Okay, you will arrange it then."

    "What qualifications does she have to arrange that?" The sudden voice startled Lucille. She turned her head and looked at Nora in a daze. Her face changed. Looking at her, Quincy frowned.

 Chapter 814 Get Out Of Here

    With his eyebrows raised, Quincy looked at Nora. When Nora walked up to them and saw the two people holding hands, Lucille quickly withdrew her hand.

    Nora sneered and raised her voice suddenly, "Isn''t it too late?"

    "What''s the matter?" Quincy asked flatly.

    "It''s okay. It''s just a friend of mine. Then I won''t walk you there. I have a few words with my friend." Lucille blushed and looked at Quincy.

    "Okay." When Quincy turned around and was about to leave, Nora reached out and grabbed him.

    Turning to look at Lucille, Nora sneered, "What do you want to say? I have nothing to say to you! Do you want to tell me how you changed from an innocent girl to an ungrateful mistress?" Turning to look at Quincy, she said, "I''d prefer to hear from you about how you could do such a shameless thing."

    Lucille hurriedly reached out her hand to pull Nora. "Noni, I have something to tell you. Can you..."

    "Don''t call me so intimately. I am no relative to you."

    "Who are yo

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    s me as my sister. Noni, a lot of things have happened, and I can''t explain to you now. Can you stop arguing with me here? If anyone hears it and spreads it to brother-in-law, the consequences will be unimaginable."

    "Amnesia?" Nora''s voice changed a little. "Can you find a new excuse? How could Wanda not come back for such a big thing as the memory loss of Quincy? Lucille, I know that the identity, status and wealth of Quincy are enough to attract a little girl like you, but these are not yours after all. If you continue to be so shameless, I, Nora, will definitely make you disappear in the South Sea City forever."

    "I know you are all big shots and I know you all look down upon me. But why do you have to slander me with such harsh words word by word?" Lucille cried.

    "It is too polite to use the word ''slander''. I''m going to tear your mask apart. I''ll let everyone know what kind of person you are! Of course, you can choose to leave here I you have the courage!"

 Chapter 815 She Will Never Come Back

    Lucille wiped her tears quickly and smiled coldly to Nora. "I''m afraid I can''t agree." She took a step forward and said softly, "If I were you, I would go home and have a good rest for the baby''s sake. Don''t mind too much of others'' business."

    "What? Are you going to show your true face so soon?" Looking at her, Nora had mixed feelings, but she didn''t show it on her face. Every time Wanda mentioned Lucille, she would feel sorry and pity for Lucille because she encountered too many miserable things as Wanda did. She didn''t expect that in the end, Lucille not only wanted to have a place to stay, but also wanted to replace Wanda.

    "This is my good friend Wanda''s house. I''m a little tired today, so I have to go in and have a rest. If you can, stop me from entering."

    Nora strode into the house. All the servants knew her, so they greeted her politely.

    Nora didn''t sit down immediately. She looked around quickly and found that everything hadn''t changed. The only thing that changed w

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    n''t even dodge at all. He was not uneasy at all.

    The driver explained in the most official way, "Yes, Mr. Qin was on a business trip abroad a few days ago. He had a car accident and lost his memory after the operation. Didn''t Mrs. Qin prepare for a show at that time? We didn''t want to affect her, so nobody told her about it. Miss Lucille Lin might have been too tired to take care of Mr. Qin these days, so she talked nonsense. Don''t take it seriously."

    Looking into the driver''s eyes, Nora took out her phone and called Wanda. The phone couldn''t be connected. Then, she called Anna''s, it was the same. Even the landline in their home couldn''t be connected.

    "I''m not going to the hospital. I''m going to find my husband. Hurry up."

    The driver looked at her pale face and was frightened. "Mrs. Ouyang, you look terrible now. How about I send you to the hospital first? You call Mr. Ouyang now and ask him to pick you up at the hospital?"

    "I said, send me to my husband, right now."

 Chapter 816 Fabricated Facts

    The driver felt that Nora did not look good. She looked so anxious. But he still sent her to the charity agency as soon as possible. Adam usually dealt with business there.

    After getting off the car, Nora rushed into Adam''s office. When Adam saw her, he was shocked and ran over in a hurry. "Noni, what''s wrong with you?"

    Nora pulled his hand hard and looked at Adam with red eyes. "Tell me, where is Wanda?"

    Adam helped her to sit down, trying not to let her look into his eyes. He smiled and said, "Of course, Wanda is preparing for her show. You know, it''s about to start in less than three months."

    "Look at me." Nora stood still. "Adam, I''ll let you look into my eyes again!"

    "Noni..."

    "Look at me."

    Adam turned to look at her helplessly. "Noni, did you hear something nonsense outside? You can''t be so emotional. You should not be so excited for the sake of our child."

    "Just tell me..."

    Adam put forth a little strength in his hand and helped her sit down on the sofa.

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    more active than you to let you know them again." Aaron looked at Quincy with a smile.

    Quincy frowned and looked at Aaron.

    "Okay, I''ll go with you. Don''t look at me like that. It''s embarrassing." After saying that, Aaron turned around and left. After he left, he went back to his office with Billy. "My brother is going to attend a charity party tonight."

    Billy nodded slightly, "I see. I''ll arrange it in advance." He sat down opposite to Aaron and said, "I have contacted my colleagues there today. It has been several months, but there is no news of Harold at all. The goods sold last time were all detained by the police. Harold won''t just let it go."

    It was precisely because he knew the potential danger about that. So every time Quincy went out alone, he would ask Billy to follow him secretly. This time was different. A lot of people would appear at the party. In addition, his brother met a killer downstairs last time. In a word, he must not let his brother be in any danger.

 Chapter 817 Finger Print

    Quincy and Aaron went to pick up Lucille together. Looking at Aaron, Quincy asked, "I told you that we would attend the party with a companion. Do you think I am your companion?"

    "Now that you have lost your memory, you are more humorous than before. Do you think I will lack a companion? I just want to be single today. Maybe I can meet a caring and beautiful girl at the charity ball today. I have to give other good girls a chance, right? " Aaron laughed heartlessly.

    After the car stopped, Lucille walked out. Aaron couldn''t help frowning. What Lucille was wearing now was all Wanda''s clothes. Although these were in the plan, their similar features and the same style of dressing all made him feel as if there was a thorn in his heart that had been making him feel pain all the time.

    He secretly glanced at the expression on the face of Quincy, which was calm, without any wave, completely different from the way he looked at Wanda before.

    Quincy opened the door and helped Lucille into the car. Lucille felt a little uncomfortable. "I seldom wear such clothes. I

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ially those who make news. Truth will come out anyway. You..."

    Adam shook his head gently and said, "I''ve thought about it too. But last time when I went with Noni for the prenatal check-up, the doctor said that her mood was not stable at all, which was not good for the baby. If she knows what happened to Wanda, I''m afraid..."

    "I have used all my connections to forcefully suppress the matter over there. I believe that the news won''t be spread so fast. Only a few of us know about it. Although it can be delayed as long as possible, it''s not a bad thing to confess to your woman. Don''t let her feel that she is kept in the dark by everyone. " After saying that, Aaron patted gently on Adam''s shoulder and walked in.

    The ball was always a fancy place. It was the first time for Lucille to attend such an occasion, so she was at a loss. Turning around to look at her, Quincy pulled her to a corner and sat down. "In fact, I don''t like such an occasion either." Lucille''s embarrassment was dispelled by such simple words of Quincy. She looked at him and smiled gently.

 Chapter 818 A Sound-Out Visit (Part One)

    In the middle of the ball, Adam went to the stage to deliver a speech for the raising, and the crowd began to donate money. After that, Adam expressed his thanks one by one to several companies that donated higher amount of money and invited them to ascend the stage for a speech. Of course, Aaron would be the one who represented the Qin Group. In this kind of occasion, no matter before or after losing his memory, Quincy was not interested.

    When Adam mentioned the name of the last one, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "There is another one here. She donated the money in her own name. Although today''s ball is a business party held by the chamber of Commerce, we sincerely invite Miss Malia Shi to attend. She donated thirty million dollars in her own name."

    At this time, Adam''s assistant came up to the stage and whispered in his ear. Then he said to the audience, "Miss Shi suddenly has something urgent to deal with and left the South Sea City in a hurry. But I think you should know her kindness."

    Dina knew that Quincy would attend today''s charity ball, so she did not go with the excuse

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ck the phone. "Even though Quincy and Wanda have married, and they have a lovely Estella, my beautiful daughter-in-law, however, unmarried girls who want to hook up with Quincy in the South Sea City can still line up to J City. Lucille has suffered a heavy blow in her love. Who can guarantee that she won''t take this opportunity to take action! She would take advantage of Wanda''s perilous state! She would try to conquer Quincy while Wanda is away! Anyway, I''m worried about them, a man and a woman staying in the same room alone. Give me back my phone."

    "Nora..." Dina looked at her helplessly, "It''s just your guess now. If we expose it, and it is a misunderstanding, how can we face Lucille since it is inevitable for us to see her in the future? Isn''t that embarrassed?"

    "You''re right. So we have to call Wanda back. No matter whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, how can she let a young and beautiful girl taking care of her husband? Men are not picky about women. How can she rest assured?" Nora looked at Dina with a smile and said, "See? Even the secretary by My Adam''s side is a male."

 Chapter 819 A Sound-Out Visit (Part Two)

    At the same time when Nora reached out her hand, Dina subconsciously took the phone back a little. Nora stopped, and the smile on her face suddenly disappeared. She stared at Dina. Under her gaze, Dina turned her eyes to the other side, daring not look straight into her eyes.

    "I thought my best friend has never learned how to lie. So I don''t think you can deceive me now. Tell me, what happened? I want to know everything. "

    "Nothing happened. It''s all your own wishful thinking. Let''s not make it a big deal, and don''t make it more and more complicated, okay?" Dina got angry. She stood up and said in a hurry, "Just give birth to the baby without thinking about anything else. This is my and Wanda''s greatest hope!"

    Nora slowly stood up and looked straight at Dina. Her face was a little pale. "I''ll ask you again. What on earth happened? All of you are hiding it from me for my own good, but don''t treat me as a fool. Do y

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    en when something happens to Wanda and her family. Everyone wanted to find Harold and tear him to pieces. I''ve already asked someone to find Mo City. I''ve thought about avenging for Wanda. Don''t you know how the Qin Family treated Wanda? How could they enjoy the peace now? Who would have a real peace of conscience? Otherwise, why did Mr. Aaron do so many things in secret?"

    "Justin, I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to Paris. I won''t believe that Wanda is dead until I find her body. What Nora said tonight lifted the veil that covered my conscience. I can''t even persuade myself. How can I comfort Nora? If I don''t do anything for Wanda, I will look down upon myself in the future."

    "I''ll go with you!" Justin heaved a deep sigh. In fact, no one could really relax as long as they were alive and had memories.

    "No need. You stay here and take care of the company." After that, Dina grabbed her luggage and got on the car.

 Chapter 820 Its Her Again!

    "You can just drop me off here and you go back."

    "Mr. Aaron..."

    With his backpack on his back and casual clothes, Aaron turned to look at Billy and smiled, "You are an international criminal police who came to defeat a terrorist organization. You have been an undercover for a long time. Do you really take yourself as a subordinate of mine? Go back. I''m worried about my Brother who is alone in the South Sea City."

    Aaron left with his backpack on his back. He didn''t know why he had such an impulse to come here. He had done everything he could. It was just because he had done everything he could, but that couldn''t offset the sense of guilt in his heart. So he came to such a dangerous place to do good deeds.

    He lowered his head and smiled with self-mockery. It was more accurate to say that he didn''t dare to stay in the South Sea City. The air there made him feel suffocated.

    Two days later.

    "Here you are, Mr. Qin!"

    A young man who also came to work as a volunteer like Aaron handed him a glass of water.

    Sweating, Aaron

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    he tent.

    Aaron stood still. It turned out to be her!

    In the quake-stricken area, he couldn''t sleep well for one night, not because of the bad environment. He had never known that a day would pass so fast. Every day, there might be people waiting for rescue in the ruins. The longer the day passed, the less time they could hold on. He thought that it would be great even if he could save one more person.

    "Ron, can''t you fall asleep?" Kenny came out and happened to meet him, so he sat down next to him. The two men''s arms that were exposed outside were with different sizes of injuries. He looked very tired as well. "It''s the eighth day. Everyone has done what they can do, maybe..." Kenny An stopped.

    Taking a look at him, Aaron said in a low voice, "Life or death is a matter of fate. We have done everything we can."

    Lying on the ground, Kenny An looked at the starry sky and said nothing.

    In the next few days, he occasionally met Malia Shi, but because everyone was too busy, they didn''t even have time to nod and say hello.

 Chapter 821 Insomnia Night

    The search and rescue team''s work had come to an end. As everyone said, they had done what they should do and what they could do.

    Subconsciously, Aaron turned his head to look at Malia. She was nowhere to be seen in the crowd, and some people were asking. After all, among the first group of volunteers, she was the only girl who came alone.

    "I saw Miss Shi go there just now."

    Following the direction pointed by the speaker, Aaron said hurriedly, "You pack up first. I''ll go in and look for her."

    "I''ll go with you." Kenny followed Aaron going deep inside the area.

    They ran inside for a while, and there were still some light aftershocks from time to time. In a ruins, they saw Malia, who was bending on the ground and digging with her two hands desperately.

    Aaron ran over and said loudly, "It has been so many days. It''s useless. Let''s go."

    "No, I really heard someone calling for help just now." Malia''s face was covered with dust, which made her eyes particularly bright.

    "It''s too dangerous here.

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ch a good deed to such extent?"

    "It''s useless for me to keep the money. I''m young and capable. I can make more money. But they are different. They need help and hope. I just do my best to let them know that the most important thing in life is hope." When Malia said these words, she didn''t deliberately try to sound lofty, as if she was talking about someone else''s matter.

    Aaron couldn''t help but take a few more glances at her. When Malia turned around to look at him, he felt a little embarrassed and cleared his throat. The hotel he had just mentioned was close to them, so he quickly stopped the car beside, just to cover up his embarrassment.

    At night, Aaron couldn''t fall asleep completely. In such a bad environment in the quake-stricken area, he could sleep. Now he was in another place and couldn''t sleep. The reason why he couldn''t sleep was the gauze on his hand.

    "The most important thing in life is hope..." He tossed and turned and silently repeated in his heart the words that Malia said before.

 Chapter 822 Being Trusted

    After answering a phone call, Yara had been in a low mood. Carl looked at her worriedly and said softly, "Yara, how about we ask for a leave for a while? I''ll take you out for a walk?" She had been living a hard life since what happened to Wanda. Now she blamed herself for what happened to Wanda.

    "The people I hired to investigate the whereabouts of Wanda just contacted me, but they still didn''t find her. They decided not to look for her anymore."

    "It has been so long. Although neither of us is willing to accept this fact, it is... But it''s the sea there. There were heavy rain in the next few days after she was thrown in it, which seriously affects the progress of salvaging. Wanda... " Carl didn''t want to say anything more. If possible, he would rather lose his memory.

    Estella was born with his company all the time. He had watched her turn from a chubby little girl to a smart and cute little princess. Now he suddenly received the bad news... He just didn''t want to show his pain in his heart in front of Yara, which

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    o you mean by saying that?"

    "My brother has lost his memory, but his intelligence has never been disappointing. A man and a woman stay in a room alone. Even if Lucille just wants to take care of my brother, my brother has never had any other feelings for her. I tried to sound out my brother. He said that he wouldn''t have sex casually with her if they were not married. It''s not a normal man''s words, right? "

    Shaking her head slightly, Yara looked at Aaron and said softly, "You still don''t know your brother. In the bottom of Quinn''s heart, there was a kind of pure and arrogant. Now he suddenly lost his memory and was unfamiliar with everything. He couldn''t even get close to us, let alone Lucille. Now he... In fact, he would feel helpless and scared, but he would never show it. But he didn''t take precautions against Lucille. That''s why I decided not to correct his mistake. Besides, Lucille is Wanda''s cousin. They are on good terms, so Lucille will try her best to take care of your brother without any other thoughts."

 Chapter 823 Meeting Again

    Aaron turned his head to look at Yara with a little tiredness in his eyes. "It seems that you trust Lucille very much now."

    "It''s not that I trust her. It''s more like..." She didn''t finish her words, but turned her head to look out of the window. If she said those words, it was even more unfair to Lucille. She could always find Wanda in Lucille, which would make her want to be closer to her.

    "Mrs. Qin?" Billy came to pick up Quincy on time every morning, but he didn''t expect that Lucille instead of Quincy would appear in front of him today.

    "Billy, Mr. Qin is not feeling well. He may go to the company late today."

    "Is he okay?" Billy was a little suspicious. Quincy was a person who went to work as soon as he was discharged from the hospital. Billy couldn''t think of any other reason to make him go to the company late, except than he was really seriously ill.

    "He is okay. It seems that he just caught a cold."

    Billy shrugged. "What about you? Are you going to the company now? I''ll drive you there first."

    At this moment, Quincy appeared at the door. Lucille looked at him and said in surpr

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    don''t think I''m a glib talker in front of ordinary females." Putting his hands in the trouser pockets, Aaron followed Malia to the cafe in front of them.

    Malia covered her mouth and laughed. "You look really very different from when you were in the disaster area. I thought... I thought you would be different from other men."

    "In fact, men in the whole world are the same. There is no difference at all. We are just competing with each other to see who will fall for a certain woman. Coincidentally, the woman who can make me willing to fall... Well, I''ve gotten carried away."

    "In fact, I like your frankness very much. But a man as excellent as you, if you take a girl seriously at such a young age, I will really worry about that girl. It is said that men like those girls around twenty years old, no matter they themselves are young or old. In particular, outstanding men like you have no difficulty in attracting young women. I also heard that if an excellent man doesn''t have a woman around him, then there should be a man as excellent as him behind him. I wonder, Mr. Qin... do you like men or women?"

 Chapter 824 A Competitor

    The corners of Aaron''s mouth twitched. "I don''t think I look like the kind of man who has the heart to make a girl sad, right? But by the way, didn''t you tell me last time when I saw you that you had just returned and were about to find a job in the South Sea City? Why did you become my competitor in a few days?"

    "Let me correct you first. I''m just an employee. Whether I win or lose on a certain occasion, in fact, I have to face two kinds of results. If I win, the company wins. If I lose, I''ll have to leave. So I don''t think I could be viewed as your competitor." Malia smiled. "In fact, I have just applied for a job and worked for this company for only a few days. I lived abroad for so many years, and this company is a foreign-owned enterprise, so I think it is very compatible with me. Coincidentally, I happened to know that the investor they had been striving for was my friend. Thus everything is just like pushing the boat with the current, and I have no malice against you."

    Aaron shook his head helplessly and said, "On

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    t carefully. If your idea can really bring this land back to life, I will sacrifice myself to be your boyfriend in return."

    Malia blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment.

    Aaron also knew that his words were too abrupt. He didn''t know why he blurted out that sentence.

    He looked at the shy smile on Malia''s face, which was not particularly pretty like Wanda, but her smile was very infectious, as if it could paint the amazing time. A whole youth should not lack such kind of sunlight. Her bright smile could wipe away the haze in his heart and make him feel the coolness after the rain.

    "I was not kidding. It''s my personal opinion, only for reference."

    As soon as Aaron finished his words, Malia turned around and looked at him. How could he throw her words back to her? She couldn''t help but grumble, "So that''s how you coax girls?"

    "I keep a low profile and have a good vision. Not everyone deserves my coaxing." Aaron looked at her with a playful smile. He didn''t want to scare her with his serious expression.

 Chapter 825 Something Is Wrong

    After he returned to the company, he handed the plan to Quincy and said, "Quincy, in fact, I don''t have any good idea. We just have to invest more. Besides, I can''t guarantee that I will get the effect we want."

    "I just know that if we don''t do anything, we will certainly get nothing. Since it is your idea, do it as you think. I''ve already said that you have a say in it." Quincy looked at Aaron seriously. "After my car accident, you were the only one in charge of the company, weren''t you?" Besides, I''ve read the data. The news of my car accident spread out, causing the company''s stock price to fall, but it has begun to rise again recently. It''s all because you handled it properly. Just do it. You can discuss with Aunt about the details."

    Aaron nodded, turned around and walked out. About that, Quincy didn''t change at all before and after he lost his memory. Quincy just wanted to make him a complete entrepreneur, but Aaron didn''t think he liked one.

    His didn''

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    looked at Lucille with a tired smile and said, "I made a right choice. You helped me a lot."

    Lucille walked out quietly, and not long after, she came in again. She closed the door, put a cup of coffee on Yara''s table, and asked softly, "Aunt, I see that you don''t look well. Haven''t you had a good rest these days?"

    Yara shook her head and said, "I''m fine."

    Biting her lower lip, Lucille hesitated for a moment and said, "Aunt, I have always wanted to talk to you. I have kept it in my heart for a long time."

    Yara lowered her head, looked at the meeting documents and said casually, "Go ahead."

    "I know you have been blaming yourself for what happened to my Sister. We don''t want anything like that to..." Lucille''s eyes were red, and although Yara eyes were dwelling on her documents, she was also stunned and her eyes were empty. "I know you have never given up looking for my Sister, but in the end, you still can''t find her, which makes you more guilty..."

 Chapter 826 Quarrel

    "What do you want to say?" Yara became a little impatient and frowned at Lucille.

    "Aunt, even if we found her at that time, we wouldn''t be able to save her." Lucille cried out desperately, "My Sister has missed the last operation. Even the doctor told us that he was not confident that she could be cured. Don''t take all the blame on yourself for what had happened. It''s fate. "

    Yara said coldly, "Shut up!"

    "Aunt, all of us are worrying about you. If you don''t move on, you will always be unhappy. No one wants to see you like this."

    Yara stood up and said, "It''s not your turn to poke your nose into my business."

    "Aunt, do you know that you make everyone worry about you if you continue to be like this?" Lucille said softly with red eyes, "Have you ever thought about how the people around you feel? Mr. Tang will also worry about you. I have seen him walk past the office for several times. But he never dared to come in, because you have completely seclude

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    today. Please don''t quarrel anymore."

    "What on earth did you say to Aunt? Why did she suddenly become like this?" There was a trace of displeasure in Aaron''s tone.

    Lowering her head with red eyes, Lucille said in a low voice, "Recently, Aunt has been in a bad mental state. I often see Mr. Tang pass by the office door on purpose from time to time, but he never comes in. I think he is also worried about Aunt. Although she never said it, I can see that she is under a lot of pressure because of Wanda. I just hope that she won''t blame all the mistakes on herself. There are many things that we can''t change. I don''t want her to be tortured by this idea every day."

    Aaron knew that Lucille did it for the sake of his Aunt. No one wanted to see her seal herself in her own world. Although she looked fine on the surface, her heart had already been festered into sorrow. He just didn''t expect that Aunt, who used to be calm all the time, would do such a thing today.

 Chapter 827 Leave For The Time Being

    After calming himself down, Aaron walked towards the meeting room.

    The meeting went on smoothly. With the explanation of Quincy, the investor was very interested in the Qin Group. Quincy asked Yara to show the documents prepared by the financial department to the investor, and she quickly handed them over.

    The representative of the investor looked at it for a while, frowned and asked, "Why did you show me the projects that have been losing money recently? I know that the Qin Group is one of the best in the South Sea City, and you are in the limelight recently. That''s why we have to investigate many times. I just didn''t expect that you would be so honest to let me see these confidential information."

    Quincy frowned slightly. Hearing that, Aaron''s face changed. Seeing that, Yara immediately took the documents back and had a look. Just now, Lucille had copied the documents for her. Did she take the wrong one when she came?

    Quincy remained calm and raised his lips slightly. "Now that you want to invest, we s

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    e that she will soon be able to handle it alone. Besides, Quinn, please help me apologize to Lucille. I was too impulsive today. I''m sorry... " After saying these three words, Yara hung up the phone.

    It didn''t mean that she had thought it through. It was just that she couldn''t let it go, so she knew that she was not suitable to stay in such a small place now. It would suffocate her to death.

    As soon as Carl received her phone call, he appeared at the door of the office. He looked at her with a warm and penetrating smile. Yara felt warm in her heart. "Go to my home for wine. I''ve called my parents, of course, you can change your schedule at any time."

    Yara stood up and walked to him. She smiled and said, "Why do I want to spend money for the wine outside since we have it at our own home?"

    "Our own home?" After a short pause, Carl smiled like a silly child and said, "Yes, let''s go to our own house to drink wine and make them jealous for that. We''ll bring some back for them when we have enough of them."

 Chapter 828 Being Affected

    "You should give us another chance. After all, no firm can compete with our group in the South Sea City."

    Aaron followed the representative of the investor to the airport and stopped them before they boarded the plane.

    The investor said politely, "Mr. Qin, we have investigated many aspects and found that your company is really powerful. But what we want to cooperate with is a company that can meet our requirements in all aspects. I hope we still have a chance to cooperate next time."

    "If you think we are not up to your standard and requirement in any aspect, we will improve it..."

    The investor just waved his hand politely, indicating that he didn''t want to have any more entanglement with Aaron. They were still busy with catching the plane.

    At this moment, a girl in white T-shirt and denim shorts walked out of the exit. She always liked to wear such simple and casual clothes. Her straight and smooth hair was tied into a ponytail, which made her look more young and lively.

    When she heard the voice, she was stunned and walked o

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ve to have dinner with her first."

    Aaron ran out of the room in a hurry. He hadn''t been so relieved for a long time. He shouldn''t have mixed the two of them. After all, they were different.

    It was not until Aaron arrived at the foreign-owned enterprise where Malia worked that he realized that he had forgotten to ask her for her phone number. Every time he met her, there seemed to be no good opportunity. He went to the front desk. As soon as the front desk staffs saw Aaron, they surrounded him with admiration, "Sir, who are you looking for?"

    "Hello, ladies. I''m looking for a girl named Malia Shi in your company. Do you know her?"

    The receptionists'' faces changed and they all took a step back.

    "Are you her friend?"

    Aaron shrugged, "Probably."

    "Don''t you know that she has been fired by the company?"

    "Fired? When did it happen? " Aaron asked in surprise.

    They looked behind and said in a low voice, "Yesterday. Malia helped the opponent company win the contract with the investor. How can the company still accept her?"

 Chapter 829 I Said...Fuck Off

    "As far as I know, she has never done such a thing." What Aaron said was true. Malia had just put in a good word for him. She didn''t help him win over the investor, which was a serious accusation.

    "But the leaders of the company won''t care about so much. Now they only know that the apple already in their hand has flown to the the Qin Group. Besides, someone saw that Malia and the second son of the Qin family drinking coffee together. The company will never allow such a thing to happen."

    "Does any of you know where Malia reside?"

    The girls looked at each other in confusion. "In fact, she had worked in the company for only a few days. We heard that she just came back from abroad. We are not very familiar with her. If she hadn''t brought the investor to the company this time, we wouldn''t have known there was such a person in the company. But then again, since she could bring the investor to the company, if she wants to help Mr. Qin, why didn''t she just help him directly? Why did she h

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    don''t say anything." Nora reached out to wipe away her tears. "Because of the Qin family, the last family member of Wanda also left her. She finally rose again and had her own family, but also because of the Qin family, all of their lives were taken away overnight, while everyone of the Qin family was unharmed. What was more, in order to comfort Quincy, Wanda''s cousin has been arranged by his side as his fiancee. What''s going on? And you want me to pretend that I know nothing and treat them as before. I''m sorry, I can''t!"

    After saying that, Nora turned around and went upstairs with red eyes.

    Aaron walked into a bar and drank alone in the corner. Two hot young girls came over and asked, "Sir, would you like to buy us a drink?"

    "Fuck off!" Aaron said in a flat tone.

    Because of the noise in the bar, the two girls didn''t hear it clearly. They deliberately got closer to him and rubbed their breasts against Aaron''s body. "Sir, what did you say just now?"

    "I said... Fuck off!"

 Chapter 830 Poor And Blank

    The two girls left angrily while curing him. Aaron continued to drink alone, his head low.

    Not long after, another girl came over and sat down by his side. Without raising his head, Aaron said coldly, "I told you to get out! Don''t you understand?"

    "Eh...Okay."

    Aaron was stunned upon hearing the voice. He turned around and saw Malia, who had walked away. He pulled her back and looked at her with his sleepy eyes. "Where have you been? Do you know that I''ve been looking for you for a whole day?"

    Malia smiled. "So, you are so drunk now because you couldn''t find me?"

    Aaron was struck dumb for a moment and then shook his head slightly.

    "You are honest, anyway."

    Malia sat down again and asked the waiter to pour a cup of tea for Aaron.

    "Why didn''t you come to me after being fired by the company?" Aaron asked after he regained his consciousness a little. In fact, his drinking capacity was usually not so bad. He guessed that it had something to do with his mood.

    "Why should I come to you?" Malia looked at Aaron in confusion. "Do you think

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    asionally, there will be hourly workers to help clean it up, so it''s still clean. If you have any requirements, just let me know. Have a look."

    Standing at the door, Malia didn''t walk inside. She just looked at Aaron with her eyes wide open. "Well..."

    "Don''t worry. You are the only one who will live here. I promise I won''t disturb you unless you call me here. And I promise I won''t charge you any money."

    "Keep your words." Malia ran in happily.

    Seeing the happy look on Malia''s face, Aaron couldn''t help smiling. Billy stood beside him and said softly, "Mr. Aaron this is the place..."

    "I know, but the people who should remember the place no longer remember it, while people who still remember it don''t want to remember it at all. By the way, Miss Shi is the one who helped us win back the investor and came up with such a good idea for our sake. I let her live here just to thank her for her help. She was fired by her previous company because they learnt that she helped me."

    Aaron looked at Billy in a flurry and took the lead to walk inside.

 Chapter 831 You Dont Deserve To Know It

    After reading the report from Lucille, Quincy looked up at her and said, "Well done, but this report is not so urgent, so you didn''t have to stay up late to do it." Her eye sockets were dark, like a panda''s.

    Lucille lowered her head shyly. "The company is so busy. I can''t help you with too many things. That''s all I can do. It''s okay to stay up late."

    "My aunt suddenly asked for the leave. Are you too busy now? If you have any questions, you can come to ask me at any time."

    "Really?" Lucille looked at him in pleasant surprise.

    Quincy didn''t understand her response. It was obviously a very ordinary thing, but it seemed to be a great favor for Lucille. She pursed her lips and smiled. "I''ve been worried that you might have difficulty with your work because you''ve lost your memory. I didn''t expect that you still know everything."

    "Maybe... It''s not easy to forget something that is already in my bones." Speaking of this, Quincy felt that his words hurt Lucille, so he didn''t continue speaking.

    Pretending not to hear what he

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    tate project in J city was about to be constructed soon. Everything was going to the best. He naturally needed his family to help him by his side.

    After Quincy hung up the phone, Aaron looked at him nervously and asked, "How is it going? Did Aunt agree?"

    "Aunt said she wanted to stay there for a few more days. I agreed."

    Aaron patted his chest and said, "Fortunately, I didn''t treat Aunt well that day. I was afraid that she would really take it to heart and would not care about us any longer."

    "She is not as mean as you think." Raising his eyebrows, Quincy looked at Aaron and said, "Last time I said that I would invite the employees from those departments of the company to dinner. At that time, you refused me. Now the result of the real estate project has come out, and it is also the result of their joint efforts. I wonder when you are free, Mr. Aaron."

    An idea suddenly flashed through Aaron''s mind. He wondered what would Malia look like in a formal dress. "Then I''ll book the restaurant. I''ll tell you when it''s done."

 Chapter 832 You Are So Beautiful Today

    "Really? I''ve just joined the company, but I can attend the company''s party?" Malia looked at Aaron happily.

    "In fact, it should be said that if it weren''t for you, maybe this party would never take place. It is a celebration party in the first place, and behind this celebration party, the greatest contribution was made by you." Aaron looked at her with a gentle smile on his face. Seeing her like this, he breathed a sigh of relief. Last time when she didn''t show up at the charity ball, he had thought she didn''t like such occasions. As if he was afraid that she would go back on her words, he quickly said, "We will have the party the day after tomorrow. So, I will pick you up in the morning that day."

    "Will the party be held far away? Why do we have to go so early?"

    "Of course not. But are you going to wear these clothes to attend the party?"

    "Can''t I?"

    Malia asked seriously, as if she thought that Aaron had asked a very strange question, which made him at a loss for a moment, not knowing how to reply. Fortunately, he was an experienced lover. Aaron s

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    hair into a bun, decorated with crystal.

    She even put on some light make-up, which Aaron had seen in her for the first time, and her beautiful features became more vivid and lively. She was like a piece of unprocessed jade, which might not be too stunning at the first sight, but once someone took a looked at her, they would not forget her. In particular, when she smiled, it would make people obsessed.

    Malia looked at him in embarrassment. "Do I look strange?"

    "If this is what being strange means, I hope you can be so strange every day." Naturally, Aaron reached out to hold her hand. At the beginning, when she walked, she looked funny. After a few steps, she got used to the high-heeled shoes. Aaron could tell that she deliberately made herself walk steadily, so that she wouldn''t be laughed at by him.

    "You are so beautiful today!" Aaron helped her get in the car. Even Billy couldn''t help but take a few more glances at her. No wonder she could win Aaron''s heart. He was experienced in romantic love, so he could see the potential of a woman at a glance.

 Chapter 833 What A Coincidence!

    When Aaron brought Malia in, he looked at her and said softly, "I wanted to introduce my family to you, but it seems that they haven''t come yet."

    He had informed his aunt and Carl, and they would also attend the celebration party today. After all, it was a happy event of the company. So many things had happened recently, and finally there was one thing that could make them temporarily relieved.

    At this time, a colleague came over and said to Aaron, "Mr. Aaron, there are several new colleagues over there. They have been waiting for you for a long time. They all want to have a drink with you."

    The colleague took a look at Malia and added, "If it''s not convenient for you, then forget it."

    With a smile, Malia said, "You can go. I''ll find a place to sit down by myself."

    "Mr. Aaron, your girlfriend is so considerate."

    "That''s the best sentence you have said." Only after making arrangements for Malia, Aaron followed his colleague away. In fact, although they were Aaron''s colleagues, most of them had worked for Quincy before. That was why Aaron treated them wit

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    "Is this the first meal you said?"

    Aaron was struck dumb for a moment. But he quickly came to his senses. He nodded and said, "Yes, this is Miss Malia Shi, who helped us persuade the investor successfully. And this is my brother, also the CEO of our company."

    Noticing the unusual scene here, Lucille felt something was wrong. She quickly said a few words to her colleagues before she walked over. She reached out her hand to hold the arm of Quincy and asked in a soft voice, "What happened?"

    Malia''s eyes quickly fell on Lucille''s hand on Quincy''s arm, and then quickly shifted to Aaron''s face. As she expected, there was a flash of displeasure on his face. "Nothing," he said. Then he turned to look at Quincy and said, "Quincy, Mr. Li is waiting for you upstairs."

    Taking a glance at Malia with a very faint smile, Quincy turned around and went upstairs with Lucille. After taking a few steps, Lucille slightly turned her head and glanced at Malia.

    Malia took a deep breath and grumbled, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that the villa belongs to your brother?"

 Chapter 834 Who Is She

    "What''s wrong?"

    Holding her face in both hands, Malia sat down again and said, "I''ve just been working for less than two days. I''ve offended the boss of the company as soon as I came here. Do you think your brother will avenge me with the convenience of his power?"

    Aaron looked at her, not knowing whether to cry or to laugh. "Then you have to tell me what happened first, right?"

    After Malia told him what happened that day, Aaron frowned and looked at her. "You mean my Brother walked in by himself?"

    "Yes. Do you think I will drag him in while he was walking on the road?"

    "How is that possible?" Aaron''s handsome face changed and said in a daze.

    "I didn''t lie to you." Malia was a little anxious after hearing what he said.

    Aaron came to his senses and forced a smile, "It has nothing to do with you." Later on, he thought that his brother had lost his memory, and Malia would hear it from her colleagues sooner or later, so he said softly, "That house is indeed my brother''s. However, there were a lot of memory

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    what was wrong with him. But after he saw that girl today, especially after knowing that she was the partner of Aaron, he felt gloomier. From her eyes, he could see that she didn''t know him at all, and she even hated him. He didn''t know where the inexplicable throb in his heart came from.

    Lucille looked at him and asked casually, "Is the girl who came here today Ron''s girlfriend? I heard that he was a playboy before, but it''s the first time I''ve seen him bring a girl to you."

    Quincy said lightly, "It''s Ron''s private affair. You and I shouldn''t have poked our nose into it."

    Lucille could see that Quincy was angry. Obviously, his anger came from that girl. Why did Quincy treat that girl differently? It was unlikely that Quincy remember the people he knew in the past. So did he know her lately? Then how could that girl influence Quincy so easily?

    "Then go to bed early. I''ll go out first." Looking at him, Lucille smiled gently and walked towards the door.

    "Lucille."

    "What?" Lucille looked at him excitedly.

 Chapter 835 Is It A Coincidence

    Quincy took out a box from the drawer, opened it and walked slowly to Lucille. He smiled shyly and said, "I don''t know what girls like. I saw it in a shop today when I was wandering around. I wanted to give it to you before the party, but... I''m sorry. I was too busy to remember it. "

    Lucille was not unhappy at all. She looked at the exquisite diamond necklace in the box and asked in surprise, "Is this for me? Am I dreaming?"

    The expression on the face of Quincy changed slightly. "What? Did I rarely send you anything before? "

    "No, of course not. I just like whatever you give me."

    As Quincy reached out and gently stroked her hair, his head suddenly froze and retracted as if he got an electric shock. It seemed that it was not right. He felt so familiar with the move.

    "If you like it, I can send you gift often in the future. Go to bed early. Don''t take your work back home. "

    "Okay, you too."

    Looking at the closed door of the study, Quincy was relieved. In front

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    did you learn from drawing? Or, who did you imitate? Why did you do that? "

    Only then did Malia know why he was so angry just now. She frowned and looked at him, "Do you think I''m plagiarizing? Mr. Qin, although I''m poor, I have no ambition for any position. I''ve told you before. Besides, you are responsible for determining the theme and we are responsible for designing according to your theme. I''m just a new comer and I''m still an intern. My design draft is not qualified to participate in the selection. Why should I plagiarize? Why should I do that?"

    "If you didn''t plagiarize, you learned painting from someone on purpose, right?" Aaron stared at her nervously. He didn''t want to miss any of her moves.

    "I''ve been drawing like this since I was a child!" Speaking of this, Malia was stunned. She stared at Aaron and asked softly, "Does the style of my painting very similar to that of the person in your heart?" She felt nervous. Did Ron suspect her because of the painting?

 Chapter 836 The Police Came

    Without saying a word, Aaron turned around and left.

    As soon as Quincy and Lucille came back from dinner, they heard what had happened in the design department. The two of them walked in together, and the people inside were still discussing with each other in a low voice about the design drawing of Malia.

    As soon as they saw Quincy, the discussion suddenly stopped. Quincy asked in a calm voice, "What happened?"

    The director of the design department handed Malia''s design drawing to Quincy. After hesitating for a while, she said, "Mr. Qin, in fact, we don''t know what happened either."

    Taking over the design drawing and having a look, Quincy found that the design was simple and fashionable, and looked like a master''s work. He handed the design drawing to the director of the design department and asked, "Have you shown it to Manager Qin?"

    The director looked at the door of Yara''s office carefully and said in a low voice, "Yes."

    "Okay." Now that Quincy had asked his aunt to take charge of the design department, he didn''t want to intervene too much, in case of unnecessary m

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    saw a lot of policemen entering the Qin Group, followed by reporters. He went up from the back door first and informed Aaron of what he had seen.

    Aaron immediately asked some people to stop the reporters from entering the company.

    When Aaron rushed to the company, he happened to meet Quincy. Quincy looked at Aaron and said, "The policemen are waiting in the meeting room. Come with me."

    Aaron hurriedly said, "Quincy, I''ll deal with it. You can go and deal with your business."

    He was afraid that the policemen''s sudden appearance would have something to do with the case in Paris.

    "I''d better go and have a look too." After casting a confused glance at him, Quincy took the lead to head for the meeting room.

    Aaron followed him and turned to look at Billy. Billy strode faster to catch up with him and whispered to him, "Don''t worry. It won''t be related to that case. The case has always been suppressed. As for the specific reason of the police''s appearance, I don''t know. Today the police came even with reporters. It should not be a simple matter."

    Aaron nodded slightly.

 Chapter 837 Avoid Arousing Suspicion

    "Mr. Qin, we have received a report that someone in your company made use of his position to fake accounts, seek benefits and tax evasion. These are the staff of the Tax Bureau. Now please cooperate with them to check your accounts."

    Raising his eyebrows with a smile, Quincy asked, "Check our accounts?"

    Aaron and Hector looked at each other at the same time, and the two of them cautiously left the room. Aaron asked in confusion, "Officer Chen, the amount of charity donation our company makes every year is more than the tax we pay. In the past few years, we have paid the tax according to the national regulations. We have never done anything wrong in terms of tax, and we have been in peace with the staff of the Tax Bureau. Why did you come in such a big way?"

    With an embarrassed look on her face, Hector said in a low voice, "I heard that last night the relevant governmental department received an anonymous report against the manager of your financial department, that is, your aunt. Moreover, the person who reported it also provided evidence, which attracted the attention of the tax office

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    can''t affect the interests of the company because of me alone. Moreover, as the CEO, you need to provide an explanation to the shareholders of the company." Yara looked at Quincy and smiled. "That''s not bad. I also want to concentrate on the work of the design department these days."

    Turning around to look at Aaron, Quincy said lightly, "Investigate it thoroughly right now."

    "Yes." Aaron looked at Yara and said softly, "Aunt Yara, I promise I won''t let you suffer any grievance."

    Yara smiled.

    After Aaron left, Yara looked at Quincy and asked, "Have you seen the design drawing sent from me?"

    After hesitating for a while, Quincy said, "Aunt Yara, in fact, I saw a design drawing in the design department previously. It was much better than the current one. I heard that both you and Ron were not satisfied with that design drawing. Maybe it''s because of my taste... Maybe I''m not good at choosing a design drawing. Anyway, after I hand it over to you, I won''t interfere. I''ll listen to you."

    Feeling a lump in her throat, Yara smiled and said, "If you have no objection, it''s settled."

 Chapter 838 A Totally Different View

    There were only three floors'' difference between the design department and the meeting room, so Yara didn''t take the elevator but went straight to the stairs.

    At this time, she suddenly heard someone talking behind the back stairs. She cautiously stopped in her tracks and stood still.

    "Malia, I can see that Manager Qin and other executives likes your design very much. Although according to the company''s rules, the design drawings of the employees who haven''t passed the probation period yet can''t be used, there is not a rule that says that you can''t help us with design drawing. Manager Qin has been dissatisfied with our design, but the time given is limited. Please help me. Don''t worry. I will pay you back."

    Malia asked in confusion, "Why should I help you? Didn''t Manager Qin and others choose your design in the end? This means that your design meets the company''s requirements better."

    "You really don''t understand or you pretend not to? In fact, we all know that the reason why they don''t use the design of any new employee is because they don''t want to embarrass us old employees.

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    on, so I can''t tell."

    When she said these words, her eyes looked quite sincere, not perfunctory. Yara gently raised her lips and said, "The so-called fashion should be the same all over the world. What do you think only from the point of view of design?"

    "Design..." After hesitating for a while, Malia said, "Manager Qin, I used to be a charlady working for an ordinary designer. If I talk about design, I would feel ridiculous myself. I only choose beautiful clothes or clothes that make people feel comfortable. I''m really not professional. I''m afraid what I say will only become a joke. They all started their career as designers earlier than me, and since their design could be recognized by you and Mr. Qin, it must be a good design."

    "In fact, you should know that your design is better than theirs. Now the company doesn''t choose yours, but choose an inferior one. Do you feel unhappy?"

    "Of course not." Malia looked at Yara in confusion. "How could think in that way? Even if there is no such rule in the company, and even if you chose my design, I don''t dare to take the task yet."

 Chapter 839 A Special Visit To Thank Her

    "You are really an unambitious person." Yara looked at Malia helplessly and shook her head. "By the way, do you have anything to say to me?"

    Stunned for a moment, Malia bit her lips and asked, "Can I say anything I want to say?"

    "Of course."

    "Manager Qin, will what happened today make you in trouble?"

    Yara had thought that Malia would tell her about the threat she had just received, or her colleagues'' discussion behind her. It was not rare to see such things after she worked in the company for so long.

    "Do you think I look like someone in trouble now?"

    After hesitating for a while, Malia said, "In fact, anyone with a little intelligence should know that the company is the company of the Qin family. It''s impossible for you to do such things, unless your brain is out of function. But nowadays people don''t analyze a thing at all before they follow the herd. I''m afraid that it will cause trouble for you, Manager Qin."

    "A clean hand wants no washing. There is nothing to be afraid of."

    Malia looked at her and smiled. "Maybe I''m not as calm as you, Manager Qin."

    Quincy

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    boss. For example, Nia, you had been working for her for so many years. But she fired you without any reason. Everyone behind her said that she was cold-blooded. Now, even God can''t save her this time. It''s so great!"

    "I really don''t know what you are talking about. You''d better leave right now. I have to go to bed." Nia stretch out to push Malia out.

    "Okay. I''m leaving now. But I have to give you advice. Nia, you know what kind of people Mr. Qin is. Now that I can figure you out, he will come to you sooner or later. By then, even if you have evidence to prove that you didn''t do it, can you guarantee that he won''t let you be the scapegoat? So, Nia, for the sake of your safety, please think of a solution as soon as possible." After saying that, Malia pulled down her cap. "In fact, that''s what I want to say to you today. I don''t want anyone to think that I have something to do with you. I''m just ready to help others for a just cause. I''m leaving now. Take care of yourself."

    When Malia turned around, Quincy hid himself at the stairway.

    What the hell was this woman doing here?

 Chapter 840 Are You Afraid

    When Quincy went downstairs, he saw Malia sitting alone on a bench in the community, blowing her hands. The pain almost made her cry. But she sat carefully in a dark place. If he hadn''t followed her all the time, it would have been difficult to find her.

    Malia looked at the exit of the building where Nia resided from time to time. Quincy walked to a place not far away from her and looked at her secretly. From time to time, he could hear the sound of Malia swatting mosquitoes, accompanied by a few curses of mosquitoes. "I''m not here to provoke you. I''m warning you. I haven''t had dinner yet, so my blood is not nutritious. Don''t get close to me, or I''ll kill you all."

    Quincy could hardly restrain his impulse to burst into laughter.

    About two hours later, Quincy found that Malia suddenly stood up and stared at a man walking out of the building. She followed him immediately.

    She didn''t know why, but she could tell at a glance that the man in front of her was in fact a woman, though she was dressed like a man.

    She followed the woman, and there was a very light fragrance in the air,

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    looked perfectly sculptural. The edges were clear, and the lines were cold. His peaceful eyes were deep and tempting, but there was also a hint of malice in them.

    She swallowed secretly and turned her head to look out of the window at the dark night. The cold wind was blowing, and it was so quiet that it seemed a little weird. They were getting farther and farther away from the town. Finally, she could not help but ask in a low voice, "Where...where are you taking me to?"

    Turning around to take a look at her, Quincy lifted his lips with a faint smile and said, "What''s going on? Are you afraid? I thought you were very brave. You directly bent over the car just now. Although you looked a little funny, it still surprised me."

    Malia''s mouth twitched. She knew what he meant was that she could do nothing but bend over the car and was thrown off in the end. Thinking of this, she felt her foot seemed to ache again. She pursed her lips. This man was not only vicious, but also so mean. Now she did not know where he was taking her to. Should she find an opportunity to jump out of the car?

 Chapter 841 In Danger In The Suburb

    It was as if Quincy had read her mind. He suddenly sped up. Malia was still looking out of the window, using all the words she could think of to curse him silently in her heart.

    The speed of the car was getting faster and faster. Malia turned to look at him and said in a daze, "I''m not in a hurry."

    With an evil and attractive smile on his face, Quincy said, "But I''m in a hurry. If you are tired, you can have a nap first."

    "I have a bottom line in my heart. While you''re driving the car at the speed of 120km, how can I have a nap?" It was suburb and the roads were not very wide. There was no lamp by the side of the road. She wondered if Quincy would drive the car into a ditch. Thinking of this, she popped her head out and looked outside.

    Quincy hastily stretched out his hand to pull her back. Malia was startled. Quincy smiled and said, "Didn''t your teachers tell you that you can''t stretch your head out of the window when you were in a vehicle?"

    "Didn''t your teachers teach you to obey the traffic rules? You''re driving too fast now!"

    All of a sudden, the car shook violently. Malia was

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    zed her. His appearance, figure and status made him always in the spotlight. He had the charm to make women easily fall in love with him, but she was definitely not one of them.

    "I always thought that you were just a mouse in my rice tank. Now I finally know that I provoked a group of mice and thus stirred up trouble," Quincy sneered. "I was hunted down by some people last night. It must be your partners, right?"

    "Mr. Qin, it''s a misunderstanding. I really don''t know what happened. I''m innocent. It''s her. It''s this woman who framed me," Nia cried, pointing at Malia with her finger.

    "Really?" Quincy turned to look at Malia and smiled.

    At ten o''clock in the morning, Aaron came to Quincy''s office. The secretary looked at him and said, "Mr. Aaron, Mr. Qin hasn''t come to the company yet. I called him, but I just couldn''t get through to him."

    Aaron was so agitated that his face turned red. He had been told by the staff downstairs that the police had entered the elevator. He didn''t know what they had found, but it seemed that they must have been well prepared. And reporters also came.

 Chapter 842 Willing To Be The Scapegoat

    The police arrived soon. Aaron asked someone to take them to the meeting room. The only thought in his mind was to send his aunt away as soon as possible.

    When he just reached the elevator door, two policemen came up with Yara. Aaron frowned and looked at the police coldly. "What do you mean?" He couldn''t believe that they were so rude to his aunt in their company, which made him more sure that they had enough evidence to convict her. He looked at Yara worriedly.

    Yara smiled at him calmly and said, "Let''s go inside first."

    "Miss Yara, we have enough evidence to prove that you transferred nearly a hundred million dollars to a shell company by taking advantage of the power of your position within this year. The tax that you have evaded is a total of about seventy million dollars. You can hire a lawyer, but now you have to go with us."

    Hearing this, Lucille, who was standing at the door, was so anxious that her eyes turned red. A colleague beside her said softly, "Manager Qin must not be such a person. She must have been framed."

    "D

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ou are too kind-hearted to confess something you didn''t do for Miss Qin. You are doing this out of kindness for Miss Yara, but it is tantamount to admit indirectly that it has something to do with Miss Yara. It will only be more and more troublesome. I... "

    "Urien," Quincy called him indifferently. Hearing that, Urien turned his head away and didn''t say anything more. But looking at his tight lips, Urien knew that he was a little angry now.

    Tears streamed down Lucille''s face. "I''m sorry. I didn''t think too much. I was anxious when I saw the police were going to take Aunt away. I''m sorry."

    Yara said gently, "Well, don''t cry. I know you are doing this out of kindness. Quinn, did Nia tell you why she framed me?"

    Turning his head to look out of the window, Quincy didn''t answer Yara''s question.

    Nia admitted everything. The only thing she denied was the accusation to frame Yara. She said that as long as she framed Yara, she would definitely attract all the attention. She wouldn''t do such a stupid thing to pin the blame on herself.

 Chapter 843 Even A Beast Would Remember Its Former Master

    After the car stopped, Yara asked Urien and Lucille to get out of the car first. After they left, she looked at Quincy and said softly, "Quinn, Lucille is still young, so she is not as sophisticated as others when dealing with things. But this time, I can tell that she really loves you, and that''s why she wanted to protect me. Don''t blame her for this."

    "Don''t worry. I know what to do. You have been tired after the long day. Go back and have a rest. I will handle the rest.

    Quincy walked in and called Urien to the study.

    Looking at him, Urien pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "Mr. Qin, I know I was impulsive just now."

    Quincy took a look at him. He knew that he and Urien had been friends for many years, and he didn''t take what had happened earlier seriously. This time, it was indeed Lucille who did a bad thing out of kindness, which brought a lot of trouble to everyone.

    Although the culprit had been found, rumors had already spread all over the world.

    "That''s not why I want to talk to you." Quincy raised his eyebrows slightly. Then he continued, "Just now

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    happily. "Where are you from? You''re so beautiful." She turned around and looked around, but didn''t find anyone behind the dog. "You are so cute. If you are missing, your master must be very sad. What should I do? Let me accompany you to wait here."

    A girl and a dog stood on the side of the road, staring at each other for a long time, but no one came to look for the dog.

    Maria became very hungry. She looked down at the dog who was also looking at her and said helplessly, "It seems that you have a very unreliable master. Are you hungry? My stomach has been protesting for a long time. How about you go back with me and eat something first?"

    As if it could understand her words, Snowball wagged its tail desperately.

    Malia smiled and walked towards home, while Snowball followed her obediently.

    When they arrived at the door, Quincy was leaning against the car door. When he saw her come back, he glanced at her sideways and walked over to her. After what had happened that night, Malia wanted to avoid him, but since her legs and feet were injured, she couldn''t run away.

 Chapter 844 Lets Wait And See

    Quincy walked somewhat lazily to Malia and asked in a soft voice, "Are you feeling better now?"

    "Thanks to you, not yet!"

    Quincy couldn''t help laughing. He cleared his throat and asked in a soft voice again, "Now that your legs and feet haven''t healed yet, why... why didn''t you let Aaron accompany you to the hospital?"

    Frowning, Malia looked at him in confusion. "I''m just sprained, not disabled. Why should I bother others? I''m not born with a silver spoon in my mouth. I''m not like you, Mr. Qin. You always have a lot of followers wherever you go."

    Quincy lowered his head, and the corners of his mouth lifted uncontrollably. She didn''t need Aaron to accompany her even when she was injured. Did it mean that their relationship was not that close? This realization made him happy involuntarily.

    Malia looked at Quincy, but couldn''t see the faint smile at the corners of his mouth. "Hey, Mr. Qin, have you finished what you want to say? I''ll leave if there''s nothing else."

    "Let me walk you in."

    "No, thanks. I don''t need your help. I can do it myself."

    "Don''t think

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    days ago should be mentioned. Because of Yara''s case, Carl wanted to investigate secretly, especially about people he felt questionable. Before the accident of Quincy, Billy appeared all of a sudden, and his identity had always been suspected by Quincy.

    Of course, this had been forgotten by Quincy.

    After thinking for a long time, Carl finally fixed his eyes on Billy. When he hooked up the line for the first time, he heard some words from inside, "Buddy, he has an anti tracking system, which is the top-level equipment in the world. Don''t you think it''s not appropriate for you to do so?" What was more, Billy even appeared in front of him an hour later, which greatly frustrated Carl.

    At that time, Carl only said to him, "I heard from Mr. Qin that you are an excellent hacker, so I have been on guard against you for a long time. I''m so handsome that I don''t look like a suspect at all, right? You will only waste your time if you keep eyes on me. It''s better for you to find out who on earth framed Manager Qin."

    That was how he had begun to bear a grudge against Billy.

 Chapter 845 Suspects

    Crossing his arms over his chest, Carl looked at Billy with his lips tightened.

    "Come here and have a seat. Make yourself at home." Billy grinned at Carl, as if he was the host of the house.

    Carl walked over and sat down opposite him.

    "Do you want to help Manager Qin?"

    "It seems to be our business. What does it have to do with you, an outsider?" Even the tip of Carl''s hair was full of hostility.

    Billy smiled. "There is one thing you probably don''t know. In fact, the person caught is not the one who framed Manager Qin. Do you believe it?"

    Carl still looked at Billy with disdain, but he put down his arms from his chest. Billy smiled and said, "In fact, Mr. Qin has been asking us to investigate this matter secretly, but under the condition that we can''t let Manager Qin know, for fear that she would think too much. In order not to arouse the dissatisfaction of the shareholders of the company, she has no longer managed the financial affairs of the company. If she knows that the culprit has not been caught at all, I''m afraid that she can

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    capable assistant to Quincy. It was time for the past to come to an end.

    After a while, she walked out and handed the statement to Lenora. Then she bent over and said in a low voice, "There are some problems in these places. I''ve already circled them out. You can put it on my desk after you modify it. I''m leaving because I have something to deal with now."

    When Lenora saw that there was something wrong with the statement, her face changed. Lucille smiled and said softly, "Everyone has a learning process, but I still hope that from now on, you can treat this place as a real company instead of a school, because you don''t have much time to study slowly." Her voice was very gentle, and she was also very considerate to her new subordinate. Hearing that, Lenora felt a little flattered and nodded.

    Although she had just begun to work in the company, she already knew that Lucille was the future hostess of the company. When she knew that she would work as her secretary, she felt great pressure, but she had not expected that Lucille was so gentle.

 Chapter 846 Shocked

    Before going out, Lucille went to the bathroom to fix her makeup first. Then she pressed the elevator and went directly to the office of Quincy. When his secretary saw Lucille, she said politely, "Miss Lin, Mr. Qin is not in the office now."

    Lucille was struck dumb. "Where did he go? Because he and I agreed to have lunch together today, I''m here to ask him what he wants to eat for lunch."

    "Well... Sorry, Mr. Qin didn''t say anything."

    Lucille smiled at the secretary, turned around and left. But her footsteps were much heavier than when she came here just now. She always knew that other people all thought that she was glossy, and she had been working hard to become a person closer to Quincy. However, Quincy and she were always courteous to each other like guests. Now that he had already lost his memory, why did he act like this?

    A few days ago, it was the first time that he hadn''t come back home all night. She didn''t dare to ask where he had gone. It was on the next day that she knew he had been with that girl all night. Thinking of this, Lucille walk

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    I met it for the first time, but I didn''t see its master."

    As she looked at Snowball, Yara''s heart beat fast like thunderbolts. Taking the opportunity, Malia held Snowball in her arms. Yara couldn''t help but ask, "You actually... You can hold it?"

    Snowball nestled in Malia''s arms and lazily closed its eyes.

    "Malia, I''m sorry. I have something else to do. I... I''m leaving now." Yara didn''t want to lose her manner in front of Malia, so she turned around and ran out as fast as she could, as if he was fleeing. Malia shouted at her back, "Manager Qin, your Snowball..."

    It was as if Yara didn''t hear it at all. She quickened her pace without looking back. Her mind was blank now. All she could think was the scene that Malia held Snowball in her arms just now. How could this be possible?

    Malia looked in surprise in the direction in which Yara left. She looked down at Snowball, gently stroked its snow-white fur, and said with a smile, "Your master has left. Why don''t you have any reaction?"

    Snowball yawned and changed a posture to continue to sleep.

 Chapter 847 The Real Culprit Found

    "When did you... go to see Miss Shi?" Lucille asked in a low voice, staring at Quincy.

    "Not long ago. The hospital called and said that she didn''t go to the hospital to change the dressing today," Quincy explained seriously. There was no trace of guilt or uneasiness on his face.

    Lucille lowered her head and forced a smile. "Really? No wonder your secretary told me that you had left when I went to see you at noon."

    It was not until then that Quincy remembered that he had an appointment with her for lunch. When he was about to say something, Lucille said softly, "Next time if you want to see Miss Shi, can you take me to go with you? Because she is a good friend of Aaron''s. If I go with you, you can avoid suspicion and rumors."

    With his eyebrows raised slightly, Quincy turned his head to look at her and asked in confusion, "Does she being Aaron''s friend have anything to do with I going to see her? Why would there be suspicion and rumors?"

    Lucille turned her head to look at him and said in a low voice, "After all, you are so outstanding. In case that Aaron is unha

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    yet."

    Lucille was stunned. "How could it be? Didn''t Nia admit everything?"

    "Nia has admitted it, but in fact, the real culprit has not been found yet. Mr. Qin didn''t want to alert the enemy, so he has been asking Mr. Aaron and others to investigate secretly. Now they have really found the real culprit out, so everyone in the company is talking about it today."

    "Oh... Really? Did they tell you who it was?"

    Lenora shook her head and said, "They keep it a secret. We only know that they made use of some clues. Besides, I heard from them that there has always been a master hacker around Mr. Qin. It must be very easy for them to investigate something."

    "All right. I see. You can go ahead with your work now."

    After Lenora went out, Lucille began to panic. It was impossible! She had done it very carefully and no one would find any evidence. She could not help but blame Malia and Nia for ruining her plan. If it weren''t for them, Yara would never be able to prove her innocence this time. If that happened, the financial department would naturally become Lucille''s.

 Chapter 848 A Trap

    It was she who had transferred a large amount of money to Nia''s account and then used it to sow dissension between Nia and Yara. Just as she had expected, Nia had been driven away and she had replaced Nia as Yara''s secretary. Then, she only had to drive Yara away once and for all. In this way, not only the financial department, but also Quincy would definitely belong to her.

    Without these people keeping watch on her, she must be very happy.

    But Malia messed up her whole plan.

    She had really neglected Carl. In particular, since Yara was concerned, he would find a way to investigate it thoroughly. She wondered how much evidence they had obtained. If Quincy knew that it was her who had done all this, he would not let her go. She couldn''t live without Quincy. What should she do now?

    She sat uneasily in the office for an hour. Then she walked out and said to Lenora, "I''m not feeling well. I''m going to the hospital. Help me put off the work until afternoon. I''ll be back soon."

    "Yes, Manager Lin."

    When Lucille went out, she happened to see Billy and Carl s

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    e better, so I went to have a cup of coffee. Later, I suddenly thought of a person, and I wanted to go to the place where she used to live to have a look. I really didn''t expect that he would follow me, and even... I felt like someone had been following me before that, so when Quincy called me, I told him the address. If he didn''t arrive at the right time, I... I could not have survived at all."

    "Where did you go?" Aaron stared at her eyes.

    Lucille slowly raised her head and looked at him. "You know, I have only one relative in the South Sea City, but she is no longer alive. I just want to go to the place she used to reside to have a look. I miss her so much..."

    "Who is it?" Quincy asked.

    Aaron shot her a warning glance, but Lucille just ignored it, as if she hadn''t seen it. She wiped her tears and said softly, "My cousin. Although she is not my sister, she has always been very kind to me. However, because of an accident, I can never see her again. I just missed her so much today and wanted to visit her home. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen..."

 Chapter 849 Harold Was Dead

    Holding her in his arms, Quincy patted her shoulder to comfort her. He turned to look at Aaron and asked, "How do you think should I deal with the matter?"

    Aaron looked at his cold eyes and saw the murderous intent in them. How dare he say anything otherwise at this time?

    However, Carl was heartless. He casually sat down opposite to Quincy and said, "Although Billy is not a good man, I think he is still loyal and has a high IQ. He can''t have done such a bad and stupid thing. He has a high income now. If he wants to sleep with a woman, there are a lot of woman available outside. He is not bad looking. There must be many women who take the initiative to come to him. I don''t think he would attempt to rape his boss'' woman. If it was not a trap set by someone, he must have been poisoned."

    After saying this, Carl turned to take a glance at Lucille.

    Lucille just leaned in the arms of Quincy, crying bitterly.

    "Quincy, why don''t you let me ask him what happened?"

    Quincy smiled lazily. "Is there any need to ask him any question? If I went there a little

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    been following Bloody Wolf all the time. Was there any news about Bloody Wolf?

    "I just got the news that Harold has died. I don''t know anything else yet, but I have to go there in a hurry." Billy struggled to tidy himself up. "Mr. Aaron, please book a ticket for me to Paris right away."

    Carl was stunned. "Harold is dead? He has done so many evil things, and we have thought so many ways but still failed to catch him. Is it possible that he was killed by Bloody Wolf? Isn''t it a good thing? We have finally... revenged Wanda, Bishura and the others. But it''s a pity that he didn''t suffer enough before he died."

    Neither Billy nor Aaron spoke. No one knew what was going on there. They had to let Billy go there and check it out immediately. As long as Harold or Bloody Wolf was still alive, they would be big trouble for them.

    "Billy, can you hold on like this?"

    "I couldn''t hold on at first, but since I have learnt that bastard is dead, the pain in my body seems to be all gone." Billy turned around and smiled at Aaron. Then he went upstairs in a hurry.

 Chapter 850 Finally Getting Some Clues

    Dina had been looking for Wanda in Paris for more than two weeks. She had searched every corner of the seaside where Harold had thrown Wanda to the sea. When her phone rang, she answered it without even looking at it.

    "Dina, where are you now?"

    "I''m in Paris."

    "I''m also in Paris."

    Dina was struck dumb. "You''re pregnant! Why did you come to Paris?"

    "Don''t say that again. A pregnant woman also has dignity. Anyway, I''ve already sneaked out. It''s up to you whether to pick me up or not."

    Half an hour later, Dina finally found the pregnant Nora under a tree. She frowned and said, "I''m here for something serious, not to take care of a pregnant woman."

    "I know that you are doing something serious. Don''t worry. Finding Wanda is more important than my life. If I am really so weak, I wouldn''t have come here, which would only make trouble for you."

    "Where is Adam? How could he agree to let you come out?"

    "Didn''t I tell you that I sneaked out? But he can''t stop me. I''m determi

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    then turned around and left with Nora.

    The father and son looked at each other and sighed, "It seems that we should move."

    "What are you doing, Dina? I''m sure that the father and son must have hidden secrets. Wanda is still alive, isn''t she?" With red eyes, Nora reached out and held a tree by the roadside, unwilling to let it go. "Let me go in and beg them again. If they think the money is not enough, we can give them more. Wanda''s life is more important than anything else. Dina, let go of me. Let me in and beg them again. I''ll kneel down for them."

    "I will look into it. If I find any clue, I won''t let them go."

    "It''s useless. They are just afraid of getting into trouble. Look at me. I''m pregnant. If I go to kneel down to them, they will feel sorry for me. Let go of me and let me in to beg them again."

    "Two ladies."

    Nora stopped talking, turned around and looked at the young men who caught up with them. He looked at them and said softly, "Yes, we have met her before."

 Chapter 851 A Surprise

    In an instant, tears streamed down Nora''s face. She seemed to have been drained of strength all of a sudden. She leaned against Dina feebly and asked, "She is still alive, isn''t she..." In the end, her voice became hoarse, but her red eyes stared at the young man, as if this was her last life-saving straw.

    "Hey, don''t cry. I''m most afraid of girls'' tears. I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Gael Nie, and the one inside the house is my father, Garry Nie. Yes, it was indeed my father who saved her from the sea at the beginning."

    Dina''s eyes turned red. Nora knelt on the ground and cried, "Thank you! Thank you very much! Thank you for saving my Wanda."

    Gael hurried to help her stand up and sit down aside. Then he said softly, "Don''t thank me so early. Wait for me to finish my words first. When we took her back, she was at her last gasp. I think you should know that she had already been poisoned before the accident."

    "Yes, for some reason, Wanda missed the last operation." Nora tried her best to open her eyes as wide as possible to look at him,

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    mile. "Excuse me, I want to go inside and meet someone."

    "If you want to meet someone, you can call the person inside and ask them to come out, or show us your identification. Otherwise, please leave at once."

    The singing inside had not stopped yet. She could hear the familiar laughter. She could not hear it wrong. All of a sudden, Dina shouted hysterically, "Estella, Estella..."

    The voice of singing suddenly stopped. The security guards angrily reached out and pushed her outward. "No noise here. Please leave here immediately." A little figure in pink suddenly appeared at the entrance, about twenty meters away from Dina. After she saw clearly Dina, she suddenly laughed and ran towards Dina. "Godmother Dee..."

    Dina covered her mouth and burst into tears.

    "Godmother Dee..." When Estella approached, she turned around and smiled at the security guards sweetly. It was not until then that the security guards shrugged and walked away. Estella plunged into the arms of Dina.

    Dina hugged her tightly and cried so hard that she couldn''t speak at all.

 Chapter 852 Quincys Plan

    Estella pulled Dina into the community and then into the house she had been living in at present. When the door was opened and Dina saw the people inside the house, she was stunned. In a daze, she asked, "What on earth happened? How could it be like this?"

    Anna walked over, reached out and hugged Dina with red eyes. "Nice to see your, girl."

    "Bishura, Anna... What the hell happened? Why are you... Why?"

    Estella pulled Dina to sit down on the sofa. Bishura took a look at Anna, and Anna immediately put her arm on Estella''s shoulders and said, "Let''s go to the piano room to practice playing that piece for more times. Since your godmother Dee is here, you can perform it for her later, okay?"

    "Okay." Estella thought for a while and ran over to kiss Dee on the cheek. The soft and warm kiss made Dina''s tears burst out again. Estella looked at her and quickly reached out to wipe her tears. "Godmother Dee, don''t cry. I will come out to accompany you soon."

    After Anna and Estella went to the piano room behind the house, Dina aske

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    the phone. When he saw Dina, the first sentence he said was, "You really amaze me. I always thought our plan was flawless, but to my great surprise, you have found them."

    Dina asked in a low voice, "I heard that Harold is dead. Is that true?"

    "Yes, exactly. He didn''t die in Paris, but in M country. We didn''t know it until the local police informed us."

    "Do you know who killed him?"

    "We are not sure who the murderer was, but we are sure that she was a Chinese female."

    "Was it Wanda?" Dina blurted out, staring at Ted nervously.

    "We thought the same at that time, but it was not her. We have sent our men to negotiate with the police in M country, and they have agreed to let our men bring Harold''s corpse as well as the murderer back. I believe they will arrive in a couple of days. Miss Dina, in order to ensure the safety of Bishura''s family, I hope..."

    "Don''t worry. I know what to do. I won''t see them again before you destroy Bloody Wolf. But I hope I can see the murderer when they arrive."

    "Of course you can."

 Chapter 853 It Should Only Belong To Her

    As soon as Lucille arrived at the door of Quincy''s office, she heard the surprised voice of Aaron from inside. "Quincy, are you serious?"

    Yara''s voice came through immediately. "But this kind of thing has never happened in our company before. Of course, I also like Malia''s designs. If our company''s clothes of this season could be based on her designs, I will be more confident."

    Quincy said in a low voice, "It doesn''t matter whether or not it has happened before. The so-called precedents must be based on the fact they could make money for the company. Malia''s work is indeed very appealing with her personal characteristics. Later with the cooperation of the public relations department, it should lead a new fashion."

    Yara couldn''t help laughing. "It''s rare for you to praise a person so straightforwardly."

    Quincy didn''t say anything in response. It was not until then that Lucille knocked on the door.

    After she entered the office, Aaron left with a bright smile on his face. Yara glanced at the couple and said with a smile, "Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to work first."

    "Didn''t I tell you to rest for a few more days at home

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    d said softly, "Sir, I''m sorry. This is not for sale."

    "Not for sale? Why?"

    "In fact, this set of jewelry was ordered half a year ago, but it hasn''t been take away yet. And that is a limited edition, only this set."

    "Sell it to me at three times the price." Quincy had never done anything that would embarrass or hurt others like this, but he just thought that this set of jewelry should only belong to her.

    "I''m sorry, sir. We really can''t do that."

    The manager of the jewelry shop happened to walk out of his office. As soon as he saw Quincy, he came over and asked, "Mr. Qin, are you here to pick up your goods?"

    "Pick up my goods?" Quincy was stunned.

    The manager was also stunned by his response. "Well, Mr. Qin, you must have forgotten it because you''re too busy. Hurry up, take off that set of jewelry and give it to Mr. Qin." What the manager referred to was exactly the set of jewelry Quincy had taken a fancy to just now. "Mr. Qin, when you ordered this set of jewelry, you said that you would give it to your wife as a gift for your wedding anniversary. I just hope it is not too late."

    Looking at him, Quincy frowned.

 Chapter 854 Is He A Liar

    Seeing Quincy''s confusion, the manager fetched the order record book. Quincy could recognize his own handwriting. There was indeed his signature in the book. He had paid in full for jewelry. But, his wife?

    At this moment, his phone rang. He took it out and found it was from Aaron.

    "Quincy, can you go to the police station to pick up Malia? Malia Shi!" Aaron mentioned her surname as if he was afraid that Quincy didn''t remember her.

    "Police station?"

    "I can''t explain it clearly to you in brief. I''m still in another city talking with someone about business. She called me for help just now. I know she is always afraid of bothering others. If it weren''t for the seriousness of the matter, she wouldn''t have called me. Quincy, please."

    "Okay," Quincy said lightly. Looking at the jewelry box handed over by the shop assistant, he pursed his lips slightly, turned around and walked out. It was only a set of jewelry, and he had paid in full. Why had he lied by saying that he would give it to his wife as a gift?

    After putting the jewelry box on the front passenger seat, Quincy quickly drove to the police station.

    Mal

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    sand dollars. Whoever tells me the truth will get the money. Besides, the person who tells the truth can get a job in our Qin Group. You can sign the labor contract at any time. Now, can anyone tell me what happened?"

    "Who are you? How could you brag like this? Is the Qin Group owned by your family? Everybody knows that even people with a bachelor degree might still not be qualified to work for the Qin Group. We have never walked into the campus of any college yet. How could the Qin Group accept us? Don''t ever try to lie to us!"

    Malia couldn''t help but cover her mouth and burst into laughter.

    Quincy rolled his eyes at her and said, "Hey, Miss Shi, I''m helping you."

    "I just think it''s funny. I didn''t know there are still some people in the South Sea City who don''t know you, Mr. Qin."

    "Mr. Qin? Is he Mr. Quincy Qin?"

    "Hey, he really looks a little like Mr. Qin. Isn''t Mr. Qin a businessman? Why is he so handsome? Is he a liar?"

    The smile on Malia''s face widened. She didn''t care about how Quincy felt at all.

    Putting his business card on the counter, Quincy said flatly, "I just want to know the truth!"

 Chapter 855 Witnessing The Kiss

    When Quincy sent Malia back to the villa, she still looked dazed. She looked at him blankly and asked, "Is that over?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    "They made a scene in the police station just now, and now it has already been solved? And I''m innocent now?"

    "Yes."

    "Then... Are you really going to let him to work in the company?"

    With a smile, Quincy asked back, "Do you think I was kidding just now?"

    "But... Well, you can deduct the money from my salary from now on. Or, when I get my salary every month, I will keep only some money as my living expenses and pay all the rest of the salary back to you. I wanted to prove my innocence, but it seems like I spent more money to buy the innocence in the end," Malia said sulkily.

    With a smile, Quincy reached out his hand to take the jewelry box, but at the same time, Malia turned her head to look out of the window and muttered, "If it were Aaron, he wouldn''t have used such a means."

    Hearing that, Quincy stopped what he was doing. ''Aaron? When did they become so familiar with each other?''

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    art, and you are also strange in my eyes. We have long lost the previous feelings. Quincy, I''m so afraid. I have no relatives now. What should I do if you don''t want me any longer?"

    Quincy didn''t lose his composure. He said lightly, "Don''t think too much."

    "Why would I think too much? You are so outstanding... But I am nothing. I always want to be better. It was because of you that I could get through the most painful period of my life after losing my family and stand up again. We have experienced so much together. How can you forget everything?"

    "What''s wrong with you today?" Quincy turned around to look at her in confusion. "Don''t think too much, okay?"

    "If you really want me to stop thinking too much... Let''s get married!"

    With a slip of his feet, Quincy stepped hard on the accelerator. He parked the car on the side of the road, opened the door and get off the car. He held Lucille in his arms and walked into the hospital. "Let''s talk about it after you recover, okay?"

    Lucille lowered her head and said nothing.

 Chapter 856 She Is An Angel For Everyone

    On their way back, Lucille pretended to "inadvertently" see the jewelry box in the car. "Surprised", she said, "Is this for me?"

    Without any expression on his face, Quincy calmly put the jewelry box aside and handed the other jewelry box to her. "I wanted to give you a surprise, but have you found it. That''s a gift for a friend of mine, and this one is what I''ve prepared for you."

    Lucille reached out her hands and hugged him gently. "You are so nice."

    However, a hint of coldness flashed through her eyes.

    Quincy chuckled. "Why are you so happy like a child? It''s just a gift. Just sit well. I''m still driving."

    "I''m not like a child. What you gave me is more precious than anything else."

    Malia couldn''t help raising her eyebrows when she saw the document about wine and other drinks handed over to her by Lucille. She turned around and looked at the girl in front of her. The girl in front of her was young, pretty, with a pair of clear eyes, like a lotus without worldly desires. It was also the first time for her to meet

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    I can try it with you. Anyway, I have been very free recently. By the way, I can also be your hard labor."

    He added, "I have made such a great progress in speaking Chinese, all because that friend taught me attentively. She is an angel."

    With her eyes wide open, Malia stared at him and exclaimed, "How could you praise another girl like this? Aren''t you afraid that Manager Qin will..." She made a gesture of cutting her neck.

    Carl burst out into laughter. "She is an angel for all of us. Maybe you can''t imagine that there was once a girl who made everyone''s heart full of sunshine."

    Malia looked at him excitedly, "If so, she must be a very good girl. If she comes back one day, I also want to get to know her."

    "Of course, you will like her, too." While she held the wine glass with her right hand, Carl noticed that there were some calluses on her index finger, which was at the same position as Wanda''s. His heart skipped a beat. "What did you do before?"

    "I did everything." Malia took a sip of the wine and praised it.

 Chapter 857 The Clue Was Broken

    Seeing the policeman who sent the suspect back, Dina widened her eyes in shock. "It''s you?"

    Billy reached out his hand to Dina and said, "Nice to meet you, Miss Dina."

    "You are a policeman?" In fact, she didn''t even know his name. She only knew that he had been following Quincy since the death of York. Because Wanda had disappeared and Quincy had lost their memory, they hadn''t kept in touch with each other as frequently as before, so it was not surprising that Dina didn''t know Billy''s name.

    "I heard that you wanted to see the suspect?"

    Dina nodded.

    She followed Billy into the inside of the police station. It was not until then that he said, "Previously, Bishura asked Ted for help, saying that his daughter and her husband were threatened by Bloody Wolf. But for many reasons, we international criminal police couldn''t file a case, so they sent me, the person who doesn''t look like a policeman at all, to follow Mr. Qin. I was tasked to find out the evidence of crime of Bloody Wolf." On the wa

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ntly. Lucille talked about the wedding, Quincy, details of her relationship with Quincy and all their experiences together. In fact, these were all the stories between Wanda and Quincy, but she stole them for her own use. However, it was also possible that even she herself had unwittingly imagined herself as Wanda.

    Malia felt a little headache and rubbed her forehead. Lucille quickly put down the glass and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong? Are you okay?"

    Malia smiled. "I''m okay. I might have drunk too much. I''m not good at drinking. Don''t worry. You can go to take care of those guests. I''ll be fine by sitting for a while aside."

    "No. You have helped us a lot. How can I leave you alone?" Lucille called a waitress and said, "Please help me take Miss Shi to a guest room to have a rest."

    "There is really no need." As Malia spoke, she felt dizzy and weakly leaned against the waitress. Lucille glanced at the waitress indifferently, and the waitress nodded gently and quickly took Malia to leave.

 Chapter 858 Disturbance At The Party (Part One)

    With a glass of wine in her hand, Lucille smiled and silently looked at the Qin family members who were interviewed by reporters. In the outsiders'' eyes, she was the Mrs. Qin that everyone envied, but in the eyes of Yara and Aaron, she was merely a substitute, who was not even allowed to get close to Quincy.

    But Wanda was dead, and all of her possessions would belong to her sooner or later. No one had the right to boss her around.

    All of a sudden, she heard a reporter ask, "Mr. Qin, if what you said is true and Miss Yara is really the victim of this case, then why did we hear that you removed her from the position of the manager of the financial department? And now Miss Lucille Lin, your fiancee, is currently the manager of the financial department. Everyone knows that the financial department of a company must be taken charge of by a person trusted by the boss. Does this mean that there is already a rift between you and Miss Yara?"

    Hearing this, Lucille frowned slightly and walked over with a smile. She said softly, "I hea

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    l make up." Lucille called a waitress. Quincy couldn''t refuse her, so he had to ask the waitress to help him leave.

    His head seemed to be about to explode.

    Looking at the back of Quincy, Lucille drank another glass of wine and wiped the corners of her eyes with her back to everyone. ''I''m sorry, but only in this way could I really get you, '' she thought.

    Malia felt hotter and hotter. She tried to pull down her collar, but failed. She groaned in pain.

    The waitress led Quincy into the room, closed the door and left. Without turning on the light, Quincy staggered towards the bed.

    As soon as he lay down on the bed, a hand suddenly put on his waist, together with a woman''s painful groan. He felt his body tighten.

    He wanted to turn on the light, but his body began to react uncontrollably. Holding the waist of Quincy, Malia climbed up to his body. She held his face in her hands and grumbled unhappily, "Don''t move. I can''t see you clearly. I feel dizzy. Why do you have so many faces? Don''t move. I told you not to move."

 Chapter 859 Disturbance At The Party (Part Two)

    All of a sudden, Quincy came to his senses... ''The voice...Malia?''

    Seeing him retreat, Malia moved up unhappily. She held his face with her hands and kissed him again. Quincy was startled. Seeing that she couldn''t open his mouth, Malia cried sadly. She felt very uncomfortable, only in this way could she feel better.

    A strange feeling rose in the body of Quincy. He tried his best to avoid her. "Malia, you are drunk."

    "I''m not drunk. Why did you say I am drunk?" She began to take off the clothes of Quincy and stroke his body at will.

    Lucille kept looking at the time outside the room. Every minute and second was a torture for her. She knew that Quincy was very smart, so she couldn''t use ordinary philter on them. That was why she had found an excuse to ask Malia to prepare the beverages. She hadn''t touched any beverages from beginning to end, including the wine she and Malia drank earlier, and the wine she drank with Quincy just now. All of them had been prepared by Malia, so it had nothing to do with her.

    She had just added something in the w

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    wo..."

    "Aunt Yara, lock down the venue of the party immediately! No one can be allowed to come in or out."

    Yara had realized what had happened, so she immediately asked Quincy''s men to act.

    Lucille looked at them with a pale face. Quincy said weakly, "Lucille, let me explain..."

    "You don''t need to explain to me. I really don''t need your explanation." She shook her head with a smile, tears streaming down her face. "I... Sorry, I don''t know what to say." She turned around and said in a low voice, "Get up quickly and put on your clothes. I... I''m going to tell the reporters not to write nonsense. I''ll wait for you outside."

    Malia heard her own thunderous heartbeats. What had she done? She had betrayed Aaron and slept with a man who is engaged. And she was sober just now, but she felt comfortable and excited. She enjoyed having sex with him, like flying in the clouds. With his superb skills, Quincy had turned her into a shameless slut.

    With red eyes, Malia wrapped herself in the quilt and ran into the bathroom without looking at Quincy.

 Chapter 860 Disturbance At The Party (Part Three)

    In addition to the guests, all the staff of the hotel had been retained in the hall. Today''s guests were all of high status, and they had been cooperating with the Qin Group for many years. This matter could not be related to them. And, they could not make a bigger fuss.

    Quincy glance around the staff of the hotel. "One is missing!"

    The manager of the hotel had already been scared out of his wits. He had heard of what had happened just now, but he was also a sophisticated man who had seen all kinds of people. There might be two possible reasons for the mess that had happened today. The first reason was that Quincy and the other woman had really been drugged. The second reason was that his fiancee caught him sleeping with the other woman, so he put on a big show in front of her to prove his innocence.

    No matter which of these two reasons was true, the manager felt he was doomed this time.

    "Mr. Qin... Mr. Qin, everyone is here."

    Quincy looked at him with serious eyes. "One is missing!" He just repeated the three words.

    Standin

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    me back this time for the purpose of starting a new relationship with him. How could things have gone on in this way?

    While she was lost in thoughts, her phone rang. Seeing that it was a call from Aaron, she quickly answered it. "Hello, Aaron."

    There was a harsh sound on the other side of the line. She held the phone tightly in case she misheard any word he said.

    "I didn''t hear my phone ring just now. Did you have anything to say to me?"

    "I..." Yes, what should she say? They had nothing to do with each other. Maybe he didn''t want to listen to her explanation at all. In the end, Malia hung up the phone silently. She had done something that even she herself couldn''t forgive. How could Aaron forgive her?

    Her brother was right. Quincy was really a dangerous person. She had been reminding herself all the time, but she still made a mistake. What should she do in the future? How should she take revenge on him?

    On the other hand, in the hotel, Yara looked at Lucille and asked in a low voice, "You have fallen in love with Quinn?"

 Chapter 861 Nightmares

    Lucille lowered her head and said nothing.

    Looking at her, Yara already knew the answer to her question. something. Lucille was in her youth, and there was no need to say more about how charming Quincy was. Since they stayed in the same house every day, it was reasonable for Lucille to have special feelings for Quincy. However, it made Yara feel very disdainful.

    "Your cousin has just..." She couldn''t speak it out, but looked at Lucille with a frown.

    "I know. I know what you want to say, but love is not something I can control. Besides, you all know that my cousin can never come back. Do you think that her husband should live alone for the rest of his life and wait for someone he no longer remembers at all?"

    "Any woman else could be together with him for the rest of his life, except you!" Yara blurted out. "No one has ever said that Quinn will never get his memory back. If he ever remembers everything in the past, he will hate you and us for the rest of his life!"

    "You deny me so resolutely. Is it because you are afraid that he will hate you or because you have never

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    alia gasped for breath and woke up from her nightmares. When she saw the worried face of Aaron enlarged in front of her, she quickly sat up.

    Aaron helped her lie down and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"

    Malia was struck dumb. Then she felt the coldness on her face. Why had she cried?

    "Did you have a nightmare?"

    Yes. She seemed to have had a lot of dreams just now, but now she couldn''t remember any of them.

    Looking at her confused eyes, Aaron said softly, "The doctor said that you often stayed up late these days. Is it because you are under too much pressure at work? I can tell Aunt Yara and ask her to find two people to share the workload with you."

    "I''m fine..." Malia stared at him. Her lips moved. After hesitating for a while, she said, "Aaron, as for what happened today..."

    "I have known what happened today. Don''t worry. I will find out the truth and prove your innocence," Aaron interrupted her softly.

    Feeling sad, Malia closed her eyes and nodded slightly. Now that such a thing had happened, she and Aaron would never have the chance to be together.

 Chapter 862 Harolds Sister

    Malia was lying on the bed, and Aaron went to carry out the discharge procedures for her. The doctor said that she didn''t need to stay in the hospital and just needed to rest for a few days at home. She had wanted to explain to Aaron that it was a misunderstanding, but now that such a thing had happened, they could never be together again.

    She couldn''t take revenge, nor could she get back together with Aaron. She had heard from her brother before that Aaron had no idea of what had happened to her previously. Such being the case, she should pretend that nothing had happened, and pretend that she had never appeared to come back to Aaron either. This would be good for everyone.

    While she was free, she made a phone call. Finally, the phone was connected. "Brother..."

    "Who are you?" A strange voice came from the other end of the line. Malia quickly hung up. What had happened? Why was her brother''s phone in someone else''s hand? She immediately called her brother''s assistant. "Jace, where is my brother?"

    Although Yara had tried her best to suppress the news yesterday,

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    me? It''s true that I was too naive. I thought that our relationship had such a firm foundation. Even though you had lost your memory and forgotten every sweet moment between us, it didn''t matter, as long as you were still alive, as long as we were still together. Even though I know what happened yesterday happened because you were framed, I can never forget the scene that you two were naked and lying on the bed. You can leave now. I really don''t want to see you now."

    Lucille began to get emotional. She was so sad that she could hardly breathe. Looking at her anxiously, Quincy said in a low voice, "Okay, I''ll go. You..." Finally, he said nothing and went out.

    As soon as he walked to the door of the ward, he saw that Yara was waiting for him outside. He walked over and asked in a low voice, "Aunt Yara, have you found Aaron?"

    Shaking her head slightly, Yara looked at the direction of Lucille''s ward and said softly, "I don''t know what you are thinking now. The whole South Sea City is shocked by what happened yesterday. You must find a solution as soon as possible."

 Chapter 863 The Necessity Of Revenge

    Quincy lowered his head and said nothing.

    "Malia has left."

    Hearing that, Quincy frowned and raised his head to look at Yara.

    "I know she is a good girl, but because of her appearance, our family has been in a mess. It''s a good thing that she has left voluntarily. Quinn, I don''t want you to do anything that you will regret doing in the future."

    Quincy thought that Yara meant that she didn''t want him to do anything that would harm the relationship between him and Lucille.

    Yara continued, "It''s okay as long as you know how to deal with your own business."

    As soon as Carl walked out of his house, he saw Dina and Nora, who were grinning at him at the door. He was struck dumb for a moment and said, "I have a lover."

    "Cut the crap." Dina reached out and dragged Carl into the car.

    Carl looked around and asked, "What do you want?"

    "I want to ask you some questions. You must answer me honestly!"

    Carl pressed his lips tightly.

    "If someone uses a hidden number to make a call to another number, can you find out who is calling?"

    "Many people choose to use a phone card that doesn''t need to be verified with th

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ee me again. Anyway, Malia, take care of yourself."

    This was the content of her conversation with Jace on the phone that day. She hadn''t expected that her brother had already died.

    She wanted to take revenge, so her brother had been sending people to help her and protect her secretly. However, she had not successfully revenged on Quincy yet before she had slept with him. On the other hand, her brother had died in the hands of Quincy.

    With such thoughts in her mind, Malia''s tears fell. She would not let her brother die in this way. She must revenge him.

    Quincy went back home to pack up his luggage. Since he had lost his memory, Aaron and Yara would not let him go out on a business trip unless it was necessary. This time, he found an excuse himself to go out. That was because he didn''t know how to face Aaron. Although he was framed that day, he had sex with Malia out of his unwillingness.

    He didn''t know how to face Lucille either. She was a frail and sensitive girl who had been following him and suffering a lot.

    At this time, he received a call from the hospital. "Mr. Qin, Miss Lin is trying to commit suicide."

 Chapter 864 The Best Ending

    Quincy went straight to the hospital with his luggage.

    When he walked to the door of the ward, he heard a nurse was persuading Lucille. He stood at the door and looked into the ward. Lucille was very emotional, refusing the doctors and the nurses to get close to her.

    He walked in without saying anything. The doctors and nurses hurried out and left the two of them alone.

    Looking at Lucille, Quincy asked in an indifferent tone, "Why are you doing this?"

    Lucille covered her face and cried, "I just want to leave here. Why don''t they let me go? I have been lying here, watching them whisper to each other about me, and there have been reporters sneaking in to ask me how I feel now... How should I feel? I saw my fiance and another woman lying on the bed, naked, sober. What should I say? Why do they still come to force me at this time?"

    Quincy sighed and said in a soft voice, "I have to go abroad on an important business trip. I won''t be back until about a month later. During this period of time, you''d better think about everythin

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    your way of asking for help is really a little unique."

    Dina pursed her lips tightly and said nothing.

    Looking at her, Quincy smiled and said, "But I will never hold a grudge against a woman. I will tell him about it. As for whether he will accept your case or not, it''s not up to me."

    After Quincy left, Dina returned to her car angrily. "It''s all because he has lost his memory. If he has the ability to regain his memory one day, he will know that if he has refused me today, he will definitely regret extremely." After taking a look at the puzzled Billy, Dina explained, "The lawyer by his side is specialized in all kinds of tricky lawsuits, and he is a famous big shot in the industry. I want to ask him to be Lois'' lawyer. She shouldn''t be accused of murder."

    Billy was a policeman, so he couldn''t echo with Dina, although he had no bottom line as a policeman. No matter how evil Harold was and how pitiful Lois was, she had violated the law. But in his heart, he also hoped that someone could save Lois, who was still so young.

 Chapter 865 Lucilles True Color

    "In my heart, Harold is also somebody. After all, we spent a lot of efforts to catch him but still failed. I have once thought of ten thousand ways to kill him, but I didn''t expect that he would eventually die in the hands of a young and ordinary girl. Oh, maybe it''s fate. Lois told me that Dylan had given all the money he had earned to her, so that she could continue to go abroad to A Country for further study. But he must have never expected that she would meet Harold abroad." Billy shook his head slightly. "Lois said that she didn''t regret killing Harold, but she regretted breaking the only clue with which Mrs. Qin could be found."

    Looking at the phone in his hand, Dina said, "This is our last chance."

    "Oh, by the way, I didn''t have time to tell you just now. I did bring you a piece of good news. There has always been a subordinate called Jace Li around Harold, and he is very loyal to him. We have been tracking the mobile phone signal with a hidden number, and found that this signal contacted Jace two days ago. I''m thinking that Harold''s sister shoul

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ve waited till now? I guess you don''t know how to explain to your brother why you begin to question your future sister-in-law when we are about to get married. After all, back then, it was you who spoke extremely highly of me in front of him, as if I were otherworldly and treated your brother wholeheartedly. Such an aloof character setting was your masterpiece. Now it''s not easy for you to overthrow it, right? Or, if you irritate your brother and remind him of something he shouldn''t remember, how can you let him go through a period of time worse than death?"

    Lucille disdained to hide her true color in front of Aaron anymore. She smiled and said, "Wanda is dead. Let bygones be bygones. Why do you have to tear up your brother''s healed wound and add salt to it? That is not something you should do as a brother. If I were you, I would carefully choose a groomsman''s suit right now. Wouldn''t you have a chance after we get married? Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that I''m going to invite Malia to be my bridesmaid. Won''t it be good for the public opinion?"

 Chapter 866 Her Background Was Also A Lie

    The second day, Aaron went to the company.

    "Aaron Qin?"

    It was the first time that he had heard someone call him in this way in the company. Aaron, who was full of anger, turned around and saw a young man running towards him. The young man seemed to be pleasantly surprised and said, "It''s really you? I thought I mistook someone else for you just now. You are dressed so formally that I hardly dare to call you."

    Raising his eyebrows, Aaron asked, "You are..."

    "You don''t recognize me so soon? It''s me, Kenny An."

    Aaron looked at the young man carefully and smiled awkwardly. "You are also dressed formally, so I didn''t recognize you. Why are you here?"

    "Do you remember what you said at that time? You asked me if I wanted to work in your company after graduation. Now I have obtained the offer on my own. By the way..." Kenny bowed respectfully to Aaron and grinned. "I should call you Mr. Qin now."

    Aaron was indeed surprised to see him here. "How about I invite you to a meal to celebrate your formal admission to our company, based on your own strength?"

    "Thank you so much." Kenny was cheerful and open-m

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    tting more and more intense. I know I was in a bad mood that day and said something harsh, but I still believe that everything happened because of you. Yes, I shouldn''t have wronged you. I hope you won''t be angry with me. Please agree with my request!"

    Staring at her closely, Malia finally smiled and said, "Miss Lin, your view of marriage is really extraordinary. In order to subside those rumors, you want me, a woman who has slept with your fiance, to be your bridesmaid. Have you discussed this with your fiance? I''m sorry. I''m not a member of your circle. I won''t put on a mask while doing everything. If you don''t want me to ruin your wedding, you''d better not let me attend it. It will be the safest."

    After saying that, Malia intended to stand up. Lucille looked at her and said coldly, "Are you feeling guilty?"

    Malia turned to her and smiled. "Why should I feel guilty? Miss Lin, I give you an advice. Don''t show off your relationship with a man in a too high-profile way. If you show off too much, others will feel disgusted, and if you show off in vain in the end, you will become a laughing stock of others."

 Chapter 867 Classmates

    "Stop!" Lucille snorted and walked up to Malia. She stared at her and said coldly, "I won''t allow anyone to ruin my marriage. I don''t think you will be willing to be a third party, right?"

    "You''re right. I''m not interested in being a third party. A third party is nothing." After saying that, Malia opened the door and left.

    Lucille shouted at her angrily, "You won''t have a chance."

    All the employees outside her office turned their heads and looked at her. She slammed the door. Did Malia want to come to an open break with her? She had long figured out that this woman was not simple. But she hadn''t expected that her target was Quincy!

    Lucille returned to her seat. How could Aaron fall in love with such a woman?

    All her plans were flawless. The only shortage was that on the day of the wine party, she didn''t shift all the suspicious points to Malia and let everyone think that she had other intentions. If she had done that successfully, Quincy would not believe Malia either. At that time, she just wanted to destroy the evidence. After all, her opponent

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    t at this moment.

    Lucille didn''t ask more questions, but said in a low voice, "I''ve been holding these words in my heart for a long time. I simply wanted to invite you to work in the financial department in the first place, but I didn''t expect that I would make you only listen to my complaint. We are both from C City and we are old classmates. Maybe that''s why I suddenly feel like I have a friend by my side."

    Lowering his head, Kenny didn''t say anything. He needed some time to digest.

    "Well, let''s go back to work. I have to go out at about three o''clock. You can follow me to meet our clients, so that you will know what we usually need to do."

    "Okay, I''ll go back and pack up my things. I came here in a hurry just now and haven''t brought anything yet." After getting the consent of Lucille, Kenny went out of the financial department with a frown. Although he hadn''t known Malia for a long time, they had also experienced danger and saved people''s lives together. He really didn''t think that Malia was the kind of person that Lucille described just now.

 Chapter 868 Why Was Everyone On Her Side

    Looking at her own pale face in the mirror, Malia lowered her head and patted her face and red swollen eyes with her hands holding water. Her brother was her only family member in the world, but she couldn''t accompany him when he died. How much the hell did Quincy hate her brother? How could he want to kill them all for the sake of the so-called company''s reputation?

    This was his style. Just like this time, for the so-called reputation, he not only wanted to get married a month later, but also shamelessly wanted her to be Lucille''s bridesmaid.

    When Malia calmed down, she had thought about everything that happened at the wine party. The only person who had the chance to poison them with the wine at the party was Lucille. It seemed that she was a victim, but in fact, she was also the biggest beneficiary. Quincy had not planned on getting married to Lucille. But after the wine party, she finally got the chance to marry him.

    It was fate. On the day of the incident, she had thought she must go back to the hotel to check again to see if she could find any clues to prove h

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    they walked out of the meeting place, Lucille said with a smile, "Actually, it''s not true that I asked you to come here for business. But it''s true that I want to invite you to have a meal to celebrate your official entry into the financial department. You may have heard about my family. Since then, I have come to the South Sea City alone. I don''t have any relative here. Although Quincy is by my side, the Qin Family is rich and powerful. No one in the family thinks highly of me. I have to rely on my own efforts to gain a firm foothold in the Qin Group..."

    She turned to look at Kenny. "I''m sorry. I really want to treat you a meal. I didn''t expect that I would complain to you again."

    "Now that you still remember me as your classmate, I feel very happy. In fact, what you have now can make a lot of girls envy you. Think about it. If Mr. Qin doesn''t love you, he doesn''t need to hold a wedding with you at all. Let bygones be bygones. The future is the most important." Kenny glanced at her quickly.

    With a smile at the corners of her mouth, Lucille sneered in her heart.

 Chapter 869 The Suspect Was Found

    She turned to look at Kenny and smiled, "You seem to mean something else." She turned the car around and drove up the mountain. "In fact, I''m really about to break down these days. That''s why I want to talk to you whenever I see you. It''s still early. Go to the mountain with me to feel the breeze."

    Kenny expressed no objection.

    "I have never felt any family warmth since I was a child. In fact, most people around me know these things, but I still want to hide them from everyone, because I feel that this kind of thing is very embarrassing. In particular, now that I''m living in a new place, I just want to start all over again. This should be my life."

    Lucille stopped the car, pointed at the foot of the mountain and said, "Look, the Qin Group is over there. When I first came here, I was also amazed. It was not until then that I realized that the Qin Group was really large. The South Sea City is very prosperous, and my fiance is the king of this city. I really feel that happiness is very close to me, but M

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ay, she is the heroine of the scandal that has been discussed by everyone."

    Carl stood up and stared at Dina. "If she is really the sister of Harold, then all the mysteries could be solved. Yara always feels strange why this girl has so many similarities with Wanda, and even their design styles are very similar. And this time at the wine party, Mr. Qin was drugged and had sex with this girl. And they were taken photos of by the reporters on the spot. Everything has been arranged by that girl. She must have come to revenge Harold."

    "Wait a minute. Carl, I don''t want you to analyze it now. I will investigate it myself. What we need to do now is not to alert the enemy in any case. We must do the best with every detail and not let them know that we are investigating. Otherwise, Wanda may be in fatal danger at any time," Dina said. "Yara hasn''t been in a good mental state because of what happened to Wanda. You must remember not to tell anyone."

    After saying that, she quickly turned around and ran out.

 Chapter 870 Malia Fainted Again

    Things went on much more smoothly than Dina had expected. She hadn''t expected that Harold''s sister, whom they had been looking for for so long, was actually the one who had turned the South Sea City upside down. She had always wanted to find a chance to see the woman with her own eyes, to see how she was qualified to lay a finger on Wanda''s man. However, it was not the right time yet. Malia must have known that Harold had already died, so she had changed the phone number so soon.

    Malia finally breathed a sigh of relief. All the design drawings had been finished. She walked to Yara''s office, knocked on the door and walked in.

    "Manager Qin, I have revised the design drawings as you said. Please have a look."

    Yara looked at her in surprise. "So soon?"

    "Manager Qin, in fact, I have a request." Malia hesitated for a moment and said, pursing her lips. "I want to ask for a leave from you."

    Raising her eyebrows slightly, Yara asked, "Is it because of Lucille? Have a seat." Yara sighed slightly, "I''ve heard that you quarreled with her. Malia, you should hold back your anger at this time. In

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ld woman threw away the food materials in her hand, but because of her feeble legs, she could only stagger towards the middle of the road. She couldn''t even cry.

    Without thinking too much, Malia rushed towards the baby stroller desperately. She didn''t know where she got the strength. She dragged the baby stroller and rolled to the side of the road. The car made a sharp and piercing sound, as if it was going to pierce her eardrums. Her brain was blank. There were all the sounds like the cutting machine that day circling in her mind all the time.

    In a daze, she saw the old woman running over, taking the child out of the baby stroller, and constantly saying thanks to her. The old woman also said, "Miss, miss, are you okay?"

    Her voice sounded far away and very vague. Malia wanted to answer her, but she couldn''t say anything. The sky seemed to have changed a color. She shook her head and felt dizzy and heavy. She saw Aaron running towards her and calling her name loudly. She only felt a surge in her throat. She turned her head and vomited crazily. Finally, she had a blackout and fell down.

 Chapter 871 A Murder

    This time, Aaron took Malia to a hospital under the Qin Group. The doctor examined her carefully and found that there was nothing wrong with her, just like the doctor in the other hospital had said.

    But it was not the first time that she had been like this. How could there be nothing wrong with her?

    "Mr. Aaron, there are only some bruises on Miss Shi''s body, and there would be no scars left. She can be discharged from the hospital once she wakes up."

    Frowning, Aaron walked into the ward of Malia. She frowned painfully.

    "Malia... Malia..."

    Hearing his soft voice, Malia slowly opened her eyes and looked around. "Why am I in the hospital?" she asked.

    "You don''t remember anything? Is there something you haven''t told me? Why do you often faint for no reason like this?"

    Malia sat up, rubbed her hair, frowned and said, "I really don''t know why. I have never been like this previously." She took a look at Aaron. His worry and concern for her now made her feel guilty. She got out of bed and said, "I''m fine now. Don''t worry about me. Go ahead

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    any, do you still have the mood to make trouble out of nothing in front of the employees of the company? You will only turn yourself into a laughing stock. Malia asked for leave from me. In your opinion, should I put her under house arrest here to make you feel at ease? Get out!" With a cold snort, Lucille went out of Yara''s office with red eyes.

    Malia returned to Paris. The death of Harold had caused a great sensation there. There were even many businessmen who gave free food to people to celebrate his death. Malia watched all this with red eyes. Her brother was obviously a legitimate businessman, but he had been slandered by Quincy like this, and even after his death, he had to be condemned like this.

    With the cooperation of the international criminal police and the police of multiple countries, Bloody Wolf''s organization had also been completely destroyed. The era of terrorists had finally come to an end.

    Malia didn''t know what to do to see her brother for the last time. When she came back here, she felt her heart was inexplicably heavy.

 Chapter 872 What A Small World!

    At this time, it suddenly began to rain. Malia walked into a cafe and sat down on a seat near the window, looking out of the window with blank eyes. After a while, she found that someone had been staring at her all the time. She turned her head and saw a pair of gemstone like eyes, which were clear without any impurities. The little girl had doll like features, which looked delicate and lovely.

    She blinked at Malia.

    "Auntie, are you crying?"

    "No."

    "Are you missing your family?"

    Malia smiled. "How do you know it?"

    "Because I miss my mother, just like you do now."

    "Then, where is your mother?"

    "She went to work. My mother is the greatest mother in the world, and also the most beautiful and kind-hearted mother. I love her very much, and she also loves me very much. So, even though I miss her very much now, I can''t call her, because I have to be obedient and can''t affect her work."

    Malia was stunned. She looked around and asked, "Did you come here alone?"

    The girl nodded.

    "How could your family let you go out alone?"

    "My grandfat

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    burning with anxiety. Maybe he suddenly had something to deal with, so she could only wait for him here.

    She found a corner and sat down. She ordered a cup of coffee and looked at the time every now and then.

    "Dad... Dad..." A crisp voice came from behind. Malia turned her head subconsciously and took a look. ''Quincy?'' At the moment, the little girl she had just met today was holding Quincy''s thigh tightly. She looked up at him and the corners of her mouth slightly twitched. "Dad, why don''t you hug Estella?" Malia quickly turned her head back. What a small world! She hadn''t expected that she could meet him here.

    Taking a look at Estella and around, Quincy squatted down and said in a low voice, "Little girl, do you mistake me for someone else? Or, have you gotten lost?"

    Tears were rolling in Estella''s eyes. "How could I mistake you? You are my father! I''m sure!"

    "Mr. Qin, our boss is already here." someone walked over and said to Quincy.

    "Go and find your father. It''s a big place here. Don''t get lost," said Quincy, touching her head gently

 Chapter 873 Mistaking Someone Else For Her Father

    After Quincy left, Estella followed him and cried, "Dad, Dad..."

    Malia saw that Quincy turned to take a look at her but still followed the person into the elevator.

    Estella ran a few steps and fell to the ground because she stepped on her dress. Malia almost subconsciously ran over and helped her up. "Estella, are you okay?"

    Estella reached out her hands to wipe off her tears. When she recognized Malia, she stopped crying and asked in a sobbing tone, "Auntie, why are you here?"

    Malia looked at her with concern. The little girl looked so pitiful. With Estella in her arms, she walked back to the seat where she had been waiting for her coffee. "The man you saw just now is not your father. You must have mistaken him for your father."

    Quincy hadn''t even gotten married yet. How could he have such a big child?

    "He is my father, but he doesn''t know me anymore." As Estella spoke, the corners of her mouth twitched again. Her eyes were red, but she still tried her best to hold back her tears.

    "Do you know your father''s name?"

    "My f

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    see her father, since she missed him so much? Why didn''t his wife go to see him? A man of his status wouldn''t concentrate on one woman at all. That was why he had prepared for the wedding while sleeping with her.

    If it was really because of the effect of the drug, she would let it go, but everyone knew what it was in the end.

    How could she almost have given up her revenge for such a man!

    The old and new grudges all burst out in her heart at this moment. Malia stood at the door of the room that the security guard told her, and the security guards had automatically retreated, as if she had found the room by herself. Malia took a deep breath and rang the doorbell.

    Not long after, the door opened. A woman in pajamas stood inside. Her hair was messy and her face was slightly red. Malia could imagine what had happened inside the room just now without thinking. She could not help but despise Quincy and feel sorry for Estella and her mother.

    The woman looked at her, raised her eyebrows and asked unhappily, "Who are you looking for?"

 Chapter 874 Not Waste It

    "I''m looking for my husband!" Malia pushed the woman away and walked into the room.

    As soon as she entered the room, she saw that Quincy was sitting there neatly dressed. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. At first, he looked a little surprised, and then he smiled playfully. The light in the room was very ambiguous, and the atmosphere here made her realize that this man was indeed a scumbag.

    The woman walked in unsteadily, looked at Quincy unhappily and said coquettishly, "You''re so bad. Why didn''t you tell me that you have a wife now? You said you wanted to do business with me sincerely. Is this what your sincerity means?"

    With a smile at his lips, Quincy stood up and walked to Malia and held her in his arms. Then he chuckled evilly and said, "Well, I haven''t had the time to tell you that I have just gotten married yet."

    Looking at the hand on her shoulder, Malia felt so disgusted that she almost vomited. She pushed away Quincy and asked coldly, "Didn''t you say you were here for business? Did you have to take a shower when you talked a

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    the one who interrupted Leda Liu when she was having sex with a man next door, but maybe I could also be an attractive prey for her. Your sudden appearance just saved me. Think about it. If you go out now, what will Leda do to you, a liar?"

    "A liar?" Malia rushed to the front of the Quincy and roared angrily. "How dare you say that I''m a liar? In order to catch up with you, your daughter fell to the ground and cried so sadly. Didn''t you feel sorry for her? You had a wife and a daughter. But you hooked up with other women outside, and you''re going to marry Lucille. Your loss of memory is really valuable."

    "Of course I know whether I have a daughter or not." Quincy raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "I''d like to ask you why you are here? Why did you follow me? Don''t tell me it''s just a coincidence!"

    "It is indeed a coincidence! I was not in the mood to follow you!"

    "Since it''s such a coincidence, we''d better not waste it." With fire burning in his eyes, Malia suddenly pulled Malia into his arms and covered her mouth before she screamed.

 Chapter 875 Entering A Dangerous Place By Accident

    "Don''t speak!"

    Quincy whispered in her ear and gave a hint with his eyes. Following his eyes, through the the crack between the door and its frame, Malia saw clearly that someone was standing at the door outside.

    Quincy gave a hint with his eyes to let her go to the bed. Malia''s closed her lips tightly and refused resolutely.

    With a smile, Quincy whispered in her ear, "I''m not a local, after all. Even a powerful dragon from another place can''t defeat a local villain. Leda wants to get involved in my business. I didn''t know how to go out of this place when I came here this time. But you came here by yourself. Aren''t you afraid of dying here with me? I heard that there is a powerful arms dealer behind Leda as her backer. She is responsible for helping them distribute their goods secretly and is highly trusted by that arms dealer. How about you go out from here and help me test the power of their arms? If they are really very powerful, I think I should be sensible." There was always a trace of playfulness in the corners of his mouth.

    Malia glared at him. "I''

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    y do you think I killed him? Just because I happened to ask for leave and wasn''t in the company? The police also said that they just asked me to go back and cooperate with them for the investigation."

    "I can turn a blind eye to what you have done, but killing people is different. Have you ever thought about how much impact your action will have on me?"

    "I''ve told you that I didn''t kill him!" Although she was not very familiar with Kenny, they had once worked together in such a dangerous place. She had a good impression of Kenny, who was clean, brave and kind-hearted. She couldn''t accept the sudden news of his death.

    "Leda and I are going to negotiate a business here. If our cooperation is ruined because of you, do you think you are still qualified to be my wife?" Quincy looked at her coldly. "Remember, there will be a lawyer to help you when you go back. You don''t need to say anything or admit it. Just do as he says. I hope you can keep one thing in mind. Everything you do now will attract attention and affect my company. You''d better be obedient to me."

 Chapter 876 A Perfect Couple

    "I can''t believe that Mrs. Qin is such a sentimental person," Leda said with an ironic smile at her lips. "Mr. Qin, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to let her go back at this time. What if the police frighten her and she confesses everything? I don''t want to be implicated for no reason."

    "She dare not!" Turning to look at Leda, Quincy stood up and walked to her side. He whispered something in her ear, which made Leda burst into laughter immediately. "I see. Mr. Qin, you are so bad."

    Her whole body was pressed against the body of Quincy. Seeing her chest rubbing hard against Quincy''s body, Malia was flabbergasted. What was worse, Quincy even placed his hand on her shoulder in cooperation.

    "Well, Mr. Qin, was she crazy under the effect of the drug?"

    "You can''t use drug every time, can you? Even if she was drugged, she could not do better than such a sexy beauty like you, right?"

    "Quincy!" Malia finally realized that Quincy had actually told Leda what had happened between them at the wine party.

    "Don''t be angry with me. After all, we''re in the modern times. There are countless women who want to sleep with me. Now that you

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    t to treat you tea with this. I really just need you to turn off the surveillance for two minutes, just two minutes. If I still can''t take him away, I will give up. Anyway, the money was given by that man. I don''t want it anymore."

    When the security guards heard that there were seventy hundred thousand dollars in the card, they immediately looked at each other. Then, one of them came up and took the card in his hand. He looked at the bank card and said, "Are there really seven hundred thousand dollars just because you said there are seven hundred thousand dollars? How can we trust you?"

    "Because it was given to me by Quincy. It should not be surprising that he offered seven hundred thousand dollars to a woman, right?"

    The security guards only worked in the hotel, and they weren''t engaged in the business in the underworld under the leadership of Leda. At the worst, they could work at another place. It would took them many years to make seven hundred thousand dollars.

    "All right. Just two minutes. Little girl, I have to remind you. If you irritate our boss, you will suffer a lot in the future."

    "Okay, okay. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 877 You Are Humorous

    The security guard gestured to Malia. She nodded and used all her potential in her life to rush to the room where Quincy and Leda were in. She kicked the door open and then closed it.

    She took a deep breath and said, "Stop! You assholes!"

    As soon as she ran into the room, she saw that Quincy was looking at her in surprise, while Leda was tied up on the bed, out of consciousness. Because her clothes were too sexy and she was tied up by Quincy, most parts of her body were exposed, which looked very funny.

    Seeing her come back, Quincy asked, "Why are you back?"

    "Because I don''t want to owe you, a scumbag, a favor." "Are you crazy?" Malia asked anxiously, looking at Leda. "Now that you do this to her, we can''t run away anymore."

    Quincy could not help but burst into laughter. "Then why did you come back? Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to run away if you piss her off?" He tied another knot, stuffed a towel into Leda''s mouth, patted the dust on his hands and said, "I don''t have to trade my body for life. But I''m not sure

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    be in danger. Listen, I''ll say that the fight had nothing to do with you. You go first. Don''t try to show off your ability again this time."

    "Do you think the police station is your home?" Malia said the police''s words to Quincy.

    After thinking for a while, she took off her shirt, and only a vest was inside. She dressed Quincy''s wound with her shirt. Seeing the blood flowing out continuously, she was so worried that her eyes turned red.

    "Are you worried about me?" Quincy''s playful voice came from above her head.

    Without raising her head, Malia said in a low voice, "I don''t bother to worry about you! I just don''t want your to die here and now. Otherwise, your Qin Group will tear me apart alive when I go back to the South Sea City."

    "Listen to me. Go away as soon as you could. If you are with me, you may not be able to return to the South Sea City."

    Malia stopped what she was doing. She looked up at Quincy and said, "Since you knew you would be in danger if you refused her request, why didn''t you agree with her first?"

 Chapter 878 The News Spread

    "I never cheat a woman. If I want to do anything to her, I just do it aboveboard."

    "Don''t make yourself sound like a man of integrity." Malia still pressed on his wound tightly. "No, we have to go out. If you keep bleeding like this, you will die."

    "I won''t die that easily." Looking at the time, Quincy smiled. "It''s about time."

    Very soon, the news that Bishura and his family were still alive spread to the South Sea City. When Lucille saw it, she was so scared that her face turned pale. After all, as long as they came back, she would never have the chance to marry Quincy. There was still Estella between Quincy and Wanda. If Quincy regained his memory, he would definitely hate her.

    No, she couldn''t let anyone ruin her wedding.

    When Dina saw the news spread back to the South Sea City, she was also frightened. Last time when she was in Paris, she had been told that the news about Bishura and his family would be kept a secret until Bloody Wolf''s organization was destroyed. Now that Bloody Wolf''s organization had been destroyed, the safety of Bishura and his fami

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    n explained quite seriously, Malia said unhappily, "Didn''t you see that he was injured? He is bleeding! How could you really want to have lunch before coming here?"

    Turning to look at her with a smile, Quincy rubbed her hair and signaled her to get in the car.

    After they got into the car, Urien said, "That''s because Mr. Qin always said in the past that a man would have no history without a few scars on his body."

    "How could I say something so reasonable?" Quincy said with a proud look on his face.

    Malia rolled her eyes at him and didn''t want to say anything more.

    "I''ll take you to the hospital to dress your wound first." Urien didn''t plan to wait for the permission of Quincy at all. He had already checked it with his eyes when he came here. Although it was just a trauma, his skin was badly damaged. "How could those minions hurt you? Was it because you had been too tired at night recently?"

    Malia blushed immediately. What Urien said didn''t sound like a lawyer''s speech, but he was right. Quincy wouldn''t have been injured if he hadn''t wanted to save her.

 Chapter 879 Similar Experiences

    "How is the case going?"

    Urien cast a glance at Malia from the rearview mirror. Quincy added lightly, "Just tell me."

    It was not until then that Urien said in a low voice, "You have never asked me about the process of a case before. You only cared about the result. This case is not difficult at all. We just need to defend her in the name of self-defense. Besides, a follower of that man has confessed that her brother was killed by that man, which could serve as a testimony. Someone also saw in the bar that he wanted to drug Lois with the wine, but was found by her, and the two of them had a quarrel. But no one knows why Lois would go out to get a room in a hotel with him in the end. Therefore, we have a good chance of winning, but Lois doesn''t seem to have a strong desire to survive."

    "Why?"

    "You asked this question only because you don''t remember what happened before."

    "Cut the crap."

    "In fact, she and her elder brother grew up together. Now that her brother had died in this way, she only wanted to avenge him after she knew his d

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    Don''t go anywhere before I come back. Just stay here."

    "Hey..." Before Malia could finish her words, Quincy had left.

    After a while, Quincy opened the door and walked out. He was wearing a black shirt and trousers of the same color. She had never seen a man who could look so good in black as him. He had always been imposing like a king, and now this black suit made him mysterious and noble. His cruelty was undisguised, but he was also frighteningly handsome.

    He had a perfect face and a tall and graceful figure. He was the favorite of God and the Prince Charming who could attract all women, but he was the one who had killed her brother. Malia frowned in pain.

    Looking at her, Quincy smiled and said, "I''ll be back soon. Go to bed early."

    "Quincy!" Malia shouted at his back. Quincy turned his head and looked at her. Malia walked over and said, "You know how dangerous it is outside once you go out. Are you still going out? Maybe you don''t even know the names of your so-called buddies. Are you willing to risk your life only for them?"

 Chapter 880 Letting Her Lose Quickly

    With a frown on purpose, Quincy looked at her unhappily and said, "You just doubted my sexual capability yesterday. Do you want me to shrink back like a coward today? It seems that in your heart, I should be such a bad person. A driver will drive you to the airport tomorrow morning. I''m leaving."

    "Quincy, you can''t die. Your life is mine!" Malia couldn''t help blurting out.

    The words exploded in Quincy''s mind as if someone had suddenly punched his head hard.

    With his back to Malia, he didn''t turn his head. When the dizzy feeling disappeared, he deliberately smiled wickedly, turned around and looked at her. "I prefer you to say that my body is yours."

    "I... I mean... You have made me suffer so much. If you die, I will never be able to explain clearly what happened at the wine party, and your family will let me pay with my life. You know, they are very unreasonable. And Leda will not let me go either. I may not be able to leave Paris at all. In a word, it''s not a good thing for me to get involved with you. You can''t die. You must escort me back to the South Sea City sa

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    f blades piercing into the flesh, which seemed to wake up another side of him.

    He kept fighting his enemies, moving towards Aaron. Finally, the two brothers leaned back against each other. In a cold voice, Quincy asked, "Who let you come here?"

    "Cut the crap. I haven''t forgiven you yet, but I also have a share of the Qin Group''s property. I can come as I like. It''s none of your business." Looking at the countless heads in the darkness, Aaron added, "There are so many people. Be careful."

    "Aaron, listen to me. Leave as long as you have the chance." Quincy threw a punch to the man in front of him.

    "I won''t listen to you! It was because I listened to you too much that I was always outshone by you every time. Today I''m going to compete with you to see who will defeat more people." Aaron grinned at him and rushed over.

    Far away, a taxi driver suddenly stopped the car, turned to Malia and said anxiously, "Miss, there is a fight ahead. You''d better not go there."

    "I''m here to fight too." Throwing the money to him in a hurry, Malia opened the door and rushed over.

 Chapter 881 The Tattoo Found

    From time to time, Quincy looked back at Aaron, not daring to stay too far away from him.

    Knowing what he was thinking, Aaron said unhappily while fighting, "Don''t look down upon me too much. You have always liked to grab everything from me since our childhood. This time, you even didn''t let go of Malia. I can''t hurt you, but I can vent my anger on these people."

    After knocking down the person in front of him with a punch, Aaron rushed over and pushed Aaron away. At the same time, there was a cut on his back. With his lips tightly closed, Aaron raised his hand and slashed. He looked at Quincy immediately and asked, "Are you okay?"

    At this time, a figure suddenly rushed over and bumped into the person who attacked them sneakily, letting out a cry of pain.

    Quincy looked at her in disbelief. He suddenly roared, "What are you doing here? Who let you come here?"

    "If you two brothers want to talk, can you talk later?" Malia yelled at them, panting.

    Turning around and glaring at Aaron, Aaron ordered, "Take her away as soon as possible!"

    "I have nothing to do with

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    hat there seemed to be a word.

    He was stunned. Was it his birthmark?

    He observed it more carefully and found that it was a tattoo "Wanda"? Is this a person''s name?

    Why was this on his back?

    "Master Bishura."

    When Bishura heard the voice, he was struck dumb. As he turned his head, Estella had reacted quickly than him. She rushed to Lucille and said, "Aunt Lucille."

    Lucille''s eyes turned red. "You are really fine. That''s great. You are still alive."

    She held Estella in her arms and cried bitterly.

    When everyone calmed down after the reunion, Lucille said to Estella softly, "I have something to discuss with your grandpa and grandma. Estella, can you go to the backyard to have fun for a while by yourself?"

    "Okay." Estella left obediently.

    Lucille looked at them and said anxiously, "I know I shouldn''t have come to you today, because both of you miss my cousin very much, and so does Estella. But I''m here to beg you. Please don''t go back to the South Sea City and don''t let Quincy know your existence."

    Looking at her in a daze, Bishura asked, "Why?"

 Chapter 882 No Longer Owing To Each Other

    "Quincy has lost his memory. He doesn''t remember you anymore. But if he remembers what happened in the past because you come back, he will die as long as he knows that Wanda is no longer alive."

    "My Wanda is not dead," Anna growled at Lucille with her red eyes.

    "I don''t want to accept this fact, either. My cousin was so kind to me, and I also hope that all of you could be together completely. But, it has already a long time. There are some things that we have to force ourselves to accept, and we have to accept the fact that she will never come back. I promise you that I will tell Quincy something about the past gradually as more time goes by, so that he can have a buffer process. As you know, what Wanda valued the most were Quincy and Estella. They were her life. I believe that Wanda would not want Quincy to know the truth either, which may make him unable to live."

    Lucille wiped her tears and looked at them in tears.

    Bishura shook his head with a sneer. "I really didn''t expect that you would say these words to us. No one would accept the fact that his or

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ed for a moment. Her watery eyes were slightly rippling, and her pink lips were slightly opened. She raised her head somewhat unskillfully and gently pecked on his lips once, twice, until her lips covered his.

    After going back, he would marry another woman as his wife, and she would avenge her brother. It seemed that as long as they went back to the South Sea City, they would become two irrelevant parallel lines again. Now, she wanted to return his favor for saving her yesterday. After that, they would not owe each other anything.

    Quincy tasted salty at the corners of her mouth. Looking at the tears streaming down her eyes, he felt a sharp pain in his heart.

    He reached out to hold her tightly and took her to the bed. He could be decisive in business and in the underworld, but was he destined to miss this woman? His heart ached, and he felt like he was almost suffocating.

    Malia was crazy, and Quincy kept asking for more. The two of them desperately pestered each other. No one knew what would happen tomorrow. They just turned the moment into an eternity.

 Chapter 883 No Waste Of Time

    Malia returned to the South Sea City. Since the two brothers of the Qin family hadn''t come back yet, no one knew what had happened in Paris, especially the employees of the company. The Qin Group was a pure land that had been created by Quincy, so those shabby things naturally wouldn''t be spread to the company. Malia believed that the news was only known by a few members of the Qin Family and would not spread out for the time being.

    As soon as she got off the plane, she called Jace again. To her surprise, the phone was connected.

    She asked anxiously, "Jace, you asked me out that day, but why..."

    "Does Quincy trust you more now?" Jace asked in a smiling tone. "Malia, several more of our buddies have died. Maybe it''s my turn next time. This should be the last time I talk to you on the phone."

    "Jace, I don''t understand. It''s impossible for Quincy to kill our family just because I had a relationship with his brother that he didn''t accept, and even refuse to let go of you. It''s not his style of doing things."

    "Malia, you''re still y

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ay, when Malia returned to the company, everyone else was hiding from her. She clearly heard some employees talking behind her. "Isn''t this the murderer? How could she still show up openly in the company?"

    "You don''t know, do you? She has slept with Mr. Qin after all. Now the police don''t have enough evidence, so they can''t arrest him so easily. Look at her. How can she compare with Miss Liu? Miss Lin is the one who is about to marry Mr. Qin. How could she have the nerve to stay in the company? There are all kinds of people in the world. I wonder what she is thinking."

    Crossing her arms over her chest, Malia turned to them and sneered, "I know you want to protect your master, but can you stop being so embarrassing? If you want to speak ill of me next time, please stay away from me. Just as you said just now, there are all kinds of people in the world. If you piss me off, I don''t know what I will do. After all, I might be a murderer."

    Those people quickly left. Suddenly, Malia saw a person standing behind them and staring at her.

 Chapter 884 The First Meeting

    When Malia was about to turn around and leave, that person stopped her. "Miss Shi."

    She turned to look at her and asked, "You know who I am?"

    That person walked over and looked at her. Instead of shaking hands with Malia, she smiled and said, "I''ve just known you. Nice to meet you. My name is Dina Bai!"

    "What''s up?"

    Dina turned her head slightly. "There are still eight minutes left before you start your work today. Can I talk with you for five minutes?"

    Malia walked over to her. After the two sat down at a proper place, Dina looked at Malia up and down secretly and said with a smile, "Quincy and I have been friends for many years, but he has forgotten about it."

    "I don''t know Mr. Qin very well. If you''re also here to ask me to have a clear estimation of myself like them, I think you don''t have to say anything more, Miss Dina."

    "So, Miss Shi, do you have a clear estimation of yourself? Or did you fall into someone else''s trap without knowing why?"

    What Dina said successfully stopped Malia from standing up. She stoppe

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    uincy had been friends since their childhood. She also searched online about Dina''s information. It turned out that she was a famous figure in the underworld in South Sea City. As a female, she had been leading the Bai family by herself since she was a child. Perhaps it was because of her curiosity and admiration about Dina that Malia got on her car.

    The two of them found a restaurant far away from the company and sat down. Dina came straight to the point. "Miss Shi, can I ask you a few questions first? I hope you can answer me honestly. Don''t worry. There is no conflict of interests between you and me. I have questions only because I''m a friend of Quincy."

    "As long as it doesn''t involve my privacy, it''s okay."

    Dina smiled. At this time, a waiter came over and respectfully said, "Miss Dina, what do you want to eat today?"

    "As usual."

    After the waiter left, Dina said, "I''m nostalgic and afraid of trouble, so I will come straight to the point. Please be honest with me. Only in this way, our lunch today will be meaningful."

 Chapter 885 Who Is Wanda

    Malia thought for a while and nodded with her lips pursed.

    "Miss Shi, are you from Paris?" Seeing that Malia nodded, Dina asked again, "Do you have any family members? Or relatives?"

    Malia''s eyelashes flickered and lowered. The pain in her eyes was obvious. She moved her pink lips and finally said in a low voice, "I had an elder brother, but he passed away not long ago. As for our relatives... I don''t remember any of them."

    "You don''t remember? What do you mean?"

    Malia still kept her head down. At last, she shook her head slightly and said, "I had an accident for my own reason. I don''t remember what happened in the past."

    "What a coincidence! Quincy has also lost his memory." Dina didn''t know whether Malia was telling the truth or not, but fortunately, she was willing to admit that she had a brother. But on the other hand, since she could work in the Qin Group, she must have her resume. Moreover, so many things had happened in the Qin family since she appeared by their side. According to Yara''s way of doing things, she w

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    y frowned and said, "You are my younger brother. Don''t you think it''s too polite to say that?"

    "Hey, shouldn''t you feel at least a little guilty for me?" Aaron complained, looking at Quincy unhappily. "It was not easy for me to meet a girl I had a fancy for. You..."

    "You know I was framed,"

    Quincy said, making Aaron speechless. "Who was so blind to do such a stupid thing?" Aaron asked angrily.

    "She is a good girl."

    "Of course, she was even willing to die for you! I don''t know what''s so good about you. You have attracted so many women. What are you going to do now? Malia was also a victim of that incident. Now you have experienced more things together. It''s obvious that she has a crush on you. Are you really going to marry Lucille and then just let Malia go?"

    "Who is Wanda?" Quincy asked all of a sudden.

    The coffee cup in Aaron''s hand dropped to the ground with a crisp sound. He immediately came to his senses. "Waiter, please come and clean it up."

    "Who is Wanda?" Quincy asked again, staring at Aaron calmly.

 Chapter 886 Trying On The Wedding Dress

    Being forced by Quincy''s gaze, Aaron had no way back. He frowned, lowered his head and said in a low voice, "You have so many women. How can I know which one she is? Why did you ask this question all of a sudden? Have you remembered something?"

    Leaning backward a little, Quincy smiled and said, "I don''t remember anything. I just heard someone mention this name."

    "Who?" Aaron asked subconsciously, looking somewhat anxious.

    "I have forgotten. But I guess that was just an unimportant person. Maybe you are right. Maybe she was really one of my female confidants."

    All of a sudden, Quincy mentioned a name that Aaron didn''t even dare to think of. As a result, he swallowed all the words that he had planned to put in for Malia. He had also wanted to remind Quincy to pay attention to and watch out for Lucille because he always felt that there was something wrong with her, but now he dared not mention it any longer. Anyway, with his shrewdness, Quincy must be able to notice that there was something wrong with Lucille if it was true.

    When Malia walked into the bathroom, Lucille hap

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    Malia took off the wedding dress she had just taken a fancy for and handed it to Lucille. After looking at it, Lucille nodded repeatedly. "I know I wasn''t wrong to ask you to come with me. It''s really beautiful. Then I''ll try it on now."

    When Lucille entered the dressing room, Malia said softly at the door, "Manager Lin, did you have a boyfriend when you were in C City before? Oh, here is the thing. I''m really impressed by how beautiful you are in the wedding dress today. You must have had a lot of pursuers in the university, right?"

    "I''m from an ordinary family. No one would like such an ordinary girl like me," Lucille said in the same tone as usual without any ups and downs.

    "In fact, my elder brother used to have a girlfriend. They got along well with each other and was once about to get married, but unfortunately..."

    Lucille lifted a corner of the curtain and looked at Malia in surprise. "So you have an elder brother? It doesn''t seem to be written on your resume."

    "Yes, my brother is very outstanding. I will introduce him to you if there is a chance in future."

 Chapter 887 Sounding Out Again

    "Thank you so much today. This is my treat. You can eat whatever you like."

    Malia smiled and said, "Okay, then I won''t refuse your kindness. Manager Lin, you are really broad-minded. You can talk and laugh with me, which can only prove that you might be either of two kinds of people."

    "Which two kinds of people?" Lucille looked at Malia innocently.

    Malia smiled and said, "First, you may have an open mind. You don''t take the rumors to heart because you know it had nothing to do with me. Second, you may be very good at acting. This kind of person is terrifying, but it''s not difficult to deal with them." Seeing that Lucille was stunned, Malia chuckled. "Of course, since Mr. Qin has chosen you, I believe you are the first kind of people. It was my elder brother who taught me what I said just now."

    "I can see that you and your brother love each other very much." Lucille couldn''t keep calm anymore. Every word Malia said was obviously sarcastic to her, but she had to restrain herself. She was going to marry Quincy soon. She could

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ir document. But what do you know is the most funny part of the thing? He said that I had ordered that set of jewelry for my wife. Aunt Yara, you and Aaron are my closest family. How could you not tell me that I had a wife if I really did, right?"

    Yara''s face was a little pale. She smiled awkwardly. "That''s right. How could I not know that you had a wife if you did? Think about it. When you were injured, it was Lucille who accompanied you all the time. But Quinn, if a woman can become Mrs. Qin after taking care of you for a while, there will be countless women in the South Sea City who want to take care of you. Don''t you really need to think about it twice?"

    "But Aunt Yara, you said that Lucille and I have experienced a lot together, didn''t you? She has done everything for me wholeheartedly, and I can feel it." After saying that, Quincy smiled. "I have made an appointment with Lucille to have dinner together, so I''m leaving now."

    Quincy stood up and walked out. As soon as the door was closed behind him, his eyes darkened.

 Chapter 888 Disturbance At The Wedding (Part One)

    The wedding was held as scheduled. Because the Qin Family didn''t have many relatives and Lucille was an orphan, they chose to hold the wedding at the villa of the Qin Family. The front garden could accommodate one hundred guests at the same time, so the area was more than enough.

    All the members of the Qin family were sitting in the corner, not even bothering to greet the guests outside. Aaron clenched his fists tightly, watching Quincy and Lucille shuttling among the guests and talking to them.

    This time, they were going to hold a western wedding ceremony. The wedding ceremony was about to start soon. Looking at Aaron anxiously, Yara said, "Aunt Yara, please think of a way."

    "If you have an idea, say it." Frowning, Yara looked in the direction of Quincy. "Do you know what he asked me a few days ago?"

    Yara turned to look at Aaron and continued, "Your brother asked me if I knew who Wanda was!"

    "Did he also ask you?" Aaron was stunned. "I wonder who told him Wanda''s name."

    Yara hadn''t expected that Quincy had also asked Aaron about Wanda. She looked up at the o

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    y wife''s sad face? Don''t you see that a wrinkle has grown on your face these days?"

    Dina hurriedly put her fingers on both sides of her eye. Justin was amused by her behavior and burst into laughter. "I was lying to you. My wife is always the most beautiful. In fact, after the staff left the South Sea City, she also guessed that the person she had offended this time was Mr. Qin. How could she dare to leave in broad daylight? She knew that the Qin family would block the exit of every place immediately, so she could not escape at all.

    So she was smart. She went to the neighboring city first and then wanted to take the waterway. But what happened then was funny. Guess what? She paid the down payment, found the person, and even set the time to get on the ship. But it was not until she got on the ship that she knew that the balance payment had to be paid in cash. She was found by my men when she drew the money from a bank."

    Dina was stunned. Could it be so simple?

    Justin patted her gently on the shoulder. "Maybe it''s fate. It''s Wanda who is guarding the Qin family."

 Chapter 889 Disturbance At The Wedding (Part Two)

    "Lucille Lin, do you take Quincy Qin as your lawful wedded husband?"

    "I do!"

    "I object!"

    The voice coming from the gate made everyone look back. Lucille turned her head in surprise and saw Malia walking in. The corners of Quincy''s mouth lifted slightly. He turned his head and looked at Malia indifferently.

    "Not bad. I''m not disappointed," said Madeline with a smile.

    Yara hurried out, held Malia''s hand and whispered, "Malia, don''t mess around on this occasion."

    Malia smiled at her and said, "Manager Qin, I have no choice but to be here because of this occasion. But don''t worry. I''m not messing around. I''m just here to stop them from getting married."

    "Who do you think you are? How are you qualified to stop us?" Lucille lifted the veil and glared at Malia with red eyes.

    "I will let you know." Malia patted the back of Yara''s hand lightly and said quickly, "Manager Qin, I don''t want to make things difficult for you." She turned to look at Lucille. "Don''t you want a reason? The reason is that I''m pregnant for a month.

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    lle very much.

    Malia rolled her eyes at Quincy. "Don''t worry. As long as Miss Lin dares to answer my question, I''ll leave immediately. You don''t have to bother to throw me out. Otherwise, in case I have a miscarriage, you will be cursed by everyone."

    Hector came with a few other policemen. He looked at Quincy first and then said, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. We suspect that your fiancee is related to a murder case, so we need to take her back to the police station to assist in the investigation."

    Aaron gasped for breath and asked, "Aunt Yara, is what Malia said just now true? Did Lucille really kill Kenny? Could she be so bold?"

    Yara didn''t dare to answer the question, nor could she.

    Lucille suddenly went crazy and threw herself at Malia. "Why? Why did you destroy my wedding? Why did you ruin my happiness? You are such a bad woman. You seduced my fiance, but I didn''t settle accounts with you. Why are you still trying to hurt me like this? Why?" Although many people tried to stop her, Malia was still scratched by Lucille''s hand.

 Chapter 890 Offering A Reward

    After Lucille was taken away, Aaron quickly walked to the side of Malia. Seeing that she covered her face with her hands, he asked anxiously, "Malia, are you okay?"

    Malia turned to look at him and smiled. "I''ve never been so happy like now. I''m leaving now."

    "Wait, didn''t you just say that you..."

    "Of course it was a lie." Malia looked around, seeing that the reporters all rushed towards Quincy. "I have to leave while there is a mess. Do you really want me to wait until your brother kills me?"

    Malia ran away immediately.

    Looking at the group of reporters who were scrambling to get the first-hand information, Quincy didn''t look embarrassed at all. He just said to them in a flat tone, "I really didn''t expect such a dramatic scene to take place at my wedding. Not to mention you, even I am very surprised."

    All the reporters put their cameras close to Quincy, fearing that they would miss any information important. After all, this should be the biggest news in the South Sea City recently. Quincy''s

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    have to release her." Knowing that Aaron wouldn''t say anything about Wanda no matter how hard he begged him, Quincy took his coat, turned around and left.

    Aaron couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. Yesterday he insisted on marrying Lucille, but today he didn''t care about her at all. Aaron had bought the news about what Quincy had said at the wedding from the reporters at a high price. Now his mind was in a mess, and he didn''t know what to do.

    Quincy was in a bar.

    Having drunk a lot at the bar counter alone, he felt his heart was empty and his mind was in a mess, as if his chest was blocked. He knew why the news he had created yesterday didn''t go out today. The Qin family was the only possibility could have done this.

    Why did his family hide her information from him? What was the relationship between him and this woman? If he didn''t love her very much, how could he have done such a thing? Except for the scars, he couldn''t find a second tattoo on his body. What about her should he remember?

 Chapter 891 Fighting While Being Drunk

    Dizzy with alcohol, Quincy put a stack of money on the bar counter and stumbled out. A woman stumbled and deliberately bumped into Quincy. She looked up at him with blurred eyes and said, "Sir, I''m really sorry. I seem to be a little drunk. Can you... drive me home?"

    "Fuck off!"

    The woman, on the other hand, seemed not to hear his cold rebuke. She had wandered here for a long time today, but did not find any prey. When she was about to leave in disappointment, she suddenly found that there was such an excellent choice.

    Just now, she had seen him pay generously, and when she noticed his expensive clothes, she was more certain that he was her prey. She would never return empty handed.

    She put her arms around the waist of Quincy and pressed her whole body against him. She even rubbed her body against his on purpose. Without any hesitation, Quincy waved his hand and shook her off. The woman didn''t expect that Quincy would do this to her. She lost her balance and threw herself on the table aside. All the bottles of alcohol fell on the ground and were

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ung master and Miss Lin always live in their own rooms respectively. How about I find you a piece of my clothes? I hope you don''t mind."

    "Forget it. Never mind. I''ll take his clothes as compensation for me later." Malia waved at the maid and said, "Please get your young master a cup of hot water."

    The maid looked at Quincy worriedly. "How could he be hurt like this? Shall I call for a doctor?"

    Malia lowered her head and carefully looked at the wounds of Quincy. Fortunately, it seemed that he still knew he couldn''t be beaten too hard when he was drunk. With a smile, she said to the maid, "Your young master hates calling for a doctor because of tiny skin trauma. It''s okay. I''ll take care of him."

    After the maid left, Malia tried her best to pull away Quincy''s hand that had been holding hers tightly, but he was so strong that his hand seemed to be growing on hers. "You hurt me, Quincy. Let go of me. There are so many pieces of broken glass in your hand. I have to deal with your wounds first." But Quincy didn''t loosen his grip on her hand at all.

 Chapter 892 The Old Stories

    All of a sudden, Quincy opened his blurred eyes and looked at Malia. He hooked her neck and pulled her down a little. The smell of alcohol from his mouth sprayed on her face, but did not make her feel uncomfortable at all. "You, tell me, who is Wanda?"

    "How could I know?" Malia tried to get rid of the grip of his hand again, "Quincy, let me go. You really hurt me."

    When the maid came back, she quickly helped Malia get rid of Quincy''s grip, but her action was very gentle, as if she was afraid of hurting Quincy.

    When he finally quieted down, Malia turned to the maid and asked, "Well, excuse me, what should I call you?"

    "Our young master calls me Nancy."

    "Nancy, just now, your young master kept grasping my hand and asking me who Wanda is." Seeing that Nancy''s face changed abruptly, Malia lowered her voice and asked, "You know the person, don''t you? Can you tell me who the person he is looking for is?"

    Nancy''s face changed again. "Miss, please don''t make things difficult for me. I''m just a servant."

    "I''m just his employee. I''m just curious. Don''t worry. I won

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    inst domestic evils day and night! I have already figured out that Lucille is not a good person since long ago."

    Malia looked at Nancy with red eyes. After a pause, she asked, "Nancy, can I ask you one more thing?"

    Nancy looked at her.

    "Does Mr. Qin have a daughter called Estella?"

    "Yes. Estella was very cute and sensible. Anyway, the husband and wife had really experienced too much, but..." Nancy couldn''t help but burst into tears. "Harold, that bastard! He sent people to kill Estella. Estella was only three years old. How could he do that?"

    Malia felt as if she had been struck by an electric shock. It was impossible. The Harold Nancy was talking about was definitely not her brother. How could her brother do such things? The fact was that Quincy had done something wrong to her. Even if her brother wanted to avenge her, it was impossible for him to have such a great power to fight against Quincy, let alone hurt a child...

    No, Estella was still alive, wasn''t she? However, seeing Nancy crying like this, Malia was confused again. What on earth had happened?

 Chapter 893 All Arranged

    Malia asked Nancy to have a rest. She went back to the room of Quincy alone and sat beside him with a frown. She even forgot to clean his wound.

    ''Is what Nancy said true? How could my brother be such a person?

    Who should I trust?

    Quincy, please tell me the truth!

    You said you didn''t remember anything in the past. Now there is a name that makes you unable to do anything else. Although you don''t remember anything, just a name alone can change you completely. Maybe what Nancy said is true. If you know that she is gone, you will die, '' Malia thought to herself.

    Although everything seemed to have changed a little from before, she still did not believe what Nancy had just said was all truth. After all, Nancy was just a servant of the Qin family, so what she could know must not be too comprehensive. Moreover, with her love for Quincy, it was only natural for her to be partial to the Qin family when she told the story. However, her words also proved one fact that the Mo family and the Qin family might really have interacted somehow.

    For exam

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    rned back in confusion. "I don''t know either... Maybe, it was a coincidence? Forget it. It doesn''t matter." She stretched out her hand and pulled him out of the bathroom. "Fortunately, I didn''t dress your wounds just now, or my efforts would be in vain. In my heart, you are a cold-headed person. The stronger your enemy is, the stronger you will be. But now, why do you look so weak? Who would believe you can be like this? Besides, your family does everything for your own good. The past is in the past. And I, I''m not arranged by anyone. I''m just me."

    "Okay, then tell me, who is Wanda?"

    "I... I have just come to the South Sea City! When I knew you, there was a woman named Lucille by your side. Now she is still imprisoned in the police station. You didn''t care about your fiancee, but went out and got drunk. Don''t you Qin Family members always pay attention to your reputation? Why didn''t you pay attention to it now?"

    Quincy smiled coldly. "My fiancee? No, my wedding was already ruined by you. I remember that you said you were pregnant, right?"

 Chapter 894 Let Me Help You

    "Well... I''m not..." Damn it! She had forgotten it. She had run away from the wedding venue because she was afraid that Quincy would get even with her.

    "Such being the case, why don''t we make it a fact?" Quincy reached out and was about to pull Malia''s clothes.

    She bounced away at once. Frowning, she looked at Quincy and said, "Don''t be so ungrateful. I just came to stop you from marrying her in time not because I suspected that she had something to do with Kenny''s death! At that time, I had no other choice. Think about it. If people knew that you married a suspected murderer, wouldn''t you become a laughing stock in the whole world?"

    "Then would it have anything to do with you?"

    "With me... Yeah, it would have nothing to do with me," Malia said sulkily.

    When she was off guard, Quincy pulled her to the bed and pressed her down. "Were you jealous?"

    Quincy was very strong. There wasn''t any lust in his eyes, but his eyes were burning. He just kissed Malia''s lips wildly like a beast. Such a Quincy made Malia very scared. Moreover, her mi

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    noises, let''s go away first."

    "No, thanks. Listen carefully. I have an important thing to tell you right now." Staring into Aaron''s eyes, Malia continued, "Can you still recognize me? It''s me!"

    The corners of Aaron''s mouth twitched slightly. "Of course I can recognize you. I haven''t lost my memory after all."

    "It''s me. It''s me. I''m Sheila Mo, your ex-girlfriend."

    Aaron felt dizzy and asked, "Malia, what''s wrong with you? Are you all right? Are you sick? I heard from my friend that a pregnant woman may have depression at the early stage of pregnancy. You... Is it because you have been affected by my brother?"

    "How could you forget me? I came back this time specially for you. We used to have a good relationship, but your brother separated us. I came back to take revenge on your brother and to start over again with you. But now I have to tell you that I''ve made a mistake. I... I fall in love with your brother!" Malia looked at Aaron with red eyes. She plucked up all her courage to say these words to him, because she had made a mistake.

 Chapter 895 Do You Think Im Insane

    Looking at Malia, Aaron didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. He put his hands on her shoulders and said, "I know quite a few famous psychiatrists. Let me take you to see them. It''s good for your health."

    "Do you think I''m insane?"

    "No, you''re just a little depressed. With the help of a psychiatrist, you will recover soon. I know you love my brother. Even a fool can see that, but I really don''t know a girl named Sheila Mo as you referred to. Although I have had a lot of girlfriends, I haven''t forgotten all their names."

    "I''m Sheila... the one who was together with you but was strongly opposed by your brother! He didn''t want us to be together. Your brother cut off all your economic sources from the Qin family because of me, but you still wanted to elope with me..."

    "Malia." Aaron became really worried. "What you said will never happen to me. What''s wrong with you? No, I have to accompany you to see a psychiatrist right away."

    Malia didn''t move. She just stared at him and asked slowly word by word, "You really don''t know me?"

    The sound of cutting machin

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    sobbing in her dream. With closed eyes, she cried and said something, waving her hands in the air, as if she was trying to grasp something. He reached out and held her hands. Suddenly, Malia gasped for breath and woke up from her deep sleep.

    She suddenly opened her eyes and saw that Quincy was sitting next to her and looking at her.

    With tears all over her face, she sat up and hugged Quincy tightly. After quite a while, he asked in a soft voice, "Are you okay?"

    Malia was surprised to find that she was still leaning on Quincy''s body. She released her grip on him awkwardly and smiled awkwardly when she noticed his collar wet by her tears. "Yes."

    "I heard from Aaron you had fainted for three times. Do you know why? Do you have any familial disease? You have to think about it carefully. Otherwise, if you faint in the middle of the road next time, the consequences will be unimaginable."

    Malia scratched her head and said, "It''s not as exaggerating as you said. The doctor said I fainted because I didn''t have enough rest. It''s not a big deal. Well, let''s go."

 Chapter 896 She Was Your Wife

    "Where do you think can you go with your current condition?"

    Malia turned to look at Quincy in a way as if she was looking at an idiot. "I didn''t forget what I promised you last night. Or have you forgotten it because you were drunk?"

    Speaking of this, she looked at Quincy seriously and continued, "I know you want to know what happened in your past, but have you ever thought that if there was really a woman named Wanda and you two had a deep relationship, why hasn''t she shown up till now? Maybe the answer you have been trying to find out is not something you can bear. What will you do?"

    "Do you mean that Wanda has..." Without saying anything more, Quincy turned his head to look at the side.

    "Quincy, in fact, have you ever thought that the reason why your family didn''t tell you might be because they didn''t want you to suffer something again?" she asked tentatively.

    Quincy turned to look at her. With a faint smile, he said, "Maybe you''re right, but you have to stay in the hospital for one night today. You have t

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    yone not to mention her name to me? What the hell happened?"

    "Mr. Qin, we really don''t know about it. The person you sent to protect your wife was Dylan, but he also died."

    "Dylan?"

    Malia and Quincy were stunned at the same time. Malia remembered that she had a dream just now in which a woman called this name.

    "Dylan?" Quincy repeated the name. He felt like he had heard the name before. Frowning, he remembered that Urien once said, "If you regain your memory one day, you won''t regret saving her today." It was Dina who came to ask him to save the girl named Lois. Urien had once said that she wanted to avenge her brother, and her brother''s name was Dylan.

    Quincy turned around and walked outward. After a few steps, he stopped, turned around and said to his men, "I don''t want anyone else to know what happened today."

    In front of the house of the Bai family, as soon as Dina came back, she saw Quincy and Malia waiting for her at the door. She stopped the car and got out, smiling. "Are you two waiting for me?"

 Chapter 897 Need To Vent His Anger

    Quincy walked up to Dina and stared at her unblinkingly with his cold eyes.

    "Who is Wanda?"

    "Why are you asking me? Whom should I ask?" Dina frowned and looked at him. "Mr. Qin, you offered a reward of one million dollars for the clues about Wanda. Didn''t anyone tell you any clue?" She sneered and walked inside.

    "After I left the hospital, there were a lot of news about Lucille being my fiancee outside, and you suddenly terminated the cooperation with our company at the same time. I could see that you hated me very much at that time. But you came to me and asked me for help for a girl named Lois Yu. It was because Lois Yu''s brother was Dylan Yu, right?"

    Dina stopped in her tracks.

    "Dylan Yu was the one who protected Wanda. Now that he was dead, you was willing to give up your dignity and beg me. You did that because of Wanda, right?"

    Dina turned around to look at him and smiled. "Quincy, do you like the woman behind you?"

    Malia, who was suddenly called, was struck dumb.

    "If you like her, w

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    e who was beating the young man away. "Let me say it again. Take me there."

    Malia had been looking at Quincy in silence. She knew that Quincy didn''t really want to get back his dignity, but wanted to find a chance to vent his anger that had been accumulated in his heart.

    In fact, no matter how dangerous the place he went tonight was, she would not stop him. She was afraid that he would get sick if he kept refraining.

    Turning to look at her, Quincy said in a low voice, "I''ll arrange two people to escort you back."

    "I won''t go back." Her voice was soft and calm. She just looked at him quietly. Without saying anything, Quincy reached out his hand to her. She hesitated for a moment and finally put her hand in the palm of Quincy, letting him hold it.

    The subordinate led Quincy to a place, pointed at the inside and said, "Mr. Qin, they are here. Recently, several active drug dealers in the South Sea City are all here."

    The car door was opened and Quincy got out of the car, followed by all his men.

 Chapter 898 Get Hurt

    Malia stayed in the car voluntarily this time. She came here because she was worried about Quincy. She did not get out of the car because she was afraid that he would be distracted if she was with him.

    She turned her head and looked out of the window. There was a silvery lamp hanging, swaying from time to time, reflecting light and shining brightly. The South Sea City had recently changed a group of street lamps, hanging in every corner of the city.

    This should be the darkest place in the South Sea City. Even though there were lamps, they couldn''t illuminate the dark place here.

    Not long ago, the night before she left her brother, they walked on the street together and looked at the similar light. He said that a woman could lose everything but not her human dignity, and could give up everything but her love. Since the day she woke up, her brother had been with her and told her a lot of things that had happened in the past.

    He had also told her a lot about the details when she had been with A

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    eople who will tell him the truth. He hasn''t regained his memory yet. He will definitely find a way to find out the truth."

    "So what?" Dina leaned closer and looked at him.

    "So, I was afraid that Mr. Qin would come to you again and irritate you with Wanda. So, I just, by the way, told him to go to talk with Carl if there was something he wanted to know. You know that Carl has the video of Wanda''s accident."

    "You..." Dina really wanted to open Justin''s brain to see what was in it. Normally, he was decisive and resolute when he worked outside, but as soon as he was in front of Quincy, he immediately turned into his fan. Quincy had always been his idol. Although she had some resentment against Quincy because of what he had done these days, she didn''t want Quincy to remember what had happened to Wanda, which would be a fatal blow to him.

    Although they had some clues that Wanda might still be alive, they hadn''t been able to verify these clues yet. The only person who knew the truth was Malia.

 Chapter 899 Is That Enough

    At this moment, Adam''s phone rang and he answered it.

    After hanging up the phone, he looked up at the rest people and said in a deep voice, "Something happened. The Chamber of Commerce called and said that Mr. Qin was injured in the head and in a coma last night. Now he is in the hospital, and all the news has been blocked."

    Before the previous thing calmed down, another thing happened.

    Adam rotated his phone and looked at Dina and Nora with his eyebrows raised. "Are you two hiding something from us?"

    "Why do you ask that? What can I hide from you?"

    Adam hugged Nora gently and said, "You are my wife. Do you think I don''t know it if there is something on your mind? Last time, you suddenly disappeared. You didn''t call me until you arrived in Paris. You said that you and Dina had an appointment to go abroad for relaxation. But you two didn''t go together but one after another. After you came back, you no longer often secretly cried at night as before. Besides, you kept an eye on the phone every day until you knew that Dina came back. Besides, it seems that you two had

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    incy?"

    "I''m asking you!" Quincy looked at her coldly.

    "I..."

    Lucille''s lips moved a few times, but she didn''t say a complete sentence.

    With a smile, Quincy said, "Then let me tell you. Wanda is your cousin, and also my wife. When she saw you lonely and helpless, she took you home out of kindness. Was that true? Something happened to her half a year ago. And you stayed at home to take care of me. But as time went by, you wanted to replace her. The past you told me is all the stories between me and Wanda, right?"

    "I... It''s not like that... No... Don''t listen to her nonsense..."

    "She didn''t tell me anything, and I didn''t know much. All what I just said was based on some clues I knew and my imagination. But judging from your reaction now, what I guess is right, right?" Quincy withdrew his hand from Lucille''s hands.

    "I took care of you for so long wholeheartedly. I have done everything I could. Don''t you have any feelings for me? Even if what you said is true, am I wrong? Why not me? Why is she here? Why are you with her?" Lucille cried and shouted at Quincy.

 Chapter 900 I Wont Investigate Anymore

    "It''s none of your business. For the sake of your sister, I will hire a good lawyer for you. Listen up, once you are unfaithful, you would never have another chance. From today on, don''t appear in front of me again."

    Lucille''s body softened and she half knelt half sat on the ground. She looked at Quincy with red eyes and said, "If my sister knows it, she won''t forgive you. She will never forgive you. She sacrificed her life for you. If it weren''t for the fact that she wanted to save your aunt, how could she get hurt? If she didn''t want to protect your younger brother, how could she fall into the hands of Harold? She had done so much for your family. What have you done to her?"

    Looking at her, Quincy said to his men outside the ward in a flat tone, "Take her away."

    With red eyes, Lucille yelled at Malia, "It''s all your fault. It''s all because of you. Quincy, if you believe her, you will regret it."

    It was not until her voice was

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    t the fragment in his brain became a bomb that could take his life at any time. In order to save his life, we forced him to have an operation regardless of his struggle and despair. And the result of the operation was that he would lose his memory forever. I admit that we are all selfish. It''s not that we want to forget Wanda, but that we feel that our hands are stained with her blood. You will never understand that feeling. You just need to remember one thing. If Quincy really remembers what happened before, he can''t live."

    It was not the first time that she had been told so. Tears flashed in Malia''s eyes. She looked at Carl and asked softly, "So, if Quincy remembers everything related to Wanda, he will also hate me, won''t he? Because of me, he has betrayed Wanda and their love."

    "One hundred percent," Carl said in a very serious tone. He didn''t mean to threaten her at all. "But, as far as I know him, Quincy will hate himself."

 Chapter 901 Stalking

    "Mr. Tang, can I watch that video? Please..." With red eyes, Malia stared at Carl, unwilling to give up.

    Carl looked at her and raised his eyebrows. "Why do you want to know the truth so much? Do you know Wanda, or... Harold?"

    Malia was struck dumb.

    "Okay, I''ll send it to you later when I go home. Can you give me your phone number?"

    Malia didn''t think too much. She only knew that Carl suddenly changed his mind, so she immediately told him her phone number.

    "You don''t know Malia, do you?"

    "It was the third time today we have met each other. I met her for the first time when she came to me for wine and for the second time at Quincy''s wedding."

    "Then she... What did she say to you?"

    "She said that I was handsome enough for you." Carl grinned at Yara. "I was lying. She said we were a perfect match."

    Yara could not help but roll her eyes at him.

    "Fortunately, Quincy didn''t regain his memory because of another serious head injury this time. You don''t know how worried I was when we went to see him just now. My heart was in my thr

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    m away. I don''t know where she put them, but I''m sure that they are not at home. I have to clean the house every day and have never seen anything of Lady Wanda. Besides, Lady Wanda had so many things. She might have already..."

    Malia''s heart sank. Sure enough, he didn''t give up investigating at all. He just wanted to comfort Yara.

    Quincy called a subordinate. "Go and bring Lucille here," he ordered.

    Lucille was still living in the guest room of Quincy''s house, but her movement was greatly restricted now. She walked numbly and stood in front of Quincy, without saying a word.

    "Where did you put Wanda''s things?"

    Lucille smiled. "I don''t know."

    "I want you to take out all the things right away."

    "Okay. As long as you kill that woman, I will give all the things to you. I can not only give you everything, but also tell you everything you want to know." After saying that, she looked at Quincy and sneered, "What? You can''t do it? If you can''t do it, why do you still look for my cousin''s things? Stop pretending to be a faithful lover."

 Chapter 902 Let The History Repeat

    Quincy sneered, "I''ll ask you for the last time. Where did you hide Wanda''s things?"

    Lucille couldn''t help but shiver. The murderous look in Quincy''s eyes was too obvious at the moment. "Well, you should ask your family this question. They asked me to throw away everything related to my cousin. As an obedient pawn, I just did as they said."

    Speaking of this, Lucille sneered, "When you just woke up, you mistook me as my cousin. In order to take care of you, your family pushed the boat with the current situation and kept me by your side. Now when I was useless, you kept me in the detention house. I begged you to bail me out, but none of you agreed to help me. Is this the way you express your love for my cousin? Is this the way you repay Wanda, who lost her life for your sake? I was so blind to fall in love with a man like you. From now on, I will have nothing to do with you anymore."

    As soon as she turned around, she was stopped by the subordinates of Quincy.

    Lucille turned to look at Quincy and asked, "What''s going on? Can''t I leave

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    a, Quincy scolded her in a low voice, "Lucille, stop the car right now!"

    The sound of the sea was close to her ears. Lucille stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and sped away. Quincy accelerated the speed to the extreme. When he was parallel to them, he winked at Malia and quickly turned the steering wheel. At the same time, Malia went to the back seat. Quincy''s car hit Lucille''s heavily. After a loud noise, everything returned to peace.

    After a long time, Malia was the first one to wake up. She felt a sting on her face and shook her head. Seeing that Quincy was lying on the steering wheel, motionless, and the air bag had popped out, she patted the window powerlessly. "Quincy, Quincy, wake up. Quincy." She reached out to open the car door, but she couldn''t move it at all. Lucille''s face and head were covered with blood and she had fainted.

    Malia kicked the door hard. At this time, Quincy moved. He raised his head and his mind went blank. He turned his head to look at the direction of Malia, quickly opened the door and got out.

 Chapter 903 A Pawn

    The car door was pried open and Malia was rescued by Quincy. Malia turned her head to take a look at Lucille, and then turned around to save her. Quincy reached out his hands to pull her, and he tried his best to open the front door and walked over to carry her out. At this time, Lucille suddenly woke up. Seeing that Quincy was holding her in his arms, she suddenly smiled weirdly.

    At the sight of this, Malia''s heart sank. Then she saw Lucille quickly take out a lighter from Quincy''s pocket. Noticing that there was a pool of gasoline on the ground, which came from the leaked oil tank, Malia cried out, "Quincy, be careful."

    After the violent collision between the two cars just now, Quincy was injured again. Now everything he did seemed to be controlled by his sub-consciousness, and he could not react quickly at all.

    Lucille looked at Malia from the shoulder of Quincy and sneered, "I won''t lose."

    She put her arm around the neck of Quincy, activated the lighter and threw it into the pool of gasoline.

    Malia ran over and dragged the two of them to the behi

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    stronghold of the Bloody Wolf in C City. How is Mr. Qin now?"

    "The doctor said that he was not in life danger, but since he has been injured for more than once, he is still in a coma." Aaron pulled Billy a little further away and said softly, "Have you found Wanda''s...? We don''t want her to be outside alone..."

    "In fact, you should be very clear that the longer she has been in the sea, the less likely you will find her, not to mention that it has been so long. Mr. Aaron, I''m sorry." Billy reached out and patted Aaron on the shoulder. Seeing the pain hidden in his eyes, he thought the same as Dina. Before there was irrefutable evidence, he couldn''t say anything to Aaron. "Oh, by the way, Mr. Aaron, you should know what happened to Bishura, right?" Seeing that Aaron rubbed his nose and nodded slightly, he continued, "I heard that Lucille went to see him a few days ago."

    "Lucille?"

    Billy smiled and said, "I have to go back to deal with some afterwork. Say hello to Mr. Qin on my behalf when he wakes up."

    Aaron nodded slightly and watched Billy leave.

 Chapter 904 Regaining His Memory

    Half a month later, Yara received a call from the hospital and rushed there.

    "Malia, you finally wake up."

    With a faint smile, Malia felt dizzy. She reached out to hold Yara''s hand and asked, "Where is Quincy? Is he okay?"

    Yara''s face changed slightly and turned somewhat pale. "He''s fine. I have to thank you for saving him."

    "He saved me first." Malia breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he was fine, it was okay.

    Seeing that she was relieved, Yara couldn''t help but feel a lump in her throat. How should she tell Malia?

    "By the way, what about Lucille?"

    Yara smiled helplessly and said softly, "It has been confirmed that she is suspected of murder. In addition, the police found her fingerprint on Kenny''s clothes, and she has confessed everything."

    Seeing that Malia nodded, Yara said, "You were seriously injured. Have a good rest in the hospital. Don''t think about anything."

    Malia couldn''t help but touch her face with her face. Ya

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    as so irritated that she had already... been mad. The father was a good doctor. He knew that Wanda had been poisoned. He could cure her even when she was at her last gasp at that time, but he failed to cure her madness. Think about it. If Wanda has lost her consciousness, now that Harold and his followers are all dead, where could she be?"

    "It''s such big news! Why didn''t you tell us earlier?" Adam said with a frown.

    "As I said, you should know that Wanda is already mad, but her whereabouts are unknown. If she is still alive, how can the police not have found her? We just have some clues, but we don''t have enough evidence. How dare we say that Wanda is still alive? It took everyone a long time to calm down. If everyone has hope again because of some of our guesses, but then..." Dina pursed her lips and stopped thinking. She looked at Carl. "I know it may be cruel to her, but this is also the only chance to find Wanda. Leave it to me," said she.

 Chapter 905 Too Cruel

    Malia looked out of the window. It was already October and it was getting colder and colder. She didn''t know if it was because the quilt fell to the ground last night that she seemed to have caught a cold.

    Feeling that her head was heavy and her feet were light, she coughed for a while. She struggled to go to the bathroom. Looking at her face wrapped in gauze in the mirror, she stood there for a long time. Finally, she reached out and slowly took off the gauze.

    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath and opened one eye. When she saw that the face in the mirror was not as seriously injured as she had thought, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    It seemed that no woman would not care about her appearance, and even she was no exception.

    She reached out and touched the wound. Suddenly, she felt as if something had rubbed her fingertips. When she looked closer, she was stunned. There was a piece of skin on her face, which was a little upturned, but it looked very strange, because the f

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    it here until she calms down?"

    Dina shook her head and said, "While Carl is with us, she can''t get out of our sight. Justin and Adam have already gone to look for Quincy. I hope that he... is not what we think."

    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Aaron felt inexplicably sad. If Quincy''s subordinates hadn''t told him, he would not have known that Quincy and Wanda had experienced so much here.

    They had searched all the places they could think of except this place. They found that in their old house, there were traces that Quincy had been back, which meant that their guess was probably right. Quincy might have regained his memory.

    When Aaron walked in, he saw that Quincy was sitting alone in the yard.

    "Quincy..."

    Quincy didn''t turn his head. Aaron walked up to him, looked into his lifeless eyes and asked, "Quincy, what are you doing here?"

    "Is Wanda really dead?" Quincy''s voice was hoarse without any emotional fluctuation. He looked up and stared at Aaron coldly.

 Chapter 906 Ill Give My Life Back To You

    "Quincy..."

    "If Estella asks me where her mommy is one day, how should I answer her?" With his eyes lowered, even his breath could be heard trembling. "I said I would protect her. I also said that she could do anything she wanted to in the South Sea City as long as I was with her. But what did I do? I did nothing. I made my beloved woman get killed!"

    "Quincy... Think about Estella." Squatting in front of him, Aaron looked at him into the eyes. "But you saved Estella, Bishura and Anna. You did all what you could do."

    "You can leave now."

    "Quincy!"

    "I said, you go." Then Quincy stood up and walked into the house.

    "Malia." With a tired look on her face, Yara walked into the ward. Malia quickly wiped her tears and turned to look at her. Yara sat down beside her and said softly, "I want to ask you for a favor. Quinn has locked himself up and hasn''t been out for a few days. He wants to go with Wanda. Can you help me persuade him?"

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    nd framed your aunt. I did everything. I just want to see your family members be doomed one by one. You''re Yama in the underworld? Ha-ha, you are so stupid. You must have never thought that the first ones who found out there was something wrong with me were the people around you. And you, the so-called Yama, were sleeping with me at that time. I know I would be doomed now that they know who I am.

    But unfortunately, my brother said that Wanda valued her family the most. They obviously died, but I didn''t expect that they are still alive. My brother must have died with regret, but since I can see you like this before I die, I will have no regret."

    Malia looked at Quincy and smiled coldly. Suddenly, she turned around and ran forward. Her tears fell on her hair with the wind. ''Quincy, take care of yourself. I''ll give my life back to you now, '' she thought.

    She jumped into the sea.

    Almost without any hesitation, Quincy jumped with her.

 Chapter 907 As Long As She Is Still Alive

    Throwing Malia to the shore, Quincy said coldly, "From now on, don''t show up in front of me again." Then he left without looking back.

    Malia lay there still, looking at the sky numbly. Her tears mixed with the sea water. Why didn''t she die like this? She mentioned Wanda''s family on purpose to remind Quincy of a reason to continue his life. At the same time, she could make Quincy remember her for the rest of his life because of hatred, even if it was just her wishful thinking.

    "Miss, are you okay?"

    A shadow cast on her. Malia regained her composure, stood up, shook her head and left.

    A gust of sea wind blew, and she couldn''t help but hold herself tightly. The man that had just asked her caught up with her, with concern on his face. "Miss, are you really okay? Do you need my help?"

    "Help?" Malia turned to look at him. He was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. His face was morbid pale in the sun, but it was still obviously that he was quite handsome. Malia raised her lips coldly and said, "Do you think you can afford any kind of

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    as no need to go to court, because they would definitely lose.

    Aaron glanced at Yara and said, "Malia came to me some days ago. She said something I didn''t understand. It seemed that she meant I should have known her before. And she told me that her name is Sheila Mo!"

    "Let''s take down these clothes right now. Is it still too late?"

    "It''s too late. The clothes have already entered the market and are sold everywhere. Their clothes have been directly sent abroad, so we have never known about it. I think we should talk to their leader first and see if this matter can be solved in private." Aaron frowned. "The stock price of our company has not been good recently. Too many things have happened to our company, especially this time, Lucille has caused too much negative news. If something unexpected happens at this time, we might..."

    "I''m going to talk to them. We should have been set up this time." Yara glanced at Aaron. It was obvious who had set them up. She said indifferently, "I''ll solve it. You should spend more time with your brother."

 Chapter 908 Mom Will Be Back

    "Dad, Dad..."

    Seeing Estella running out while shouting, Bishura immediately stopped her and said, "Your dad is busy with his business. He will call you before he comes."

    Estella got rid of Bishura''s hand and ran out. She opened her arms and ran towards Quincy like a bird. When she was close to him, she suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked at Quincy with tears in her eyes. "Dad, are you my dad?"

    Squatting down in front of Estella, Quincy said nothing. He reached out and held her in his arms. "I''m sorry, my dear Estella. I''m sorry. Dad is here to take you home."

    It was not until then that Estella reached out and put her arms around his neck tightly. She leaned on his shoulder and sobbed, "I thought it was my fault to make Dad angry that Dad abandoned me."

    "Both you and Mommy are my life. Without you, I can''t live." He held Estella in his arms and stood up. Looking at Bishura, he said with his eyes redder than before, "Dad, I''m here to take you home."

    Bishura just nodded and

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    so it would be more difficult to find her. But so what? No one can stop him from finding her.

    At the same time, in the Qin Group, as the acting CEO of the Qin Group, Yara released a notice for the missing Wanda, offering a reward of five million dollars. Once they found Wanda, she would still offer more reward. This news caused a great sensation.

    Aaron knew what was on her mind, so he said softly, "Aunt Yara, you have to deal with that foreign-funded enterprise. Let me handle the matter of looking for Wanda, okay?"

    "If I don''t do anything for her, I will look down upon myself." For so long, she had been blaming herself every day. No one knew that she had already been rotten in her heart even though she looked intact. Now she finally got the news that Wanda was still alive. No matter what, she was willing to give up all what she had only in order to find Wanda. "I will pay the money myself... Aaron, I know what you want to say. If you really care about your aunt, just agree with me."

 Chapter 909 Let Her Be The Banker

    Quincy brought several subordinates with him. According to what Dina had said, they found the place where Garry and his son had lived, but the house was already empty. They looked around in the house, but found nothing valuable. The father and son should have moved away.

    He took out his phone.

    A lazy voice came from the other end of the line.

    "It''s me."

    "ˇ­" There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line. "Mr. Qin, is that you? Why did you call me?"

    "As a policeman, it''s time for you to help me. I''ll wait for you here. I''ll send you the address right away."

    Billy arrived soon. "Mr. Qin, when did you arrive in Paris?"

    "Help me find out where the people here have moved to."

    "The people here?" Billy looked around, frowned and thought about something. He just walked into the house and looked around. Then he turned to look at Quincy and grinned, "You''re asking the right person. That guy learned to be a hacker but was reported by the other party. He''s in the police station now. I should introduce him to Carl an

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ."

    "I''ll give you more money to save your son and buy a few more answers from you."

    Quincy walked in from the door. Then he turned around and carefully supported Bishura.

    With a faint smile, Quincy looked at Garry. In a daze, Garry asked, "Who are you?"

    "My first question is, have you ever saved a woman in the sea?"

    Garry frowned. It had been a long time since the incident happened. They had even moved away. How could there still be people coming to him for this matter?

    "Yes."

    "I want to know what kind of characteristics she had." Quincy helped Bishura to sit down by the side and then said in a low voice, "This answer is very important. If you don''t answer it correctly, you can''t expect to save your son."

    "There was a long wound on her back. It should be a new one. What was more, she was poisoned, and the poison had already been infused into her blood. The blood vessels all over her body were purple, like branches crawling all over her body. The poison might not kill people. It was all because she was too weak."

 Chapter 910 Repay For The Kindness

    "Was she... Was she really mad?"

    "Yes, she was mad, but her madness could be cured. I also wanted to cure her, but she was too weak at that time. So I wanted to wait for her to recover first..."

    Although Quincy had believed that Wanda was still alive, his eyes turned red when the news was confirmed in front of him. "Mr. Nie, I can save your son. I also thank you for saving my wife. I will guarantee you and your son a comfortable life for the rest of your lives."

    Garry looked at Billy and then turned to look at Quincy. "You... Are you her husband? I''m really sorry. We were selfish that day. They said they wouldn''t hurt her because her life was valuable."

    "It was not your fault. If you really fought with them that day, maybe none of you three could have survived."

    Bishura clenched his hands into fists and put them beside his nose. Enduring the bitterness, he walked up to Garry and shook his hand. "Mr. Nie, you saved the most important pe

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    against the law. It seems that I''m more suitable to be an office worker." Speaking of this, Gael couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Qin, maybe you don''t believe me, but I have never been to work since I was born. In fact, I seldom had the chance to walk openly on the road like this. My father is a man of integrity. He offended a senior official. From then on, we didn''t live a comfortable life any longer. That was why we had to hide abroad. Our relatives who don''t know the truth really think that we have emigrated. They are so envious of us. No one knows that we had always been living furtively like mice."

    "Which senior officer?"

    Gael was taken off guard. He said somewhat uneasily, "It doesn''t matter. Maybe he has already passed away. Who knows? Anyway, so many years have passed. I think that he doesn''t care about us anymore."

    Quincy could see that he didn''t say all the truth, but he didn''t ask more. He just motioned him to get in the car too.

 Chapter 911 Sunshine After The Storm

    "They give us a month. That''s the best interest I can achieve."

    "Interest? What do you mean?" Quincy asked Urien as they walked towards the office together.

    "If they ask us to execute it by force now, we have no way to refute, and we have to accept the timeline they set," Urien said with a frown. "I had talked with them for a long time before they finally agreed to give in. Of course, we have to make a concession too, that is, we won''t need to investigate and affix the responsibility for the fact that Manager Qin and others were beaten by their people. I have bailed them out. Next, it will depend on you."

    Quincy glanced at Urien. It was the first time that he had seen Urien show such an expression. As far as he knew, Urien wouldn''t give in at all in the preliminary negotiation of a case. He knew that the other party''s clothes had been on available in market earlier than theirs, but they deliberately concealed it. The other party didn''t attack them until th

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    he committed suicide. That was because she had seen what you were like after you regained your memory. All the news was just a guess. No one could make sure that Wanda was still alive. Malia really wanted to repay you with her life, but she didn''t want you to suffer another blow. She would rather let Wanda appear in front of you one day than let you down again. Maybe she framed us on purpose with her designs this time, but there was something that wasn''t a lie."

    "So what?" Quincy raised his eyebrows. "No one can replace Wanda."

    "But have you ever thought about what Joey, Lucille and Vera did? They were examples. If Malia really knows where Wanda is, but you are too cruel to her, aren''t you afraid that she would hate you as a result? In fact, I think she is a very reasonable girl. At least, her love for you is true. You have to treat her in the right way. Don''t let any tragedy happen again."

    Quincy nodded. "I won''t let Wanda in any kind of danger again."

 Chapter 912 Unexpected Findings

    "Ahem..."

    Someone knocked on the door and came in. "How are you? Are you feeling better today?"

    Malia nodded slightly and said, "In fact, there has been nothing seriously wrong with me in the first place. Thank you for taking care of me these days. I feel much better today, so I..."

    "Don''t say that you are afraid of bothering me and that you want to leave again. The doctor has said that you were seriously injured before, and before you recovered, you fell into the sea and caught a cold. Do you think you can withstand such a torment? Besides, I''m the only one in my family. If I have wanted to do anything to you, how could I have waited till now?"

    Malia smiled sheepishly. In fact, she really didn''t suspect Scott Li. He didn''t talk much and she didn''t want to talk either. He usually went out of the room she stayed in immediately after bringing the medicine and food to her.

    However, he was a strange man after all, so she didn''t want to live here.

    "I haven''t asked yet. What''s your name?"

    "Malia Shi."

    "Where are you from?"

    Malia lowered her head

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ind of people they love. Besides, you don''t do evil things like killing people or setting fire." She really thought so. If she hadn''t seen them just now, she wouldn''t be in the mood of resistance as she was now.

    "Thank you for saying that," Scott Li said softly. "We have been together for two years, but we can only be together secretly like tonight. However, paper can''t wrap fire. If my family knows it, we will never be allowed to be together."

    "So what?" Malia began to feel a sense of resistance in her heart. It was impossible for Scott Li to tell her this all of a sudden.

    "Malia, can you be my girlfriend? You know what I mean. I won''t make you do anything you don''t want to do. I just want my family to see that I have a girlfriend."

    Malia was stunned at first, and then smiled helplessly. "So, is this the reason why you saved me?"

    "Of course not. When I saved you, how could I think of asking you to do something for me? Maybe you won''t understand the pain of not being able to be together with the one you love most openly." Scott Li frowned in pain.

 Chapter 913 The Love Not Being Blessed

    How could she not understand? No one knew this feeling better than her.

    But his request was too incredible.

    "Malia, don''t worry. I won''t let you do it for nothing. I''ll give you five hundred thousand dollars every month. And all the other expenses will be paid by me." Scott''s tone was anxious and his eyes were sincere.

    This price successfully tempted her. It was not that she needed money, but that she had to atone for her sins. Moreover, she needed to make a living after leaving here.

    She looked up at him and asked softly, "Aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad person?"

    "Bad person? Isn''t that just right? Anyway, I''m not a good person in their hearts. If you want to leave one day, I won''t force you to stay. If you don''t have a place to go now, please help us,"

    Scott pleaded sincerely.

    After a short pause, he continued, "My family is a big clan in this area. I''m the only son of my family. Since several years ago, my family has begun introducing girlfriends t

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ne had a trace of resentment. "Such being the case, why don''t they set me free?"

    Malia bit her lips and asked, "When did this began?"

    "It has been more than five years, and it has never stopped." He smiled bitterly. "Colby is the one I love most, but now he is wronged. I can''t even say a word for him, because it will only make him suffer more. If I stood out for him, they will think that I confirm my relationship with Colby, and Colby will also be forced to leave the South Sea City. All these years, he endured these humiliations only for me."

    "Why didn''t you call the police?"

    "Call the police?" Scott looked at her sideways and smiled. "In what name? They beat him because of the rumors in the company and also because they wanted to force Colby to leave the company. I really don''t know what to do now..."

    Malia looked at him and couldn''t not help but sigh, "Even if I help you, I can''t help you for a lifetime, right"

    Scott''s eyes lit up. "Are you serious?"

 Chapter 914 A Complicated Situation

    Malia was stunned. In fact, she just wanted to remind him. Why was he so excited?

    Scott looked at Malia excitedly, but because of his character, he could still be elegant and calm when he was very excited. Only his eyes could make people understand his current mood.

    "Malia, if you agree to pretend to be my girlfriend, I will call my parents right away."

    Malia smiled awkwardly. "In fact, shouldn''t you go to see Colby now? How about I go to see him for you? It might be better for me to do it."

    "Okay. Thank you very much, Malia."

    Scott didn''t know that Malia just used this excuse to avoid responding to his request for the time being. She was very resistant to such kind of thing.

    She had thought about it. After all, Scott had once saved her, so it was reasonable for her to return a favor to him, but she didn''t expect that there was such a complicated situation behind it.

    Malia asked Scott for the address, and he arranged a driver to drive her there. But

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    end of the corridor. It was not until then that he motioned for Malcolm to go to the study with him. "Sometimes, when I see what our family is like now, I feel unprecedentedly satisfied, except for my Wanda."

    It was more like he was murmuring to himself. When he heard this, Malcolm''s eyes darkened slightly. He had only seen Wanda a few times, but none of his buddies had spoken ill of her, and this was not because of Quincy.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Just now, my buddies called me and said that they had found the whereabouts of Malia. What should we do now?"

    Quincy nodded. "I know. They told me. Now, she is the only one in the world who knows the whereabouts of Wanda. I can''t easily make a move unless I''m sure we will succeed. If we want a person to cooperate, we have to seize their Achilles'' heel. Then what is her Achilles'' heel?"

    "Could it be you, Mr. Qin?" Malcolm couldn''t help but ask this question. Under the cold gaze of the Quincy, he quickly shut up.

 Chapter 915 No Need To Do Anything

    When Malia came back, she happened to meet Scott, who was walking out. She said in a low voice, "Mr. Li, I''ve already visited him. He..."

    Scott didn''t even look at her but went out directly.

    She shrugged and walked towards her room.

    In the morning of the next day, when she went downstairs, Scott had already prepared breakfast. Seeing her, he quickly came over and asked, "Malia, how was he?"

    Malia looked at him and said, "In fact, I have always wanted to ask you a question. Mr. Li, why didn''t you go to the company to stay with him since you knew that he would be bullied in the company?"

    "Because he will be hurt more seriously if I am in the company. As long as my parents know that I have a girlfriend I love very much, all their doubts about Colby will be dispelled, and I can officially take over the company, and no one can criticize him anymore."

    "Not a girlfriend, but a fiancee, right?" Malia raised her eyebrows and looked at him.

    Scott was stunned. He lowered his head and said softly, "I''m sorr

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    its legal rights. But it was not the fact. How could the Qin Group take out so much money to satisfy the condition of compensation required by the foreign enterprise?

    The more she thought about it, the more agitated she became. Malia got up and walked to the balcony. The sea was very peaceful, and only the sound of sea waves occasionally slapping on the shore could be heard. A thin figure gradually lengthened and went far away. She could recognize that it was Scott. It was so late. Where was he going?

    She felt that Scott was actually a very lonely person. It could be seen from the place where he lived. There was a small wood behind the villa. With the sea in front and the forest behind it, the villa looked quite isolated. Moreover, there was no one living nearby. His parents lived abroad for most of the time all year round. He lived in such a big villa and didn''t even have a servant, and even the driver didn''t live with him.

    Maybe Colby was the one who could solve his loneliness and make him feel warm.

 Chapter 916 Somnambulism

    Some people might be destined lovers, while some other people could only be destined to forget each other.

    When she went downstairs and got a glass of water, she saw Scott come in. She said softly, "Do you want some water?" Scott didn''t answer her question. His clothes were stained with mud.

    Malia was stunned for a moment and then called softly, "Scott?"

    He didn''t respond at all. His eyes were empty, but he went upstairs in a very familiar way. Malia quietly followed him, watching him enter the room and hearing the sound of water.

    Standing outside the door of Scott, Malia opened her eyes wide. Was Scott suffering from somnambulism?

    She had only heard of it before, but this was the first time she had seen it with her own eyes. People with somnambulism even knew they should take a shower?

    She turned on the laptop and checked the information about somnambulism. She found that people with somnambulism knew nothing about what they had done when they were sleepwalking. Some of them i

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ntly and said, "You lost part of your memory because of the accident last time. There are some things that you have forgotten. I don''t think it''s because of its beauty. Maybe you want to forget them subconsciously. Besides, the grudges between your brother and Quincy were far more than that. Your brother wanted to do business at home very much. It was not easy for him to win over a big group, and he bet everything on it. Yes, your brother really broke the law, because he wanted to take the risk. As long as he succeeded for one time, he could lead a carefree life for the rest of his life with you. However, Quincy was smart enough to blow up half of these goods, and he took the other half secretly. Your brother was also wanted by the police all over the world because of this exposure."

    Jace looked at Malia with a sneer. "Do you really think that Quincy is like what you have seen in him before? If he is such a simple person that you can see through, how can he be the Yama in the underworld?"

 Chapter 917 Saving My Face

    "But..."

    "There is no ''but''!" Jace''s expression suddenly changed. He stared at Malia coldly. "It was because of your innocence that you have been deceived again and again. Do you know that if it weren''t for you this time, your brother wouldn''t have died!"

    "What did you say?" Malia stared at him blankly, and then grabbed his hand emotionally. "What are you talking about? Why does my brother''s death have something to do with me? What happened?"

    "Your brother knew that Quincy had been looking for him, but he didn''t expect that Quincy would have colluded with the police. He was worried that you would be in danger. You should know that all your identity cards and documents are fake. Your brother was afraid that if Quincy found out the fact, he would do something against you, so he risked his life to come back to save you. Otherwise, he would not have been found by Quincy''s men." Jace glared at her with red eyes. "Your brother said that he could give up anything as long as his sister could come back to him safe and sound. Malia, it

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    er a small one."

    "What''s the reason for your help?" asked Quincy, raising his eyebrows.

    "The reason is very simple. Miss Shi is my friend. I don''t want her to live a covert life every day. That''s why I want you to show mercy to her, Mr. Qin."

    "She is your friend? If my memory serves me right, Malia Shi has only been in the South Sea City for a few months, and she has no friends here."

    "Miss Shi is sincere. It only takes an hour for some people to become friends, but for some people, even if you give your heart to them, they may not respond to you." Scott looked into the eyes of Quincy and finished his words. He smiled and said, "Every businessman wants to make money. I have some interactions with that company, so they should save my face."

    "What if I don''t save your face?"

    Scott was stunned.

    Quincy suddenly burst into laughter. "I was just kidding, Mr. Li. Don''t be so surprised. Of course, you''re right. Business is all about money. If you can really help me, I will definitely thank you... as well as Miss Shi."

 Chapter 918 Love Was Selfish

    "Quincy, I have something to tell you."

    As soon as Quincy returned home, he was called into the study by Bishura.

    He sat down respectfully opposite to Bishura. At this time, as long as he entered the house, no one could imagine that this person was the decisive Yama in the underworld from South Sea City.

    "You know, I have never asked about your business, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t hear or see about it at all. Now the whole South Sea City is talking about the lawsuit of your company. I want to know what exactly is going on."

    Quincy was also a little surprised. Of course he knew that it was impossible for Bishura to know nothing about such big news. But Bishura had never interfered in his business, just as he had said. That was because he knew who he was, and he would never doubt Quincy''s ability to solve problems. This time, he actually took the initiative to ask.

    However, Quincy still told him the whole story carefully. At last, he lowered his head, like a child who had done something wrong.

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    omen?"

    "All love is selfish, and there is no distinction between men and women."

    Malia also felt that what she said just now seemed a little inappropriate. She was afraid that he would misunderstand her. When she was about to explain, Scott had already looked at her with a smile. "In fact, you are really beautiful. I think my mother will like you very much. I bought you some clothes. They''re upstairs. Have a look. I wonder if you will like them."

    "Okay." After going upstairs, Malia looked at the mirror and made a gesture with the clothes, but she began to feel a little nervous. Although she would just be acting, she still felt sorry for Scott''s parents, who were worried about their son. But in the current society, few people could really accept the relationship between Scott and Colby. They were happier than she was. At least, they could fight for it, while she was not even qualified to fight for her love. She didn''t want her regret to happen to others, so she was completely determined to help them.

 Chapter 919 Meeting Scotts Parents

    At last, Malia chose a blue dress, which was simple and elegant. She looked at herself in the mirror and felt that there was something missing. She stared at the hemline for a while and found a pin in the drawer, which made the dress without any decorations wrinkled a little. The dress looked much better with the pin.

    Just then, she heard someone talking downstairs.

    She was surprised. She checked the time and found that only an hour had passed. How could they arrive so soon? Her heart began to beat faster.

    At this time, Scott knocked on the door and asked softly, "Malia, are you okay?"

    "I... I''m coming..."

    Malia walked out uneasily. Scott looked down at her expression and said softly, "Don''t be afraid. My parents are very good. They only are anxious about my marriage."

    Malia chuckled, as if her nervousness had eased a lot.

    Scott took her downstairs. His parents liked Malia for her elegant movements and pure appearance.

    Finally, Scott''s mother asked, "Malia, ho

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    that he is a very capable person. Moreover, while Scott is at home, he could deal with the business of the company well, which proves that Scott has a good vision. As for the rumors outside, since you also knows that they are rumors, why do we have to care so much? We are together every day. I know what kind of person he is. Scott is your son. Auntie, you should believe him, too."

    Scott''s mother shook her head and said, "I''m just afraid of gossips."

    "This time, Scott and I have decided to invite you two back to discuss our engagement, not because of the rumors outside, but because we both feel that our relationship is stable, and we can further confirm our relationship. I heard from Scott that Carter was bullied in his previous company and he helped him, so Carter is loyal to him now. As the CEO of the company, Scott really needs a person with working ability and loyalty to him. In this way, you will feel more relieved, won''t you?" Malia looked at Scott''s mother and smiled.

 Chapter 920 She Is Not Far From Me

    It was not until Scott''s parents went upstairs to go to sleep that Malia finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Scott looked at her gratefully. "Do you know what my mother said to me? She said it was the first time that she had seen a girl who would speak for her own ''rival in love''. She also said that since you trusted me so much, she should also believe me. Malia, thank you very much. As long as they believe in your identity, no one will bully Colby again."

    Before they came, they had made sufficient arrangements. All the things of Malia had been moved into the room of Scott. In order to act the whole set of play, he had specially bought some things for girls to put in the room in advance.

    "But they might stay here for a few more days..." Scott looked at Malia apologetically. "Why?" she asked.

    "My uncle is missing. My mother loves him very much. Since they are not sure whether he is missing or he is gambling somewhere, I told my father today to call the police as soon as possible. So they might stay her

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    style. But there are some details that couldn''t be changed, just like one''s habit. Dad will never mistake anyone else''s design for Wanda''s." Since Wanda disappeared, Bishura had been the calmest one in the family. And he believed that Wanda would definitely come back. He loved Wanda no less than Quincy did, but he didn''t want to act rashly. He had tried his best to keep calm. This was his most excited moment.

    "Then I''ll go to find Malia right now! No matter what means I use, I will ask her to hand over Wanda to me."

    "No, Aunt Yara, I came to you just to confirm it again. Now that Wanda is in the South Sea City, we can definitely find her. Leave the rest to me." As soon as he said that, Quincy turned around and left.

    Looking at his back, Yara burst into tears and said, "I hope it''s true this time."

    She had been sending people to look for Wanda since she disappeared. In the past few months, she had received a lot of fake news, and she had been disappointed many times. This time, she must find her.

 Chapter 921 Being Attacked

    "Mr. Qin? What can I do for you?" When Hector arrived at the police station in the early morning, he heard that Quincy had been waiting for him in his office, so he hurried in.

    Raising his eyebrows, Quincy looked at Hector and said with an evil smile at the corners of his mouth, "In fact, if it''s not necessary, I really don''t want to bother you. After all, we won''t meet in such a place because of something good."

    Hector was stunned to hear that. In a daze, he didn''t even know how he walked to the chair and sat down.

    "I''m here to report a case to the police today. I suspect that someone plagiarized or stole the design drawings of our company."

    Hector''s face changed slightly. He knew about the plagiarism case. The case had been reported not long ago by the foreign-funded enterprise, and then there were a series of disputes between the two companies. He had heard that the other party had already made a condition, because the Qin Group first gave in and hoped that it could be solved in private. Hector had not expected that Quincy would report the same case again.

    "My father-in-law has reco

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    were all intact, but the wallet in the coat was gone.

    Malia was worried that Scott''s parents would see her like this, so she said in a low voice, "I''ll take a shower first and change my clothes."

    "Malia, my mother asked me to go to my uncle''s home. Maybe she had heard some news about my uncle. You look very tired. Take a shower and then have a rest at home." Scott helped her go upstairs. "We''ll be back as soon as possible."

    "Okay," she replied softly.

    After Scott left, Malia locked the bathroom door and let out a cry of pain. Was the thief too cruel last night? She felt like her nose was beaten flat.

    She looked at her carefully in the mirror. Fortunately, her face was not disfigured. When she reached out to turn on the cage, she was struck dumb and slowly raised her head. The piece of skin on her face she had found before appeared again. What the hell was this? Why did it appear sometimes and disappear sometimes? Her brother had said that she had once been disfigured. Was there something wrong with her plastic surgery?

    She slowly reached out her hand towards the piece of skin.

 Chapter 922 The Murderer

    At this time, Malia heard footsteps come from downstairs. She was shocked. Had Scott left something at home?

    She hurriedly pressed the piece of skin on her face. Although it was on the side and could be covered by her hair, she felt it strange because it curled up more obviously than last time.

    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Colby standing at the door. She was surprised. He had never come to the Li family''s house in the daytime, not to mention that Scott''s parents had come back from abroad. There were a lot of rumors about him and Scott outside, so it was unwise for Colby to appear here at the moment.

    "Colby? Scott is not at home now."

    "I''m here for you."

    Malia frowned and her heart sank. She didn''t know why, but she always felt that Colby''s eyes were a little cold, completely different from before. He was the soft and cute style of people. Although he was at his twenties, he looked like a teenager.

    Colby said in a deep voice, "I know that Scott''s parents have come back. It''s not convenient for u

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ry to have killed him."

    Colby untied Malia from the tree and put her into the pit aside. Malia begged him in tears, "let me go. I won''t say anything."

    "No way! I won''t let anyone bring danger to my dear Scott." Colby put her next to Wesley Gou''s dead body. Feeling scared from toe to head, Malia begged, "Colby, please let me go."

    Looking at her, Colby raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Goodbye, Miss Shi. Please rest in peace."

    Shovels of mud covered Malia''s body, and the weight on her body began to increase slowly. She cried and said, "Don''t make one more mistake. Scott truly loves you. If you behave like this, you will have no way back."

    "So as I said, only dead people can keep a secret."

    The mud was splashed on Malia''s face. She tried hard to get rid of the rope. Colby looked at her and smiled more weirdly. "I hope you won''t be so curious in your next life. Goodbye." One and one shovel of mud covered her whole head, until he could no longer hear Malia''s plea. "Well, the world is quiet all of a sudden."

 Chapter 923 Being Saved

    Malia kept struggling, but her hands and feet were tied up, and she couldn''t make a sound, because her mouth was full of mud. Later, she gave up struggling. The air became thinner and thinner, and she could even feel her soul slowly extracting from her body.

    It was so cold, as if she was surrounded by ice. Death had already let out a strange laugh at her. She slapped hard on a cold and hard thing. "Help me, help me, Quincy, help me..."

    But she didn''t do anything now. Was it an illusion?

    Why did she always feel that this scene seemed to have once happened?

    She felt a headache.

    "Wanda, Wanda, where are you?"

    "You are my woman. I won''t let you die."

    ''Quincy, are you talking to me?'' she thought.

    Finally, she lost consciousness.

    There was a log cabin in the mountain, in which there was no light. The darkness in the room blended with the mountain. The atmosphere was even weirder with a short man with a cold face standing inside the log cabin.

    "Why is she slowly regaining her memory?"

    "I''ve told you that hypnosis

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    noise, nor did they dare to let the people they had met previously notice them, so they had to keep a little far away.

    But they hadn''t seen anyone go out of the house.

    Now in the car, the atmosphere was very depressing. None of Quincy''s subordinates dared look up at him.

    Someone wanted to kill Malia. Who could it be? And who had saved her after she was buried? It was said that every time they got close to this place, they would be driven away, just like some people were secretly protecting Malia. After all, she was the sister of Harold. So, it made sense. But if she was still under protection, why did she come to Scott''s house? They had nothing to do with each other.

    Quincy frowned tightly. As long as Malia was alive, it was okay.

    He said to the outside of the car window in a flat tone, "Let''s go."

    Before getting on the car, Malcolm whispered to his men, "Tell everyone to guard all the exits and we can''t let Malia leave the South Sea City. Otherwise, once she leaves, it will be difficult to find her again."

    "Yes."

 Chapter 924 Turning Himself In

    "I haven''t seen your brother for days," Yara could not help but sigh. It was not easy for them to get the news that Wanda was still alive, and they also knew that she was very close to them, but they still couldn''t find her at the last moment. Now, Quincy was looking for Malia outside every day. His subordinates had told her that Quincy seldom ate and slept all these days, and he had not had a rest. He had searched all the places where people could hide, so in the past few days, everyone in the whole South Sea City was jittery.

    It was rare for Quincy to make such a big move. He had mobilized almost all the people in the underworld, and the the Bai family and the He family also joined them. No one knew what they were doing, and even the police had been sent out to search and investigate.

    "What''s the use of waiting like this?" Aaron said, frowning and looking at Yara. "It seems that we can''t manage to do anything."

    In fact, everyone was the same in the past few days. From suffering to desperate, from desperate to hopeful, and now they seemed to have returned to the original state. They

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ou tell me why you wanted to kill Malia this time? And please try your best to help me think if anything strange happened at that time." Aaron stared at him unblinkingly. "It''s very important."

    Colby took a few glances at him before he said, "I often go there to send business documents to Mr. Li. One day, I accidentally saw some people hiding nearby and staring at his house. Later I knew that they were Quincy''s men. Malia had offended Quincy. Mr. Li would be in trouble if he continued to retain her in his house. I was afraid that Quincy would make trouble for him, so I often went there secretly to have a look. That was why I found Malia following Mr. Li."

    "What if I tell you that those people were not my brother''s men?" Aaron looked at Colby. He couldn''t be wrong. When Colby heard this, his eyes widened abruptly. He hadn''t expected that the man sitting in front of him was the brother of Quincy.

    "Then who were they?"

    "I also want to know!" Aaron said with a smile on his lips. "So I hope you can recall some more details, as many as possible, in case that Mr. Li will be in danger."

 Chapter 925 Conditions

    "I really can''t remember anything special about them. In fact, I have never had a direct contact with them head on." Colby stared at Aaron and said, "Mr. Qin..."

    He suddenly stopped speaking and smiled helplessly. He was so impulsive just now that he had wanted to ask Aaron to protect Scott. But on second thought, he gave up. After all, Aaron and Scott were not relatives or friends. How could Aaron have to protect Scott?

    "Don''t worry. I will inform Mr. Li to be careful. I believe with the power of the Li family, it''s not difficult for them to arrange a few more bodyguards at home," Aaron said in a soft voice, standing up and looking at him. "I hope you can remember something. And please inform me if so."

    "I will." Colby nodded with a tearful smile.

    Quincy''s phone rang. He looked at the screen and found it was a strange number.

    "Mr. Qin, this is Malia."

    Quincy was dumbfounded to hear that. "Where are you now?"

    Malia said in a smiling tone, "It doesn''t matter where I am. What you should care about now is where your wife,

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    want to say, I''ll go first."

    "Malia, can I ask you for one thing?" How could Scott easily let go of such a rare opportunity? "Colby is suspected to have killed you by the police. I have been looking for you these days. I beg you. Please tell the police that you are still alive."

    Malia turned around and looked into his eyes. "Is it necessary for me to help you? If you don''t leave right now, I''ll call the police and tell them that you harass me."

    After saying that, she quickened her pace and walked away. Scott looked at her back in confusion. Was Malia blaming him? But the look in her eyes just now seemed so strange that he felt a little scared.

    After walking for a while, Malia carefully slipped into an alley. Turning around, she found that no one was following her. Only then did she walk towards another alley. "Jace, I''ve done what you said, but I met a man on the way just now. He seemed to know me."

    Jace sneered, "Are you saying that again? Everyone in the South Sea City wants you to die. Remember this!"

    "Yes, I know."

 Chapter 926 Going All Out

    It had been a whole day since Quincy locked himself in the office. No one knew what had happened.

    Not to mention that it was impossible for Dina to steal the goods, he didn''t want to implicate Dina in the first place. Even if Wanda knew it, she would not agree to involve Dina in either.

    At the same time, Dina was drinking in the bar. A subordinate came over and took a glance at her. "Boss, are you in a bad mood?"

    "Every time we drank previously, it was the three of us. Now I''m the only one drinking." It seemed that Dina was talking to himself.

    The subordinate chuckled, "Boss, Mr. Justin just called and asked us to escort you back."

    "You can have a try!"

    There were several new girls in the nightclub, and one of them had begun to pester Justin as soon as she came. Did she really think Dina was a coward? Dina rushed over there to beat her, but was scolded by Justin. How could she swallow her anger?

    At this moment, a person sat directly opposite to Dina. Dina''s eyes darkened. Seeing that, her subordinate intended to make a move. When Dina looked

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    n you. Let me tell you, as long as Wanda can be found, I can do anything."

    In the end, Quincy persuaded all of them to go back. He rushed home and said to Bishura, "Dad, I need your help."

    After Quincy told the whole story to him, Bishura nodded his head and said, "There is no problem at all, but you have to remember one thing. If anything bad happens to anyone when you try to save Wanda, she won''t forgive herself. I know it must be very dangerous. What you have to do now is to calm down and plan everything well. I will discuss this with Ted and see if he can help me."

    "Thank you, Dad."

    On the next day, Billy arrived. He walked into Quincy''s office and said, "Mr. Qin, because the Bloody Wolf has already been destroyed, that batch of goods is no longer under our jurisdiction. Ted has used all his connections, but still has not gained the approval of our leader."

    Having already foreseen the result, Quincy nodded slightly.

    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Billy was surprised. "Mr. Qin, so you asked me to come here for something else, right?"

 Chapter 927 A Perfect Plan

    "Exactly." Quincy stood up and walked to the window. "It''s impossible for the police to take these goods out. I have already foreseen this. All of us are under their surveillance now. I did this only to let them see that we have been working hard. Now we have no choice but to snatch the goods. You didn''t refuse my invitation because you guessed my intention, didn''t you?"

    Billy''s face changed in horror. "Mr. Qin, even a fly can''t fly into that kind of place. It''s impossible for you to snatch the goods out by force. Besides, if you are caught, you will be in jail for a lifetime because of that."

    With a smile at the corner of his lips, Quincy said, "It''s not good to be in jail, let alone for a lifetime, so I won''t do such a thing. I''ve checked it. Now the goods are in J City. You just need to do me a little favor." Quincy told Billy his plan. "You don''t look like a policeman at all, but you''re indeed a policeman. You''re the most suitable person to do this. You go there and make arrangements first.

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    rson you want. Oh, by the way, Mr. Qin, in order not to let you settle accounts with me later and break your promise by taking back the things you gave me and hurting our agreement, I gave your wife a gift. Well, congratulations on your reunion."

    After saying that, Malia hung up the phone. As soon as Quincy received a short message, he rushed over with his men.

    It was a small log cabin in the mountain, which was alone in the place. There was a gloomy forest in the mountain. As the wind blew, the leaves made a series of sound, as if there was hidden danger like a beast here.

    "You all wait here. I''ll go alone."

    "Mr. Qin!"

    Turning to look at the group of his men, Quincy said, "I don''t like to say my words a second time." After saying that, he turned around and walked carefully towards the log cabin. He remembered what Malia had said to him on the phone just now. She wouldn''t hand over Wanda to him so smoothly. There must be a plot. He couldn''t let so many people take the risk with him.

 Chapter 928 The Perfect Plan Decoded

    Since Quincy didn''t allowed them to go there, no one dared to move. Seeing that Malcolm was moving up slowly, Malcolm felt anxious. He turned to his buddies and said, "Go around to see if there is anything suspicious. We must be careful to protect Mr. Qin."

    Quincy had been injured for his men for more than once. As their boss, he always stood up for the sake of his subordinates. Therefore, they were all willing to follow such a boss. This time, since such a big mishap had happened to the Qin family, they had long been looking forward to helping Quincy solve the problem. They wished they could dig out the corpse of Harold and whip it to vent their hatred.

    Hearing what Malcolm said, they immediately scattered in all directions, while Malcolm followed Quincy slowly and looked around carefully.

    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Quincy took a look back. Embarrassed, Malcolm scratched his head. Without saying anything, Quincy continued to walk towards the log cabin.

    When Quincy was about to push the door open, Malcolm stretched out his hand to stop him and sai

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    r wife is really valuable."

    After hanging up the phone, Quincy looked up at Yara.

    Yara asked in a low voice, "Is there anything wrong?"

    Quincy could not help but laugh. "It seems that I have really met a very powerful opponent. This is the second powerful opponent I have met for so long. The brother and sister are very interesting. Aunt Yara, it seems that I have to frame my brother this time."

    Yara raised her eyebrows.

    For Quincy, nothing was important now as long as Wanda came back.

    Of course, Aaron didn''t know what had happened on Quincy''s side. He had been waiting for the call from Quincy. All of a sudden, he sneezed several times. After a long time, he realized that absence made the heart grow fonder. Had his brother and his sister-in-law forgotten them?

    Not long after, the alarm suddenly sounded on the sea.

    Aaron felt that the ship stopped in its tracks. He and Dina raised their heads at the same time and looked outside. The corners of Aaron''s mouth twitched. "Well... What is going on?

    "Don''t care so much. We''d better leave now."

 Chapter 929 They Were Really Framed

    Justin went out first. When he reached out his hands to help Dina, several people found them and shouted, "Who is that?"

    Justin was still grasping Dina with his hands. There were high piles of goods. In fact, with Dina''s martial arts skills, even if he let go of her now, she was still able to protect herself. But he had never thought of letting go of her. Therefore, he was hit on the leg by a man who jumped up to him.

    Hearing the muffled groan of Justin, Dina jumped out of the container, which was a few meters high. She directly grasped the man who had hit Justin just now and jumped to the deck. When Aaron came out and saw what was happening, he could not help but sigh, "Mr. Justin, your wife is really... Good job." The two of them jumped down agilely.

    Some of the people on the ship had already fled, but those who had escaped were also caught and sent back by the police. When they saw these people, they thought it would be better for them to arrest them as hostages, so they focused all their attacks on the three of them.

    Aaron turned his head and sh

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    lla is as cute as her mother."

    Turning to look at Garry, Estella blinked her eyes and said, "Grandpa Garry, my mother knows nothing. Can you see that she is very cute?"

    "Of course."

    Estella smiled and turned to look at Quincy. "Dad, please let me stay here, okay?"

    "You have even brought your luggage. Can I still object?" Quincy stroked her hair helplessly. "Do you have the phone Dad gave you with you?"

    "Yes."

    "Then you have to be responsible for telling Dad about Mom''s condition anytime and anywhere. And you will have a secret task. You take Dad''s photos and show them to Mom every day. If she often sees my photos, she will not be afraid of me anymore."

    Estella immediately raised her hand and saluted. "Yes, sir."

    Quincy stood up and looked at Garry. "Mr. Garry, thank you for taking care of my wife and daughter. I''ll hire two maids for you."

    "Mr. Qin." Garry was anxious. "There''s really no need. You''ve helped us enough. Besides, my son and I owed her somehow. Just leave her to us. Let us take care of them. I''ll definitely cure her."

 Chapter 930 Going To The Company For The First Time

    After Quincy left, Garry turned around and couldn''t see Estella. Gael pointed at the other side with his finger. They saw that Estella bending over the window and quietly looking at Wanda who was lying inside.

    As she stared at Wanda, tears fell down her cheeks. Garry hurriedly walked over to her and asked, "Estella, why are you crying?"

    Estella wiped her tears and said in a low voice, "Grandpa and Grandma both miss Mommy very much, but they are afraid that Mommy will be scared to see them, so they dare not come over to see her. Mommy is the best mother in the world. She will be fine, won''t she?"

    "Don''t worry. We will all take good care of your mother."

    Malia returned to Jace''s side. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Jace. I screwed it up."

    "It doesn''t matter. Quincy is not that easy to deal with in the first place. Let''s pack up our luggage and go to J City tomorrow morning. Before we have a firm foothold, we shouldn''t have a direct conflict with the Qin family for the time being. Anyway, their good days have just begun. We can take advantage of

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    stella would be going for a ride with a handsome man today."

    Estella got on the car by herself and sat well. When Gael got on the car too, her eyes began blinking. "Great! I''ve never been to Daddy''s company."

    Gael was stunned to hear that. "Why?" At the same time, he fastened the seat belt for Estella.

    "I haven''t known Daddy for a long time, and I have been with him for a less time, so I didn''t have the chance to visit his company. Uncle Gael, can I go around in the company by myself later?"

    "No, you can''t. A child should look like a child. Wherever you goes, you must be accompanied by an adult." Gael rubbed his nose. It was hard to understand what the child said, but maybe she meant that she and Quincy hadn''t known each other for a long time because she was no more than four years old.

    He liked Estella from the bottom of his heart. She was such a loving kid. Probably it was because of the education she had received from the beginning and what she had experienced that she was much more sensible than her peers. The more sensible a child was, the more pitiful she was.

 Chapter 931 The World Of Adults

    "Aunt Yara." Estella rushed into the financial department, threw herself into the arms of Yara, who had opened her arms to her, and kissed her on the face.

    After Lucille was arrested, she confessed everything she had done to the police. Of course, this was also the condition that Quincy put forward to her. As long as she was willing to tell the truth, he would hire the best lawyer to represent her in the case, trying to reduce the punishment to the minimum. In this way, Yara was proved innocent and thus went back to the financial department.

    "How could you be so sweet?" Yara held Estella in her arms lovingly. Estella didn''t like to call Yara grandaunt, so later she began to call her aunt instead, just the same way her father called Yara. "Why are you here today?" Yara asked.

    "Mom doesn''t recognize me yet. She would be scared when she saw me." When Estella said this, she lowered her head sadly. "Garry said that Mom couldn''t be stimulated for the time being, so I can''t call her mom and I can''t often visit her."

    She turned to look at Yara''s red eyes and said quickly, "But I can l

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    the office of Quincy. Quincy was stunned for a moment and immediately stood up happily to hold Estella in his arms. "My little princess, are you here to visit your daddy today?"

    "Daddy''s company is so big. No wonder Grandpa often says that you are capable and have to manage a big company."

    "Did your grandpa really say that?"

    "Yes, Grandpa praised my dad for being the most capable man whenever he met people outside."

    Looking at Estella with a smile, Yara raised her eyebrows and said to Quincy, "Your daughter is always honeymouthed, but now that she is honeymouthed to this extent, she must have something to ask you for. Don''t be happy too early."

    Quincy turned around to look at Estella, who stuck out her tongue with a smile and said, "Daddy, I have a document. Can you help me read it? I have worked hard on it."

    "A document?" Quincy looked at Yara in confusion. Yara couldn''t help laughing and handed the plan in her hand to Quincy. She told her what had happened just now. "It''s just a small matter, but Estella has already defended him. This is really like Wanda''s style."

 Chapter 932 A Newborn Calf

    "Well, Estella, let me take you out for fun. There is a very good restaurant outside, and children all like the food there very much. Leave the document to your father."

    After Yara and Estella left his office, Quincy opened the plan made by Gael. After reading it, he couldn''t help laughing. He called Aaron over. Because Aaron had been tricked by his brother previously, he took the opportunity to pretend to be sick and rest at home for a few days. It was the first day that he came back to work in the company.

    Quincy handed the plan to him. "Have a look at this plan and tell me how you think of it."

    Aaron rolled his eyes at him and muttered, "Aren''t you better than me in judging such kind of thing?" After reading it, Aaron looked at Quincy and asked in surprise, "Who made this? How can we have such a bold person in our company? It''s totally the opposite."

    "Exactly. It was made by an unreliable person, so the plan he made wouldn''t follow the rules." Quincy took over the plan and threw it into the trash can.

    Looking at his action, Aaron asked in confusion, "This plan book is well done. Why did yo

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ell done, brat. You have just come here for a few days, but my brother already took a fancy to your plan."

    Gael was stunned at first, and then looked at Aaron in surprise. "Are you serious?"

    "Yes, or why do you think would I want to go on a business trip with you? Now I have something for you to do. From now on to our arrival in J City, you have to read the documents I gave you, and then you will have a week to do a plan, including negotiating with the person in charge of that company. My brother said that he wanted you to have a try. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."

    Gael grinned and said, "I knew it. Gold will always shine."

    "Don''t be happy too early. The boss of that company is well-known for his toughness." Looking at him, Aaron burst into laughter. Sure enough, Quincy was right. The young man was indeed courageous. "By the way, I have to remind you that the boss of that company only recognizes land and doesn''t recognize people. We have no bargaining chip to negotiate with him now."

    "Then..." The corners of Gael''s mouth twitched. Aaron had gotten in the car first with a smile.

 Chapter 933 Each Had Their Own Thoughts

    Garry came up with an idea. He mixed the medicine in the food every day and sent it to Wanda. He also noticed that every time he went to send her the medicine, Estella would bend over the windowsill and sing songs.

    A week later, it seemed that Wanda had gradually stopped being afraid of her, but there was something wrong with Estella''s mood instead.

    "Daddy, I want to go home. Can you pick me up?"

    After hanging up the phone, Estella shifted her eyes back to Wanda eagerly. Stunned, Garry walked out, squatted in front of Estella and asked in a soft voice, "Estella, what''s wrong with you?"

    Estella just shook her head slightly, lowed her head and said, "Nothing. I just miss my grandparents."

    Garry didn''t think too much. He knew that Estella had grown up with his grandparents'' company. They had been separated for so many days, so it was inevitable that she would miss them. When he sent Estella to the door of the house, Quincy was already waiting outside. Staring at the door, Quincy didn''t dare to step in. As soon as he saw Garry, he quickly took a few steps forward.

    Lowering

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    deal with it?"

    "The problem has been solved. That man jumped off the building and died." With a gleam in his eyes, Garry seemed to want to avoid the topic. He changed the topic. After all, the safety of him and his son had been earned in exchange of Wanda. This was the biggest stain in his life. How dare he mention it again?

    Early in the morning of the next day, when Quincy rushed to the chamber of commerce, he found that Dina was already waiting for him there.

    "I''ve done what you asked me to do for you. I''ll settle accounts with you later for the fact that you tricked us last time." Dina glared at him coldly. "Because of you, I was detained in the police station for two days. How can I continue to be a boss in the underworld in the future?"

    "Well, let''s get down to business first,"

    Quincy said with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Dina looked at him in disdain and said, "Do you know why they call you Yama? That''s because you seldom smile, and once you smile, you are like a very scheming fox. If it weren''t for Wanda, I wouldn''t have agreed to you this time."

 Chapter 934 The Bargaining Chip

    After receiving a phone call from Quincy, Aaron said to Gael, "Your bargaining chip has come. It will depend on your performance today."

    "Okay." There was no trace of timidity in Gael''s eyes. He was so excited that he was eager to have a try.

    On the other hand, in the South Sea City at the same time, Quincy looked at Hodge Zhu in front of him and stretched out his hand. Although Hodge Zhu was unwilling to do so, he still stood up and shook hands with Quincy. "Mr. Zhu, you have done a great job this time. If there is anything else with which you need my help, please let me know."

    "There is nothing. Thanks."

    After saying that, Hodge Zhu took one last look at Quincy, turned around and left.

    Standing by his side, Dina looked at Quincy and smiled. "Mr. Zhu wants to run away as soon as possible. But he can''t ask you to help him run away, can he? They planned to take this opportunity to prevent your Qin Group from rising again. But they didn''t expect that they would go for wool and come home shorn. This must have never happened in their worst nightmares. But it seems to be inevitable th

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    hat''s going on? Are you going to be tender toward her at this time?"

    After casting a glance at her, Quincy turned around and walked inside.

    He didn''t want the acquisition of this foreign-owned enterprise to attract too many people''s attention, so he had asked Dina to do it secretly until today. Now, his aunt should have begun to prepare for the press conference to be held later in the South Sea City. As long as Chuck signed a contract to confirm their cooperation, the press conference would take place immediately.

    After looking around, Chuck turned to look at Quincy, who was walking towards them, and said, "I really didn''t expect that this piece of land is owned by the famous Mr. Qin."

    "It doesn''t matter, does it? Mr. Liu, you have always been an insightful businessman. What you like is this land, and it has nothing to do with who is the boss behind it. But if we can cooperate smoothly this time, I''m also willing to make a friend of you, Mr. Liu."

    "Miss Shi seems to have something to do with you. Wasn''t the real estate project in her hand now used to belong to the Qin Group?"

 Chapter 935 The Potential

    Despite Chuck''s secret inquiry, the expression on the face of Quincy didn''t change at all.

    "Maybe it''s because you and I were not destined to cooperate at that time, Mr. Liu, but I thinks it seems to be good to start our cooperation here."

    "Mr. Qin, I know you used to be decisive in business in J City. So, I believe I won''t lose money if I cooperate with you," Chuck said with a smile. Gael didn''t wait for Quincy''s order and began to explain his plan to Chuck. Chuck turned to look at him and frowned. "Mr. Qin, you also have a good eye for people. Obviously you know that I fear this kind of people the most. Young man, I can already recite your plan now. It''s good that you know how to go against the trend. If it weren''t for your bold and thorough boss, you would not have the chance to stand here and talk with me now. Mr. Qin, I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation in future."

    The two of them shook hands formally.

    At this time, Aaron came. Looking at hi

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    hat day, you wouldn''t have been taken away by them, and so many things wouldn''t have happened. Look carefully. It''s rare to see a man as handsome as me. How can you forget me?"

    Seeing that Wanda was still trembling with fear, Gael had no choice but to leave.

    "Dad, why doesn''t she recognize me at all?" Gael looked at his father in confusion. "She was mad when she knew us back then. Now she is also mad. Is it possible that she has lost her memory? Did you see any wound on her head?"

    Glancing at him, Garry said, "Don''t say suck kind of words again. I wonder how anxious Mr. Qin will be if he heard what you said. Anyway, we have to cure her madness first."

    "Okay. She looked at me as if she saw a ghost. I''ll go to take a shower first. I won''t see her to scare her. I have to work overtime tonight. There are still some parts of the plan that haven''t been perfected." With a grin, Gael turned around and glanced at the direction of Wanda''s room before he left.

 Chapter 936 A New Vice Mayor

    Only after a few quiet days, a big event suddenly occurred in the South Sea City, which caught everyone off guard.

    In the middle of the night, Malcolm suddenly knocked on the door of Quincy''s room and said, "Mr. Qin, something happened."

    Quincy was waken up from his sleep. Feeling his heart tightened all of a sudden, he immediately got out of bed and opened the door. "What''s up?"

    "The new vice mayor has been taking actions frequently recently. Some time ago when he took the position, he said at an important meeting that he was going to eradicate all the powerful merchants with underworld background in the South Sea City. At that time, no one took his words seriously, but this time, it seems that he should be serious. Just now, several of our men were taken away by the police from our several places, including the No.3 Mansion. And not only us, but also many other merchants have suffered heavy losses in this mopping up operation."

    Quincy sneered, "The vice mayor?"

    He turned around and changed his clothes. "Come with me to meet this vice mayor."

    There had alway

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    od. And wounds were all over his body. Quincy shouted in a low voice, "Justin, wake up."

    Slowly opening the other eye, Justin stretched out his hand to hold the hand of Quincy and said, "Mr. Qin, my men... They are still inside..."

    Turning to look at Justin''s subordinate, Quincy said in a low voice, "Take your boss to the hospital." Then he said to Justin, "Leave the rest to me."

    After they took Justin away, Quincy stood at the gate of the police station and said coldly, "Malcolm, take action."

    "Yes."

    Malcolm didn''t ask any more questions this time. There were only the two of them here, but he was not afraid at all. Just now, Quincy had told him that the vice mayor obviously wanted to apply strict measures as a newcomer to awe the citizens. And it was no surprising that the strict measures were applied to them. Now that the vice mayor dared to do it, he would definitely not give up halfway. Quincy had already guessed that this man was determined to deal with them in the underworld, so he had let Malcolm prepare as soon as possible. As expected, he was right.

 Chapter 937 Ill Go To Jail

    All the policemen held their guns in their hands and looked at Quincy coldly. "What do you want to do?"

    "Let me tell you what we want to do." Dina''s voice came through. She rushed over with a group of people from behind. "Guys, smash this place!" she shouted.

    Hearing that, Quincy stopped what he was doing and turned his head to look at Dina. Dina took a glance at him and rushed to the police station with her men.

    Malcolm gave a hint to Quincy, reminding him that the policemen had guns in their hands. Quincy just smiled and said nothing.

    Taking advantage of the messy situation, he sneaked into the police station and looked around. He searched every corner but still couldn''t find Kermit. The new vice mayor had turned the whole place upside down, but he himself ran away secretly. It was interesting.

    Quincy walked out and took a look at Dina. Then he drove to the police office alone and swaggered in. The policeman at the gate was shocked. "Mr. Qin, what brings you here?"

    "Nothing. I just came to go to jail."

    The policeman was stunned for a moment and hastily said, "Mr. Qin, you can''t make such a joke."

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    der comes. Therefore, we just need to give these people a small punishment to intimidate them. At least we should let them know that it''s up to us in the South Sea City. We have to make our stand clear, so I support your decision very much!"

    "Mayor!" the director of the police station exclaimed anxiously.

    The mayor raised his hand to stop him and continued, "We have already shown our attitude by imprisoning Quincy, the representative of the group, in the police station for a night. I think they don''t dare to keep a high profile in the near future. Let''s release them all when we go to work today. What do you think?"

    "What else can I think?" Kermit left with displeasure.

    The mayor''s face darkened. He turned to the director of the police station and said, "Let''s go and deal with this matter first. Kermit was dispatched by a national level leader. Even I have to give him face. You can''t go against him openly. I also know that what happened last night was a little serious. I need you to go back and deal with it properly later."

    The director of the police station was very angry, but he dare not say anything.

 Chapter 938 Making A Feint To Somewhere And Attacking In Another Place

    All the people in the underworld and the business circles of the South Sea City were gathered at the gate of the police station, because everyone knew that this time, Quincy did not do anything against the law and discipline. It was just that someone wanted to earn achievements in his official career regardless the fact that he would be an enemy of the whole South Sea City.

    If it weren''t for the purpose of saving Justin''s men as well as Dina and her men, Quincy wouldn''t have used this method. When Aaron received the news in the morning, he immediately took people to the police station, requiring the police station to release Quincy.

    The director of the police station and the mayor rushed to the police station and asked Quincy to go out. With one foot on the bed, Quincy said with a smile, "Hey, you two don''t know that I''ve been very upset and dreamy these days, but these emotions completely disappeared when I was here. Everything is fine here. I have to sleep here for a few more days. Maybe my disease can be completely cured."

    "Oh, Mr. Qin, don''t make such a joke. That vice mayo

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    to find out the truth as soon as possible."

    Adam nodded slightly and said, "Dina, listen to Mr. Qin. I will discuss with the people of the chamber of commerce about what happened to Mr. Justin this time. We won''t let it go either."

    At this moment, the phone of Quincy rang. "hello."

    "Mr. Qin, come here quickly. Mrs. Qin seems to remember you now."

    "What?" The expression on the face of Quincy changed abruptly. He stood up and walked out in a hurry. "Remember, don''t do anything. I''ll do everything for you."

    When Quincy arrived at Garry''s house, he asked anxiously, "Mr. Nie, what did you mean?"

    "The news this morning has been talking about what happened last night, and your name was mentioned for several times. All of a sudden, Mrs. Qin began murmuring to herself your name. I think she might have remembered something." Garry was also excited. After treating Wanda for so long, he had finally made some progress, and it was not a small progress.

    As soon as Quincy arrived at the door of Wanda''s room, she looked up at him, trembling with fear, and said, "Q... Quincy..."

 Chapter 939 She Is Different

    In the Qin family''s house, Wanda had been staring at Quincy all the time, and even her hands had never released her grip on his hand. However, no matter what Anna and Bishura said to her, she did not respond at all. Estella did not say a word. She just sat next to Anna and looked at them quietly.

    "Dad, Mom, I have discussed with Mr. Nie. Now Wanda has begun to regain her consciousness. Letting her live in a place she was familiar with may be helpful to her recovery, but Mr. Nie will still come every day to treat Wanda''s disease."

    "Okay, as long as there is progress," Anna said in a low voice, fearing that she would scare Wanda.

    None of them paid attention to Estella. They thought she was just a sensible girl and didn''t dare to irritate Wanda.

    After dinner, Wanda wanted to go to the gate of the house all the time. Quincy didn''t know what was going on, so he quickly walked up to her and stopped her. Her eyes were red, but she still continued to go outward. With his hand in hers, Quincy followed her out.

    Not long after, Gael came. He ha

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    y girl was really strange. She was mad, but she still knew that she should take a shower every day, and she didn''t need us to teach her how to do it at all."

    Hearing that, Garry stopped writing the prescription and asked, "What do you want to say?"

    "Do you think it is possible that this is just a person who looks exactly the same as Wanda?"

    Garry turned to look at him and asked, "What do you think?"

    Gael scratched his head. How could it be possible? Her closest family were by her side, and they didn''t feel anything wrong with her. It must be that he thought too much, but how to explain her changes before and after? Besides, if she first got to know them before she became mad, it would be normal that she didn''t recognize them now. But the fact was that she was already mad when she met them for the first time, so how could she not know even them now?

    "Don''t make things more messy. Let me tell you, there are a lot of things that we can''t explain in the medical field."

    Gael told himself that perhaps he was just affected by Estella.

 Chapter 940 Feeling A Little Dangerous

    Quincy followed Wanda. They walked all the way to the villa they used to live in. Looking at her excitedly, Quincy asked, "Wanda, do you remember something?"

    Wanda didn''t say anything. She just walked in slowly and wiped her tears. Seeing her trembling shoulders, Quincy felt sorry for her. He strode to her and hugged her in his arms. "Don''t cry. We will never be apart again."

    The news that Wanda was recovering soon spread out. The most excited one was Nora to hear the news. She had tried hard to refrain herself these days and didn''t dare to come to see Wanda. When she was about to go out to visit her, she was stopped by Adam. "You are about to give birth to our baby. Can you stop running around?"

    "But Wanda has become better. I want to see her. Maybe when she sees me, she will remember more about what happened when we were children."

    "Mr. Qin has said that Wanda can only recognize him now, and she doesn''t even remember Estella. Besides, she still has a strong resistance to strangers. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to go there now."

    Nora looked quite

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    not prove anything, but he already felt a little dangerous.

    Not long after they left the South Sea City, Nora lay on the bed and called Dina. "Help! Dina, I''m so bored."

    At this time, she happened to hear someone saying at the other end of the line, "Mrs. He, Mr. He is in a good condition today. He has recovered very well. The wounds have begun to heal. Don''t worry too much."

    Only then did Dina realize that she hadn''t hung up the phone yet. She said, "I have something to deal with here. I''ll call you later."

    "Hey, where are you? What happened to Justin?"

    Dina said with a smile, "What else could happen to us? Well, I''m not as lucky as you, who could stay at home with ease as a noble lady and wait for your baby to be born. I will come to you when I finish my work here." She also knew that Quincy and Adam went to the J City today. She guessed that Nora might not be able to stay at home patiently and she was eager to go out to have fun now.

    After Dina hung up the phone, Nora sat up from the bed. Just now, she was sure that she heard that Justin was injured

 Chapter 941 The Reminder

    Seeing the appearance of Nora at the door of the ward, Dina was startled. "Why are you here?" she asked.

    Nora didn''t answer her question. She just ignored her and walked into the ward to check Justin''s injury. She asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with all of you now? Don''t you need to tell me after such a big thing happened? You are pissing off a pregnant woman now. Do you know that? Mr. Justin, are you okay? Who dared to hurt you?"

    "We will deal with this matter ourselves. It''s normal for people in the underworld like us to get injured." Dina took a look at Justin and pulled Nora out of the ward. "Didn''t I say that I would come to you soon? Forget it. I''ll drive you home first."

    The more Dina behaved like this, the more Nora felt that there was something wrong. Especially after she was driven back home, Dina repeatedly reminded her not to go out unless there was anything important. Even if there was anything important, she had to call her first. Confused, Nora looked at her and said, "Mr. Justin is still in hospital. Do you stil

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    What a coincidence! Something strange also happened in the South Sea City. I don''t know if these two things have anything to do with each other, so I am just mentioning it to you."

    Chuck smiled and looked at Quincy.

    Chuck would definitely not have brought up this topic for no reason. With his eyebrows slightly raised, Quincy asked, "Mr. Liu, do you mean that these real estate projects include the land I used to develop before?"

    "Exactly. But now that Miss Shi has taken over the land, it''s none of your business." After saying that, Chuck looked outside and said, "Several of my friends are here. Please enjoy yourselves."

    "What did he mean by saying that?" Adam asked in confusion.

    "It''s impossible for him to mention it all of a sudden for no reason. He must have found out something. But since Chuck could live such a good life in J City, he must have a way to deal with things. He not only offered me a favor by reminding me, but also wouldn''t offend the forces behind the scene. Maybe, as he said, these two things are related."

 Chapter 942 Sudden Disappearance

    Nora''s cell phone rang and she answered it sulkily.

    "Noni, I''m Uncle Li."

    Nora quickly sat up straight and asked, "Uncle Li, why did you want to call me?"

    "Here is the thing. I saw Wanda come back just now, but she ignored me when I greeted her. She has been standing alone at the door of her family house for a long time. I found there seemed to be something wrong with her and I was worried that something bad would happen to her, so I called you."

    "Uncle Li, do you mean that Wanda is in the the All Safe Community at the moment?" The voice of Nora changed slightly because of excitement. How could Wanda remember the All Safe Community? It was great! "Okay, Uncle Li, please help me keep watch on her for a while. I''ll be there soon."

    After hanging up the phone, Nora called Dina, but she didn''t get through to her. In fact, she didn''t want everyone in the world to know that she went out every time. There were so many pregnant women in the world, but none of the others was under the same level of protection like her.

    She called the driver and asked him t

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    asonable. Where do you think she can go now?"

    "I''ll go out to look for her right now. I will call you if I find any clue." Dina turned around and rushed out. It was all her fault. If she had stayed at Nora''s home to accompany her today, nothing else would have happened. She couldn''t let anything bad happen to Nora.

    Everyone had been looking for Nora the whole night. There was no threatening phone call, nor any news about Nora. She seemed to have disappeared completely from the All Safe Community.

    Adam came back home with heavy footsteps. He had once suffered the pain of losing his family once, and he couldn''t bear it again. Nora was the most important woman in his life, so she must be safe.

    There was no way for Quincy to close his eyes. He carefully walked into Wanda''s room. For the sake of her illness, they had to sleep separately for the time being. She didn''t sleep well and frowned tightly. He reached out to hold her hand and whispered, "Wanda, how long will it take for you to recover?" If Wanda knew that Nora was missing, she would be very sad.

 Chapter 943 In Secret

    "Sir, you are wanted on the phone."

    Adam rushed over to the telephone, his heart beating fast. "Noni?"

    "Do you want to see your Noni?"

    The voice from the phone was processed through a voice changer, with a mocking laugh.

    "Who are you?" Adam shouted at the phone with bloodshot eyes.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but what matters is that your Noni is right in my hand. Mr. Ouyang, if you still want to see your wife, I want you to do me a favor."

    "Have you found any clue?" Quincy, who was sitting lazily on the sofa in his office, looked at Aaron, who walked into the office anxiously, asked.

    "We can''t find anything. In just two days, something happened to the material supplier who have been providing us with materials and they failed to continue to supply materials to us in a short time. Therefore, we have to find materials outside at twice the market price, or we will have to stop the construction. Their factory was on fire. They investigated for quite a while and said that it was because of wiring aging. But our men in charge of the factory have ch

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    not interfere with each other''s business. What these people said is not credible," Carl said angrily.

    "Then, Mr. Tang, have you found out where Mrs. Ouyang is now?"

    "Of course. Didn''t Mr. Qin tell you before he came here?" Carl frowned in surprise, but then he realized what was going on. Quincy had always been cautious. He shouldn''t leak the news before they found Nora. "I followed a signal in the recording to a position. If I''m not wrong, Nora should be there."

    Sure enough, just as Malcolm said, half an hour later, Quincy woke up. Looking at him, Carl asked anxiously, "Mr. Qin, you know clearly that the accidents that happened to the Qin Group these days were all caused by Adam Ouyang. Why don''t you just expose him?"

    "He was used just because Nora was kidnapped. If I were him, I would have done more ruthlessly than him," Quincy said with a smile. He stood up and straightened his clothes. "Has the signal that appeared in Z Country last time ever appeared again?"

    "No."

    "Well, keep watching. Malcolm, call some people and get ready."

    "Yes."

 Chapter 944 Its Not Up To You

    In the Qin family''s house in the South Sea City, when she passed by Wanda''s room, Estella found that the door was not closed. She hesitated for a while and then reached out to knock on the door, but there was no response from inside. She pushed the door open and saw Wanda was sitting on the bed. When she saw Estella, she moved a little to the corner of the bed, and her eyes were still full of fear.

    "You are my mom. Have you really forgotten me completely? Dad said you''ve recovered a lot, but why can''t you remember me?" Estella took a step closer to her. Wanda immediately held a pillow in her arms and pressed her whole face against the pillow. Estella stopped in her tracks and looked at Wanda with red eyes. "Then when will you remember me? Mom, you said you would never forget me."

    Anna heard someone talking here and hurried over to Wanda''s room. Suddenly, Wanda cried out loud. Anna was frightened and hastily comforted her in a soft voice, "Don''t be afraid, Wanda. We are going out now."

    She went downstairs with Estella in her arms. Looking at her re

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    hispered in her ear, "I don''t know who the man behind you is. How could he be so stupid as to push you out to be against me? But you have to listen to me. I won''t do anything to you within the time we agreed on. But if you dare to hurt any people around me again, I will tear you into pieces."

    Malia couldn''t help trembling.

    He moved back a little and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care who is behind you, but pushing a woman out to receive my bullet is probably not something a gentleman will do. He really underestimates me and looks down upon you. Malia, since you have saved me, I won''t punish you this time. I just want Nora to come back safe and sound. You don''t have much time. Think it over by yourself."

    "When did I save you?" Malia looked at him coldly. "I don''t understand what you want to say. Don''t come to me for anything that is missing. Quincy, I have nothing to lose. I''m not afraid of you."

    Malia opened the car door. Seeing that, Malcolm stood straight and blocked her way. It was not until Quincy gave him a hint that he stepped aside.

 Chapter 945 Everything Under Control

    Malcolm got in the car and drove away. However, they didn''t go far away, but hid in the dark.

    This time, the reason why Quincy went to ask Malia to hand over Nora so blatantly was because he deliberately wanted to arouse the action of the people on her side.

    "Carl, have you found anything?"

    "Not yet. But Mr. Qin, it''s very likely that Nora has been locked by them at the address I told you last time. Why didn''t you go there to find her directly?" Carl asked in confusion.

    "We have already found her," Quincy said with a smile before he hung up the phone.

    His men had already gone to the place that had been found by Carl, and had told him that they had already found Nora there. She was not in danger for the time being. But he wanted to know who was behind the scene and why the person could make waves in the South Sea City so easily.

    Not long after, they saw Malia''s car coming out. Malcolm and Quincy got on another car to follow her.

    In fact, since Malia was buried by Colby and then rescued, Quincy was sure that someone had been protecting her beh

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    on the ground. His companions who was guarding for him heard his screams and quickly ran back.

    Quincy took off his coat, glanced at Malia, and casually covered her body. With a sneer, he turned around and waved his fist at the same time. The man fell to the ground before he could even get close to Quincy.

    Quincy walked over and took back Malia''s bag. It was not until then that he supported Malia, who had been scared silly, to stand up from the ground. She looked at Quincy with red eyes and trembling lips.

    The first man lying on the ground put on his pants, picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the head of Quincy. Quincy grabbed the man''s wrist and pinched it with great force. The stone fell on Quincy''s hand, and he hit the man''s head with it.

    Seeing what had happened, Malia was struck dumb. Quincy pulled her into her car and smiled charmingly before closing the door for her. "Even two hooligans could scare you like this. Do you still want to fight with me? Malia, you may not be so lucky next time." Then he closed the car door and left.

 Chapter 946 We Are Buddies

    "Mr. Qin, isn''t it a good thing if someone else could help us teach such a woman like her a lesson? You promised her that you wouldn''t interfere with her. But this time it was God who was to help us punish her." Malcolm was not a talkative person. But he really couldn''t figure it out by himself this time.

    Taking a look at him, Quincy said lightly, "It''s not as simple as you think."

    Malcolm didn''t understand what he meant, and Quincy didn''t want to explain more.

    In his memory, when he was with Malia, he felt that she was totally different from what she was like now. This was his intuition. Although Malia had been making trouble for them in secret, what she inadvertently revealed was her true character. For example, she had helped Yara catch Nia. She didn''t make any arrangements or make any sound about it. If he hadn''t followed her, no one would know that she would do it secretly.

    For example, she went to tell Aaron that she had fallen in love with Quincy and made a clean break with Aaron.

    If a smart person wanted to ta

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    is the husband of my best friend. Have you ever thought about it? If something bad really happened to me, it meant that it was my fate. If I survive like I am now, and I was saved by Mr. Qin, how can I not feel ashamed? Mr. Qin didn''t even tell you when he had been secretly searching for my whereabouts. Why were you so muddleheaded?"

    "I just wanted to save you. I would do whatever they asked me to do!"

    "Hey, Adam, can you stop being so mean? If you keep doing this, I will never forgive you. We can never trade the interests of our friends for our relationship and safety. Do you understand?"

    Adam reached out and held her tightly into his arms again. "Noni, promise me that you won''t go out alone again. Don''t be in danger. Don''t be like this again."

    "I don''t know which kind of god of plague I met..." Nora pouted. Feeling the tremble in Adam''s voice, she curled her lips and patted his back gently. "Well, I''m fine now, aren''t I? The doctor has checked on me and the baby. Both of us are fine." She looked at him and smiled.

 Chapter 947 A Direct Threat

    According to the time provided by Dina, they tried to arrive at the toll station as soon as possible during that period of time, and then checked the surveillance video there.

    Malcolm knocked on the door.

    "Come in."

    "Mr. Qin, we have found it out. During that period of time, there were only about twenty cars from the South Sea City passing by the toll station. But coincidentally, the owner of one of these cars was Scott Li."

    Quincy was struck dumb for a while. He didn''t remember who Scott Li was.

    "The place where Malia was almost killed last time."

    Reminded by Malcolm, Quincy finally remembered this man. He didn''t have a deep impression on Scott because they didn''t have any business contact at ordinary times.

    They had met once when Scott came to him on his own initiative, hoping that he would let go of Malia. According to his impression, Scott was young and promising, and he was steady in doing things. However, they didn''t have any business contact. Why did he have to kidnap Nora? And why did he choose to cooperate with the ma

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    smiled. "Fortunately, Mr. Li, we are friends, not enemies. I can ask you for help. Well, I won''t disturb your work any longer. If you have any news, please tell me immediately. But don''t worry. My secretary won''t let you make an appointment with me in advance." Then Quincy stood up and left.

    When he turned around, he smiled coldly.

    "Mr. Qin, why didn''t you just disable Scott?"

    "Since we have already known that he is the pawn set up by that person in the South Sea City, why are we so anxious? But there is something I don''t understand. Our two families don''t have any business contact or any conflict of interests. What made him so determined to attack me?"

    Quincy smiled. Things were getting more and more interesting.

    At this time, the phone of Quincy rang. He looked at it and answered. "Adam?"

    "Mr. Qin, I''m waiting for you at the chamber of commerce now. Please come here at once if it''s convenient for you."

    After hanging up the phone, Quincy sighed. He didn''t want to talk about it, but it seemed that Adam couldn''t let it go.

 Chapter 948 Well Planned

    Quincy rushed over to the chamber of commerce. Adam looked at him and was about to speak when Quincy put his hand on his shoulder and said, "I happen to have something to talk to you. Didn''t we say that we would meet with the deputy mayor, Kermit Yu? We don''t need to make an appointment with him. Arrange your time and we can go there by ourselves."

    "Well, Mr. Qin, let me finish my words first." Adam handed an information kit on the table to Quincy. "Have a look at this."

    The information included the things that man had asked Adam to do a few days ago, as well as a photo of Nora. Looking at such information, Quincy raised his eyebrows. Adam quickly said, "I understand your intention, but we have to figure it out. The deputy mayor made things difficult for you; Noni was kidnapped, and I was used. When these things are analyzed at the same time, it can be seen that they were related to each other. Step by step, the target was you three families. I always feel that this person not only wanted to deal with you, but also the whole South Sea City."

    "Then?"

    "Have you forgotten what the deputy mayor has said? He said that a

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ed, "What happened?"

    He almost figured it out, but what was he missing?

    As the deputy mayor of the South Sea City, Kermit should naturally wish more businesses in the city could have the opportunity to participate in this exchange meeting. If he sent several more companies to participate in the exchange meeting, there would be more chance to be appreciated by the superior leaders. This would be beneficial to the economy of the South Sea City. Why did he go in the opposite way?

    The mayor had said that Kermit was directly appointed by the top level leadership, so it made sense that he could receive and hide the news as soon as possible. However, it was impossible that a dignified deputy mayor had been bribed by the people behind Malia, wasn''t it? Was it possible?

    And there was also internal strife in the South Sea City. Scott was one, and Quincy didn''t know if there was anyone else. He was the leading figure of the South Sea City. This time a national leader would come. No matter what happened here, Quincy would have to be involved. What a careful plan! Step by step, the plan was to make him unable to fight back.

 Chapter 949 A Change (Part One)

    Aaron waved his hand in front of Quincy and said, "Quincy, say something."

    Seeing that Quincy still didn''t respond to him, Aaron had no choice but to go back to the sofa and sat down helplessly. He took off his shoes and lay directly on the sofa.

    He would deal with the deputy mayor sooner or later, but before that, he didn''t want to alert the enemy. He turned to look at Aaron, walked over and kicked him. Aaron immediately sat up from the sofa and asked, "Has my brother come back to his senses?"

    "Do you know Colby?"

    "I don''t think so. If it could be said that I know him, then I know too many people." Aaron grinned at Quincy. "What''s wrong? Why did you suddenly think of him?"

    "He knows Scott well. Go and ask him for me."

    Aaron stood up and asked, "Scott? How does it have something to do with him?"

    Quincy looked at him up and down. "What''s wrong with you recently?"

    Recently, Aaron was quite slovenly. He had been often discussed about by the employees behind his back in the company. It seeme

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ke this, your grandpa and grandma will be frightened. So you can''t do it again."

    As soon as Garry walked out from the rear of the house, he happened to see that Gael left with Estella.

    When they returned to the Qin family house, Bishura and Anna were absent. Estella said in a low voice, "I was pretending to take a nap just now. My grandparents usually go for a walk in the park in this hour of the day."

    So fortunately, Bishura and Anna didn''t know that Estella had gone out. Gael breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the sweat on Estella''s forehead, he said softly, "How about you go upstairs to take a shower and change your clothes now? Don''t let them find out that you went out alone."

    Estella nodded with a smile. "Uncle Gael, don''t forget what you have promised me."

    "I won''t forget it." Gael also raised two fingers to swear, and then Estella went upstairs with relief.

    When Gael was about to leave, he suddenly heard some noise in the back garden. He quickly walked over and asked, "Who is there?"

 Chapter 950 A Change (Part Two)

    What appeared in Gael''s sight was Wanda, who was wearing a white T-shirt and a knee length skirt of the same color. She should have been watching the flowers in the garden just now. Frightened by his voice, she ran out of the garden and fell to the ground. Gael hastily strode over, intending to support her up. His face changed abruptly, but soon he came over again. Wanda was so scared that she took two steps back and got up from the ground.

    "It''s me. I''m Gael. Don''t you remember me?"

    Wanda rushed into the main house and went upstairs to her room while screaming loudly.

    Gael stood still with a tight frown.

    Then he turned around and went back to his house.

    When he reached the door of the house, he found that the door was wide open. But he remembered clearly that when he left, his father was busy at the rear of the house, so he locked the door. "Didn''t the old man lock the door when he went out? After all, there are some valuable things at home."

    Gael went straight back to his room. The one he had seen just now wasn''t his illusion. There was really something wrong with her

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    . At that time, Gael was not at home, so he should have thought that Gael had come back, so he was not on guard. When he realized that something was wrong and turned around and walked into the house, he was killed from behind. In order to pretend a scene of burglary, they had once moved Mr. Nie''s corpse. But in order not to be noticed by the police, they did it very carefully. If we don''t look at it carefully, we can''t find out something wrong at all." Justin pointed at the blood stains on the floor, where there were indeed cleaned traces, which happened to be under the fallen things.

    Quincy nodded slightly and he agreed with Justin.

    Justin stood up and dusted his hands. "Is this how the police in the South Sea City do things?"

    "Hector told me that their methods of committing the crime are exactly the same as the recent cases in the South Sea City. The police are already tired of investigating cases. Moreover, the cases looked the same at a glance, so they would think they were chain crimes." Quincy called Hector. "Sir Hector, we have found something here. Please come here."

 Chapter 951 A Change (Part Three)

    Aaron took a look at Colby, who was sitting opposite to him. He seemed to be much better in spirit than the last time he saw him.

    "Mr. Qin, I didn''t expect you to come to see me."

    Aaron smiled, "Has Mr. Li come to see you these days?"

    "Yes. Scott said he would wait for me to go out."

    Aaron couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Colby quickly said, "I know, I''ll be here in prison for the rest of my life. I''ve told him not to wait for me. But Scott said he would wait for me no matter how long it would take. He asked me to take care of myself in prison."

    "Spiritual food is more effective than anything else." Aaron tapped the table with his slender fingers. "In fact, have you ever thought that maybe what Scott said is true?"

    Struck dumb for a while, Colby asked, "What do you mean?"

    "You are a smart man. You should know what I am talking about. We have enough evidence to prove that Scott was related to a kidnapping case, and the kidnapped was a friend of my sister-in-law. We have been giving him a chance to tell the truth, bu

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    tairs. "How is Wanda today?"

    "She is quite good. Wanda even went to the back garden today. It''s the first time that she came out to play by herself when we were all at home."

    Quincy nodded slightly. "Mom, I don''t know how many days I will stay there. An exchange meeting usually lasts three days. Please take care of the household when I am absent." Then he turned to look at Estella and kissed her on the forehead. Then he said softly, "When Dad comes back, Estella will celebrate my birthday with me, okay?"

    Estella nodded silently.

    As soon as Quincy walked out of the house, he waved his hand, and a subordinate immediately came over. In a deep voice, Quincy said, "Mr. Nie''s death should not be caused by an ordinary robbery case. You should go out more and inquire about it. If you have any news, report it to me immediately."

    "Yes, Mr. Qin."

    At this moment, Quincy received a call from Nora. "Mr. Qin, it suddenly occurred to me that after I was locked up there, I woke up in a daze once again. I heard Malia call a man Jace."

 Chapter 952 Im Afraid You Cant Afford To Lose

    "Jace Li?" Hearing the name, Quincy naturally thought of this man. He had been the most capable subordinate of Harold and also the one who had followed him for the longest time. Had he run away from the police?

    But if it was Jace Li, Malia wouldn''t be so afraid of him. After all, since Jace had been loyal to Harold, he should also be loyal to Malia, who was Harold''s younger sister. Even if they wanted to plan for revenge together, they should be clear with their positions, that was, Malia should be the boss.

    But if it wasn''t Jace Li, who else would it be? Things seemed to be getting more and more complicated.

    Early in the morning of the next day, when Quincy walked out of his house, he saw a car parking at the door. He was stunned for a while. Hadn''t he told Malcolm to stay in the South Sea City? The car window was rolled down. Aaron grinned at him and said, "Let me be your driver this time."

    After getting in the car, Quincy looked at him and found that he was dressed like a normal person today. "You broke up with your new girlfriend so soon?"

    "Break up? The only mention of these two

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ting is compared with my wife''s medicine, my wife is more important. But I could not have attended the exchange meeting without Mr. Liu''s help. He is my big client. I can''t just leave in this way, can I? Do you have no confidence in yourself?"

    Malia opened the car door, turned to look at Quincy and smiled. "It''s not that I don''t have confidence in myself. I''m just afraid that you can''t afford to lose, Mr. Qin." Then she left in her high heels.

    After Malia drove away, Quincy took out his phone and asked, "Have you heard everything? It''s your turn."

    Then he turned around and drove towards the hotel.

    Late at night, Aaron walked into the room of Quincy. "Quincy, the address was different from the one that was found by Malcolm before. I waited downstairs for a long time, but she didn''t come out again. I went nearby to inquire about it. She has moved to that community for a period of time, and nobody has seen anyone else coming in and out with her."

    "It doesn''t matter. A foxy person has more than one hideout. I have put the thing into her bag. I hope that Carl could find out new clues."

 Chapter 953 Make A Hit

    On the next day, when Malia entered the venue of the exchange meeting, she quickly looked around. Today, she seemed to only see Aaron. Without the presence of Quincy, she suddenly felt less stressed.

    Last night, Jace had told her that she had to win the quota no matter what. But with their qualifications and experiences, it was impossible for them to win the quota in the J City.

    "Jace, there is something that I don''t understand. Aren''t we here for revenge? Then why do we have to do this now?"

    "Don''t you need to eat while you are planning for revenge?" Jace looked at her and smiled. "Only capable women can attract the attention of Quincy."

    "But why should I attract his attention? She could keep watch over there, and she can do a lot of things for us. Now that Quincy is here, shouldn''t we find a way to kill him to avenge my brother? Why do we have to compete with him for business?"

    "But don''t you think that Quincy is quite interested in you? A woman''s body, especially a good-looking woman''s body, is more useful than any weapon. We are not ab

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    course she would definitely amazed the whole audience.

    There was also a document about the projects that Malia was talking about but hadn''t reached an agreement yet. Quincy shook the documents in his hands and said, "It seems that we have to be busy for a few days. Does Aunt Yara know that you came to the J City secretly?"

    "Well, am I such a person without freedom? You don''t know how much your aunt trusts me."

    "It''s not that she trusts you. She just doesn''t bother to care about you at all, does she?" Looking at Carl with a smile, Quincy shook the documents in his hands. After he listened to the recording of their conversation last night, his expression didn''t change, but he said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can only stay here for the next few days. You must monitor them at any time and don''t miss any news."

    "Don''t worry. I understand. But Mr. Qin, can you remember to bring me something to eat next time you come here? You should at least be more tender to me..."

    Before he could finish his words, the door was opened and Quincy had left.

 Chapter 954 A Bet

    The three days'' exchange meeting was over. Quincy only showed up on the first day, while he was absent on the next two days. Although Malia felt much less pressure, she could not feel relieved, because as far as her understanding of Quincy, she didn''t think he would give up this opportunity so easily.

    Then what trick was he playing?

    There would be a party tomorrow, which was held by the host of this exchange meeting in J City. The names of the companies that had won the quotas at the exchange meeting would be announced at the party. Malia felt uneasy, and she parked her car on the side of the road.

    Suddenly, someone knocked on her car window. When she turned around and saw the perfect face without any blemish, she gasped for breath. She rolled down the window and looked coldly at Quincy. "Mr. Qin, do you like tracking me so much?"

    "You stayed here motionlessly for a long time just now. Were you thinking about me?" Quincy had an evil smile on his face. Malia''s face darkened immediately. She turned her head away and didn''t reply to him

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    City is your territory. Can you stop coming to J City in the future?"

    "If you can get the quota here in J City this time, I may have no place to stay here in the future. In this way, I will have no choice but to go back to the South Sea City obediently. How about this..." Quincy turned around to look at her with a foxy smile. "How about I make a bet with you right now, Miss Shi? If I lose, as you said, I won''t show up in front of you from now on. But as long as you need me, I''ll be here at any time. What do you think?" His words were so ambiguous that Malia blushed and turned her head aside.

    "But if you lose, I''ll book a room in the best hotel in J City and wait for you. Do you dare to come?"

    "I won''t lose!" Malia angrily turned her head and glared at him. The distance between the two of them was less than one centimeter. She could even feel his breath intertwined with hers, so she quickly retreated a little.

    "Miss Shi, you are really a straightforward person. You agreed so soon."

    "Let''s bet! Don''t forget what you said today!"

 Chapter 955 The Party (Part One)

    As soon as Quincy came back home, he heard the footsteps behind him. He stopped in his tracks and looked inside. Only then did he ask in a flat tone, "Have you dealt with the matter?"

    "Everything is done according to your order, Mr. Qin."

    With a smile on his lips, Quincy said, "Okay."

    The person who spoke to him quickly walked out and hid in the night.

    When Quincy walked into the bedroom, Aaron was lying on his bed. Feeling that the light was on, he sat up abruptly. When he saw Quincy, he was in a state of trance for a moment. When he became sober, he said, "Quincy, Mr. Liu called me today. He said that he had talked with several leaders of the organizers, and this time the winning companies had been determined, and our Qin Group was not one of them." They said that we didn''t register in a formal way, so they were kind enough to us by allowing us to attend the exchange meeting. Mr. Liu was very angry with them. He meant that we shouldn''t go to the party tomorrow, because he was afraid that they would embarrass us at the party."

    "It''s not the last minute yet. Who knows?"

    Stun

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    from the venue of the party.

    She was slender, good-figured, with black hair and fair skin. Her every move and smile were full of charm.

    She wore a long black dress with the bottom curve, revealing her well proportioned and slender legs outside. She was sexy but elegant, extremely beautiful and mysterious.

    Aaron looked at Malia and then looked at Quincy. He stretched out his hand and pinched his brother on the arm. "Quincy, I know why you are always so interested in Malia. Do you think that except for her face, she is very similar to Wanda? Including her height, figure, and even her smile is a little bit like Wanda''s."

    Quincy raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Aaron. "Why do you know my wife so well?"

    "What are you talking about. I''m a playboy who has seen countless women in the world. I can see through a woman''s figure at a glance. It''s just an instinctive reaction."

    Turning to look at Malia, Quincy narrowed his eyes slightly. If Aaron hadn''t made it clear, he had never noticed Malia''s appearance. In his eyes, all the women other than Wanda looked almost the same.

 Chapter 956 The Party (Part Two)

    "Miss Shi, can you dance with me?"

    Malia looked at Quincy, who was like a haunting ghost, pretending not to have heard his invitation. She just turned her head away.

    It was because of her unintentional movement that Quincy saw a bloodstain under her neck. Although there was makeup to cover it, it could still be seen. That was why she chose this dress, which was with a special design of collar. But when she turned her head, the bloodstain could still be seen if one observed her carefully.

    "Is this really what you want now?" Quincy couldn''t help asking.

    Malia was dumbfounded for a moment. At this moment, some reporters happened to run over here. "Miss Shi, I heard that you are the hottest candidate this time. Would you like to say something to us? We know you are not a native here. You have just come to J City for a few days, but you are already able to win the favor of the sponsor of the exchange meeting. Is there any off the stage transaction?"

    Seeing that Malia''s face suddenly turned pale, Quincy turned to the reporte

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    g that her hands were nervously clasped together. He asked in a low voice, "Aaron, under what kind of circumstance, your subordinates will beat and scold your family at will?"

    "Either my subordinate is insane, or my family is silly. But our men are all loyal and courageous. I did have a prejudice against them before, but now it proves that my taste in men is not good."

    Quincy smiled.

    When the organizer mentioned the Qin Group from the South Sea City, Aaron''s eyes widened. "Quincy, did he just say our company?"

    Quincy shrugged and said, "Mr. Qin, I wonder if you can give a speech on the stage later. Can you do it on the spur of the moment?"

    "Let me handle it. Bragging is my strong point."

    Among the three winners, Malia''s company was not one of them. Quincy had stared at her. She was confused at first, and then panic, and in the end, she quietly left the venue of the party when no one noticed.

    "I''m not feeling well. I''ll leave it to you."

    After exhorting Aaron, Quincy turned around and followed behind Malia.

 Chapter 957 Admit Defeat

    Malia didn''t know how she left the venue of the party. She could only hear her heart beating like thunder.

    How could this have happened? They had arranged everything well. She would definitely be selected today. Why did she lose to Quincy in the end?

    An hour later, Quincy saw her park her car in front of an inconspicuous small villa. Then she stayed in the car for a long time. It was not until quite a while later that Malia finally opened the door of the car, walked to the door of the villa and rang the doorbell.

    There should be some secret signal agreement on the doorbell.

    At this time, the door opened.

    Malia walked in.

    She looked down at Jace, who was sitting on the sofa.

    "How was it going? Did Quincy lose miserably today?" Jace looked at Malia excitedly. "Do you know that you have already won a very important battle?"

    "Jace... I didn''t win. One of the three winning companies announced by the organizer was the name of Quincy''s company."

    "How could it be possible? We have set it up for so

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    y hypnotist. This kind of hypnosis method is mild, so it won''t make the hypnotized person look like a puppet. In a word, the person is still a normal person with flesh and blood and feelings. But when his memory is erased, some other memories needed to be planted into his brain for him. Only in this way what I said just now won''t happen."

    With a bottle of wine in her hand, Malia stood at the door of the room designated by Quincy for a long time. She was not afraid of death, but she was afraid of Quincy. Wherever he was, she would feel particularly stressed, because his eyes seemed to be able to see through everything.

    At this moment, the door was opened. Quincy opened the door, raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He smiled and said, "Miss Shi, how long are you going to stand outside?"

    Malia seemed to be frightened all of a sudden, and the wine in her hand almost fell to the ground. Quincy caught it in the air and made a gesture of welcome to Malia. She took a deep breath and slowly walked in the room.

 Chapter 958 The Plan Ruined

    After entering the room, Malia felt that she didn''t even dare to make a sound of breath, fearing that her problem would be discovered by Quincy.

    "Give me the wine." Quincy took over the bottle of wine from Malia''s hand. With a smile, he said, "I''m afraid no one will believe it if I tell others, right? Malia not only came to my hotel room voluntarily, but also brought a bottle of... such good wine with her. Does it mean that I enjoy the treatment of buy one get one free?"

    "You..." Malia looked at him angrily. As if nothing had happened, Quincy turned around and went to open the bottle. There were too many things in his eyes that she couldn''t see through. Maybe just as Jace had said, her cultivation base was too shallow, so she was no match for Quincy at all. He was like a born magnetic stone, which would make people fall into it involuntarily, and then fall into it, until they could not extricate themselves.

    With a bang, Malia came to her senses. ''Malia, what are you thinking about? Can you stop being so useless? Have you forgotten who is the man standing in front of you?'' she thought to hers

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ld she be the real one? She must be afraid that my father and I would expose her true identity, so she killed my father."

    "Several months? I have been with Wanda for several years. Gael, I can understand your feelings. I have promised you that I will definitely avenge your father. Do you know that you broke in like this and ruined my plan?"

    Malcolm punched at Gael, who was too excited to be controlled. Only after Gael fainted did he said to Quincy, "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry. Gael said that he had gotten news that you were in danger. I didn''t think too much at that time before I came here together with him. I told him not to take any action, because I saw our men nearby and guessed that you might be taking action, but he came in when I didn''t notice. "

    "Forget it. I can understand his feelings. It''s difficult for him to calm down because of his father''s death. But it''s a pity that Jace wouldn''t show up and we can''t catch him tonight. It was so close." He turned his finger slightly, revealing a transparent ill. In order to avenge Harold, Jace let Harold''s sister die? Jace was interesting.

 Chapter 959 Plan Being Ruined

    As soon as Malia ran out of the hotel, she called Jace. She just told him that her plan had been ruined by someone else. Jace didn''t say anything more.

    On the next day, Quincy took his men back to the South Sea City. Aaron had had fun crazily at the party yesterday and hadn''t woken up yet. He and Carl sat in the car of Quincy. Looking at the silent Gael sitting in the back seat, Malcolm said in a low voice, "We have followed Mr. Qin for many years. He has never broken his promise. That''s why we have been willing to be together with him for so many years. I know that you have suffered a big blow from your father''s death, but please don''t say anything more like what you said yesterday."

    "Are you all playing the ordinary people in ''The Emperor''s New Clothes''?" Gael sneered in a low voice.

    "You haven''t known Mr. Qin for a long time yet. Everyone here knows that Mrs. Qin has always been the Achilles'' heel of Mr. Qin, the Yama of the underworld. He can be decisive in the business world and never show mercy to his enemies. He used to oppose the whole world

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    to get me out of here. I did break the law. Besides, even if I can get out of here, so what? No one in the South Sea City can accept our relationship. I don''t want the two of us to live a life like two rats, sneaking in a dark place. Now that he can occasionally come to see me, I already feel very happy."

    "Those people should have asked him to do more than that, right?"

    It was not until then that Colby remembered his main purpose of calling Aaron here today. He hurriedly said, "When Scott came here, he didn''t listen to me anymore. He said that your Qin family had offended the wrong people, and they had made a lot of plans that would make you have no chance to turn over. As long as you fall down, he can take me out of here. I asked him what on earth happened, but he said he didn''t know either. He just said that it would not take a long time. If I can get free at the cost of Scott taking a road of no return, I''d rather die here now."

    Speaking of this, Colby added in a low voice, "Oh, by the way, he said that I could leave here in a week at most."

 Chapter 960 Start To Change

    One week? What a coincidence! The national leader was going to come to visit the South Sea City also in one week.

    His men in J City called and asked about what to do next. Without any hesitation, Quincy told them to kill Jace. Since he had known that there was still someone behind Jace, there was no need for him to keep Jace alive.

    The subordinates then asked on the phone, "What about Malia?"

    Quincy told them to keep her alive. He didn''t know why he made this decision. Perhaps it was because judging from the details of the interaction between Malia and Jace, he felt that she was not someone who was heinous enough to be killed.

    When Quincy got home, all the possibilities outside were kept outside. Here was his paradise.

    Anna and Bishura were talking about something excitedly while wiping tears with a smile. As soon as they saw Quincy enter the house, Anna took the lead to say, "Quinn, I went to see Wanda last night. When I saw her quilt fall off the bed, I quickly went in and tucked her with it carefully. Unexpectedly, she opened her eyes in a daze and called m

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    and smiled. "That''s a good thing. The South Sea City is only a domestic second tier city, but it has been developing so fast. You have made a great contribution to its development. I believe it won''t be long before it will be promoted to a first tier city. I guess it has something to do with the visit of this national leader this time. You are the leading figure of the South Sea City. Don''t be rude to others in any way."

    "I won''t. After I take Wanda to the company later, I will start to make arrangements with it."

    "By the way, many national leaders of your country are my old friends. I really hope that the person who comes here this time will be someone I know. If possible, you can go and check who it will be."

    Anna covered her mouth and chuckled. "You only know their wives, don''t you?"

    "No matter how great a person is, he shouldn''t think it''s a shame to be a slave of his wife."

    Quincy couldn''t help but sigh, "It turns out that my father has such a high status."

    Anna smiled. "But he has never thought so. Well, you can go now. Wanda is waiting for you."

 Chapter 961 No Other Choice

    "What do you think? Do you feel familiar here?"

    Wanda looked around and smiled. According to her memory, she finally found the office of Quincy. Standing at the door, she pointed at it and said, "Did I find the right place?"

    "You did a good job, Wanda."

    She looked around the company happily, but she was still not used to being here. Finally, she returned to the office of Quincy. "I think we can make the meeting room available. There is also the hall on the first floor that can be used. All the employees are not necessarily going to attend the party, but the happy atmosphere of birthday celebration must be spread to every department. At that time, I will prepare some gifts for everyone."

    "But I don''t want you to be so tired."

    "I don''t know why, but I really cherish being able to celebrate your birthday with you."

    Quincy held her hand and pulled her to sit down by the side. He asked in a soft voice, "Wanda, do you remember Estella? She misses you very much and wants you to remember her."

    "She is o

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    are you really going to help Colby?"

    "Do you think we still have any other choice now?" Quincy turned to look at Malcolm. "The person who is going to come here is a national leader. This time, someone wants to take this opportunity to completely eradicate me. If something bad really happens to this national leader in the South Sea City, there would be countless people to be implicated. Tell Adam that we are going to meet Kermit."

    "Yes, sir."

    After Quincy and Adam entered, Malcolm suddenly received a call from Gael. He quickly arranged several men to guard for Quincy. He drove to Gael by himself. When he saw Gael waiting for him at the roadside, he parked the car, he rushed out and put his elbow against Gael''s neck until his back was against a tree.

    "Gael, I''ve told you many times. I can understand your feelings, but if you dare to hurt Mr. Qin, I won''t let you go."

    Gael tried hard to get rid of his control, but failed. He looked at Malcolm with red eyes and said, "I just want to avenge my father!"

 Chapter 962 An Encounter

    "Everyone wants to avenge your father. Don''t you know? Let me tell you, Gael. Now Mr. Qin and even the whole South Sea City will face a catastrophe. All of us haven''t slept for several days and nights already because of this. Can you stop making trouble at this time?"

    "I didn''t make any trouble..." Gael was stunned for a moment. "What did you just say? What catastrophe?"

    Malcolm loosened his grip, clenched his teeth and glared at him. "There is a national leader coming to the South Sea City, but none of the three great families in the South Sea City has received any news. What do you think it means?"

    "Someone wants to take the opportunity to kill this leader and shift the blame to the three families in the underworld?"

    "It seems that you are not stupid."

    Gael came over. Facing Malcolm, Gael said, "I''ve always been sober, but you don''t believe me. Malcolm, please believe me. This Mrs. Qin is really not the real one."

    Malcolm angrily grabbed his collar and said, "Do you want to make a mess in the world so that

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ldn''t let him go.

    "Auntie... Auntie..." Estella called her for several times, but Malia didn''t stop her footsteps at all.

    Estella quickened her pace, walked up to Malia''s front and reached out to stop her. Looking at her coldly, Malia was about to walk past her. "Auntie, don''t you recognize me? I''m Estella!"

    "I don''t know you." After saying that, Malia walked around Estella and went outside. Estella was stunned for a moment and then quickly ran after her. "Auntie, Auntie..."

    Seeing Malia crossing the road quickly, Estella didn''t think too much but just followed her, not noticing that the traffic light had turned red.

    A sharp sound of brake sounded behind Malia. At that time, she felt as if her head was hit hard by someone, and the scenery in front of her turned white, dazzling.

    She sat on the ground feebly. It took her a long time to regain some consciousness. She looked up at the opposite side of the road. Wanda was holding Estella tightly in her arms. Malia''s eyes darkened. She stood up and walked over.

 Chapter 963 Unusual Means

    "Why were you following me?" asked Malia coldly, glaring at Estella.

    There was a bruise on Estella''s legs. It was so painful that she burst into tears. Wanda stood up and glared at her, "Even if my daughter mistook you for someone else, shouldn''t you have taken care of her for the sake that she was just a child? How could you still cross the road when you knew she was running after you?"

    "She is your daughter?" Malia sneered, squatted down and looked at Estella. "Your surname is Qin?"

    "Auntie, don''t you know me? We have met in Paris more than once. You said you were an employee of my father''s company." Estella still stared at Malia, not giving up.

    Wanda placed Estella behind her in order to protect her. "Don''t talk to strangers."

    Malia smiled, took out a few hundred dollars from her bag, threw them in Wanda''s hand, turned around and left.

    Holding the bills and a note in her hand, Wanda turned around and held Estella in her arms. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital."

    As soon as Quincy knew that Estella was injured, he rushed back. With red eyes, W

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    from inside and from outside, which really almost caught me off guard. We should thank Mr. Liu for his help this time. Otherwise, if Jace gained a firm foothold in the J City, it would be difficult for us to deal with him later. If there is a chance, you can go and thank him in person."

    Aaron was worried about another thing. There was someone behind Jace. They had plotted for so long, and all the clues pointed to the visit of the national leader. They wanted to use this opportunity to make Quincy unable to turn the table. Now Kermit had avoided seeing him on purpose, and no one could prove that he was on the same side with Jace. Whether it was a success or failure, it would have no impact on him in the end.

    But at the same time, he was also a hidden trouble.

    Looking at the map, Quincy said, "The places marked with the red pen is a city level security guard. It seems that there is no problem in the South Sea City, but what I worry the most is that according to the procedures, the national leader will definitely come to our factory. This is the most dangerous place."

 Chapter 964 An Visitor To The Cemetery

    In the meantime, Quincy, Justin and Dina took a group of people to travel around the South Sea City day and night. In the daytime, they had to go to see if there were any other places that needed them to keep an eye on, and at night, they had to clear out some people who had deliberately taken advantage of this period of time to commit crimes as the mayor had told him.

    When he was about to leave, Dina stopped him and walked up to him lazily. She asked, "Isn''t it unwise for you to hold a grand funeral for Mr. Nie in such a situation? It''s not like what you would do, Mr. Qin, right?"

    "Mr. Nie has once saved Wanda before, and this time he was killed because of me. Today, I have to send him away no matter what."

    Dina sighed, "I hate that I know you so well. I even had guessed the answer you would give me. How is Wanda recently? When can I visit her?" As he spoke, Dina turned her head and signaled for Quincy to get in the car.

    Quincy didn''t move. "She''s getting better. She has already begun trying to get in touch with

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    y, Malia raised her eyebrows and smiled. Her smile gave Quincy an illusion that...he was quite familiar with the smile. "Your wife seems to have recovered well, but I don''t know if there will be any other accident in the future that will make you lose her again."

    Quincy''s eyes darkened. "You can have a try if you dare."

    "Why don''t I dare to have a try? I have nothing to lose now. You have even killed my last relative. Quincy, you can kill me now, or let''s see who will laugh to the end." Malia looked at him and stepped back slowly.

    "I know you can''t remember anymore. But you have saved my life, and I''ll spare your life three times. Last time is already the third time. If you dare to hurt my family, I''ll tear you into pieces."

    Suddenly, Malia burst into hysterical laughter. "Yama of the underworld, hahaha..."

    "Mr. Qin..." One of his subordinates came over.

    Taking a look at him, Quincy said, "Go back."

    He owed her, but she didn''t remember it now. Now he would just take it as he had already paid her back.

 Chapter 965 Inspection In Advance

    The next day, when Quincy came back home, he saw a man in his fifties sitting in the living room of the house. As soon as Bishura saw Quincy come back, he immediately introduced him to the man. "Elbert, this is my son-in-law, Quincy Qin."

    Quincy hurriedly shook hands with the man.

    "Quinn, this is one of my friends. His surname is Shu."

    "Uncle Elbert." Quincy took a look at the man, who wore plain clothes and had a kind look on his face. "You don''t look like a local in the South Sea City, right? I''ve never seen you before."

    "You''re right. I just arrived in the South Sea City today. Knowing that Bishura is here, I specially came to see him and talk about the old days with him."

    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know about it in advance. Otherwise, I would have picked you up at the airport in person."

    Elbert smiled. "As soon as I came, I heard from your father-in-law that you have been very busy recently because of the coming of the national leader. If I also bothered you at this time, your father-in-law would feel sorry for you."

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    Quincy had already taken Elbert to travel around the South Sea City for two days, and tomorrow the real national leader would come. Elbert said, "I think I have to go back and report to the national leader now. You have done a good job this time."

    After Elbert said goodbye to Bishura, Quincy and Aaron drove Elbert to the airport in person, followed by other three cars. When they arrived at the airport, more than a dozen bodyguards rushed out and surrounded Elbert, which made Quincy a little stunned.

    Elbert smiled and whispered something to Quincy''s ear. Then he patted him on the shoulder. "Quincy, work hard. I believe with your help, the South Sea City will be better and better." Then he waved at him, turned around and left.

    Noticing that Quincy was in a daze, Aaron came over to him. He saw that Elbert and the bodyguards had already left. Besides, the airport seemed to have been blocked for a while just now before passengers were allowed to get in and out. "What did Uncle Elbert say to you to scare you like this?" Aaron asked.

 Chapter 966 A Distinguished Guest

    Quincy turned around and looked at Aaron in a daze. "He said... the national leader had finished inspecting the South Sea City. He asked me to remove all the guarding."

    "He... What did he mean?"

    Quincy suddenly smiled. "It seems that I have been accompanying a national leader to travel around the city these two days..."

    After getting in the car, Aaron still couldn''t believe what had happened. "Think about it. As such an important leader, he came to the South Sea City alone. Wasn''t he afraid of danger?"

    "He said what he wanted to see was the most real South Sea City, not a deliberately portrayed city. He is really something! He even deceived me!"

    At this time, Wanda asked someone to send her and Estella to the company.

    After Bishura said goodbye to Elbert, he felt a little empty in his heart. They hadn''t seen each other for many years. And this time, they had been together for only less than two days. Moreover, Elbert had come here for business, so he didn''t even have time to have a good talk with Bishura.

    When Bishura was feeling

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    row would be the day for the inspection of the national leader. To Quincy''s surprise, no one seemed to know that the national leader had already been here and left. Looking at his frown, Aaron was also a little worried. "Is it possible that Uncle Elbert is not a national leader at all? Have we been fooled again? Otherwise, why is there no news outside? I heard that the director of the police station stayed at the police station tonight and called many leaders to have a meeting."

    It seemed that everything that should be prepared was still in the process of preparation. No carelessness was allowed.

    Quincy didn''t say anything. After going through so many things, it was not easy for him to trust a person so easily. However, judging from the way Elbert spoke and behaved, he was a very well-educated person with a great vision, not to mention that he was an old friend of Bishura.

    At this time, the phone of Quincy rang. He looked at it and found that it was a call from a subordinate at No.3 Mansion. "Mr. Qin, something happened to No.3 Mansion."

 Chapter 967 Someone Did Something Bad

    Turning to look at Aaron, Quincy said in a flat tone, "I see."

    After he hung up the phone, Aaron asked, "What happened?"

    Quincy ordered, "Stop the car." After Malcolm stopped the car, Quincy said to Aaron, "You can get out now."

    "What happened? Tell me."

    "Get off the car." Quincy turned around. "You have to remember the division of labor between you and me. Anything in the underworld is none of your business."

    Aaron knew Quincy too well. He got out of the car slowly and watched the car driving away in front of him. He couldn''t just leave Quincy alone now that he had known that he had something to do. But if he followed Quincy in this way and was found by him later, he would at least be beaten up.

    As soon as Quincy and Malcolm got out of the car, they saw several groups of people were fighting in the No.3 Mansion, all of whom were strangers. After they entered the No.3 Mansion, the other men also arrived. Quincy said in a deep voice, "Close the door."

    The sound of the door closing made the place quiet for a while. The leader of the other party

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    is head. Aaron knew what Quincy meant, but he still said in a low voice, "I am just worried about you, aren''t I?"

    Quincy glanced at Aaron and told him what had happened. Raising her eyebrows, Yara said, "From tomorrow on, I''ll go to the No.3 Mansion. Quinn, you''ve been tired recently. Wanda''s condition is much better now. When I came here just now, she saw me and recognized me. You should stay at home and accompany her more. It was not easy for you to be together again."

    "I don''t know why, but I always feel that it won''t be so easy to get rid of the matter. There must be a person behind the scene. He could bribe so many businessmen and the organizer in J City, and he could also bribe Kermit and... Of course, I hope that Kermit just doesn''t like me, instead of working with others to destroy our Qin Group. Kermit''s identity is not simple. He is a trusted follower of a national leader. He was sent here perhaps to deal with us. In a word, don''t tell anyone any information before we figure out the whole thing. I will have a good meeting with Kermit tomorrow!"

 Chapter 968 Kidnapping

    Speaking of this, Aaron suddenly squinted at Quincy and snickered. "When I was chatting with Anna the other day, she told me that you and Wanda hadn''t slept in the same room yet. Quincy, we are family. Why don''t you tell me if you can''t do that..."

    Hearing that, Quincy rolled his eyes at Aaron. But then he found that even Yara seemed to be interested in the gossip. He clenched his hand into a fist, put it beside his mouth and coughed. "Well... In fact... Wanda hasn''t completely remembered all what happened between her and me yet. If I have sex with her, I would feel like I am inhuman."

    After being stunned for a moment, Yara burst into laughter. She said, "Aaron, you should learn from your elder brother. Absence makes the heart grow fonder, but he could also have a very noble character. But Quinn, how do you know that Wanda is not willing to have sex with you?"

    "Aunt Yara, please remember that you are a member of the elder generation. Is it appropriate for you to talk about this topic with me?"

    Because the national leader didn''t

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    Estella frowned and said in a low voice, "Auntie, you have saved my father before. You are a good person. Why did you forget what happened in the past? If it weren''t for you, I might have never had the chance to see my father again."

    "Yeah, it''s hard to accept the fact that our family has died. Estella, you are happier than me. Would you like to go out with me and tell me how we met before?"

    Estella subconsciously took two steps back and shook her head.

    Malia''s face changed and she threw Estella to the back seat of her car.

    At this moment, Gael happened to come out of the house and see Malia pushing Estella into the car. He shouted, "Stop!"

    Malia didn''t hear him at all. She got on the car and drove away. After running after the car for a few steps, Gael turned back and drove his car. At the same time, he made a phone call to Quincy, who was still sleeping. "Mr. Qin, Malia has taken Estella away. I''m chasing her now. Come here quickly." When he received the call from Gael, Quincy was stunned. Then he got up and ran out.

 Chapter 969 Two Faces

    The last address Gael told him was in the direction of the South Sea. With his lips tightly tightened, Quincy didn''t say a word all the way. His eyes were cold, and the car sped up at the fastest speed.

    Seeing that Malia stopped the car and strode to the South Sea with Estella in her arms, Gael jumped out of the car and chased after her, shouting at Malia, "Shame on you! She is just a child!"

    "Uncle Gael, help me!" Estella cried. "Auntie, why did you catch me?"

    "Shut up. I don''t want to hurt you either. But your father killed all my family and relatives. You should blame yourself for being the daughter of the Qin family," said Malia fiercely.

    "Malia, you can''t run away if you hurt Estella!"

    "Run away? I didn''t intend to run away when I caught her. Call Quincy here. I''d like to see how much he loves his daughter. I''m going to trade his life for the blood of all my family members today." Malia stepped back step by step, and the sea waves slapped hard on the huge stone under her feet.

    As so

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    t the Wanda on the beach, Quincy said weakly, "I''ll be back as soon as I finish my work. Don''t work too hard."

    After hanging up the phone, he squatted down and looked at Wanda. No, this was definitely not his Wanda. It was a conspiracy of that person to use this woman to disrupt his heart. Their ultimate goal was still to hurt Wanda. He believed it.

    Seeing that he didn''t move at all, Gael said to him, "This is the real Wanda, the real Mrs. Qin. Can''t you even recognize your own wife?" Gael carried Wanda in his arms horizontally angrily. "Mr. Qin, maybe you should remember why Wanda was poisoned. You can go back and see the woman in your house. Is there any wound on her back?"

    Quincy looked at him with a frown.

    Estella kept looking up at them from the car. She saw that Gael was walking towards his car with the terrible aunt in his arms. When he passed by her, Gael carefully turned his body so that Estella wouldn''t see Wanda''s face.

    At this time, Quincy suddenly reached out and pulled him.

 Chapter 970 Daddy, Trust Me

    With a nervous look on his face, Quincy seemed to be engaged in a battle between two selves in his heart. Finally, he gave a key to Gael and said, "I''ll send you the address later. I''ll ask someone to check on her. Remember, don''t tell anyone about this."

    "Okay." Gael glanced at him and left.

    Quincy took Estella back home. As soon as they came back home, Anna rushed over and held Estella tightly in her arms. Quincy heard footsteps from the stairs. Wanda rushed down from upstairs. Her hair was in a mess, and her eyes were red and swollen. She half knelt in front of Estella and held her in her arms. "Estella, how could you go out alone? Do you know you scared me to death?"

    Quincy saw that Estella couldn''t help but put her hand on Anna''s hand and move out of Wanda''s arms secretly. He said softly, "Don''t worry. I''ve just sent Estella to the hospital for a check-up. The doctor said that she was fine. It''s just that she was frightened and needs to have a rest." The fear and worry

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    y for a long time..."

    Estella said intermittently and sobbed. With a heartbroken look, Quincy held her in his arms and said, "Estella, don''t cry. I believe you."

    When Estella calmed down, Quincy looked at her and said softly, "Estella, Yara likes you very much, and Carl is also with her. How about I send you to live there in their house for a few days? Because I was so busy before that I didn''t notice what you said. I promise you now that I will find out the truth, okay?"

    Estella nodded.

    "Come on, listen to me. Go to sleep. I''ll be with you."

    After Estella fell asleep again, Quincy walked out of her room as quietly as he could. As soon as he walked to the door, he saw Wanda standing outside. As soon as she saw him, she asked in a low voice, "Has Estella fallen asleep?"

    Quincy found that she wore the pajamas that Wanda had liked the most before. This set of pajamas didn''t look sexy at all. But every time Wanda wore it, he felt that this was her most sexy moment.

 Chapter 971 A Conflict

    Wanda looked at him with a red face and said softly, "Honey... Let''s go to bed too."

    Taking a look at her, Quincy suddenly felt a little weak in his heart. He said, "I happen to have something to discuss with you. Let''s go sit down." Quincy indicated that they should go to talk in the living room.

    "Okay." Wanda followed him without any doubt, which made Quincy feel more depressed.

    "Estella was frightened and she is in a bad mood. I''m planning to send her to Aunt Yara''s house tomorrow. She can stay there for a period of time. Carl watched her come to this world. They have always been in a good relationship. Besides, he is idle at home all day long. With him accompanying her, I think she will recover faster."

    "Although I will be very reluctant to send Estella away, I know what you do is for our good. I will listen to you." "Tomorrow is your birthday. We haven''t had a good time for a long time. Don''t think about anything today. We will have a good time tomorrow," said Wanda, curling up o

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    s?"

    Gael could not help but look at him in disdain. "I thought Mr. Qin would be worried and want to cure her as soon as possible in order to know the truth. I didn''t expect him to ask an unreliable doctor as you to come here."

    "How can I be as unreliable as you? I''m impressed by your father''s medical skills, but as his son, you haven''t even learned a little of his medical skills. There is nothing wrong with this Wanda except that her head was hit. She just fainted and would be in a coma for a period of time. What we can do now is to wait until she wakes up. Then we will have an answer to our question. Right? So, why can''t we spare some time to chat now?" Pierre snorted and put the piece of skin into his bag when Gael was not paying attention.

    He had heard about it by accident earlier. He wondered if it could bring a great breakthrough in plastic surgery once it was improved.

    Looking at the pale face of Wanda, Gael said softly, "Wake up, girl. I won''t let anyone hurt you this time."

 Chapter 972 Everything Was Reset

    In the Qin Group building, Quincy''s birthday party was taking place.

    Malcolm had already developed a habit. Although it was in the company, he still arranged enough guards to keep watch here.

    Because of what had happened last night, Quincy and Wanda didn''t talk to each other on the way back home. When they arrived at home, Quincy wanted to apologize to her, but she went upstairs without looking back. The whole night, he couldn''t fall asleep.

    What a bastard! Just because of Malia, who had appeared all of a sudden, his relationship with Wanda was affected. Now no one could prove who was real and who was false. The person who had arranged all this secretly probably also wanted them to be like this.

    He was influenced by Gael, as well as what Estella had said.

    ''When did you become so spineless, Quincy?'' he could not help but ask himself.

    Wanda who was talking and laughing happily with the employees of the company. Looking at her, Quincy walked over. Wanda turned around and looked at him with

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ny things, just in order to revenge on Quincy. Moreover, she even attempted to kill their daughter yesterday... I don''t think Quincy will believe this one is real unless he is crazy..."

    "By the way, look, why does she become mad again?" Her mask had been removed, but why did she become another person as well? It felt like everything was reset.

    "How do I know? I''m not an omnipotent doctor." Looking into Gael''s eyes, Pierre thought for a while and said, "Your father left a prescription for Wanda. When that Wanda was saved and taken back, she was also mad... Ouch, I can''t stand it anymore. Gael, I think I''m going crazy too. Let''s use that prescription to treat her first. I hope she will recover soon."

    Now there was no other way. Before everything was clear, they couldn''t let anyone know that there was another Wanda here.

    Only Gael was sure that the Wanda at the Qin family house was a fake. No matter what her aim was, if she knew that they had found the real Wanda, the girl would be in danger.

 Chapter 973 Mixed Feelings

    "Mr. Qin, one of our men saw Malia appear in the South Sea City. They have been guarding at her residence all the time. They didn''t dare to alert her and prepared to tell you when the time was right. But she suddenly disappeared, as if she was missing."

    Malcolm frowned and lowered his head in front of Quincy. In the past few days, Quincy had been busy with the preparation for the inspection of the national leader, so they didn''t bother him because of Malia''s matter. The first reason was that they were afraid that Malia would play tricks during the inspection of the national leader. The second reason was that they wanted to keep a close watch on Malia and deal with her after Quincy finished his work. The third reason was that they wanted to see if the person behind her would take the opportunity to contact her. If so, they would have a chance to catch that person.

    But they hadn''t expected that they would screw it up and she disappeared right under their eyes.

    When he heard that, the expression on the face of Quincy changed slightly. He cleared his throa

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    lly necessary for you to go back and investigate the identity of your wife. You have been together for so many years, and you should be able to distinguish them."

    It was not until then that Quincy remembered this. How could he forget it? Malia had been hypnotized. Her memory had been erased and replaced with a new one. Since their enemy had such a powerful ability, it was not impossible for them to find someone to replace Wanda. All in all, it was about Wanda, and he had to investigate it clearly.

    When he walked up to Wanda, she was so scared that her legs became weak and she fell on the sofa. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you," said Quincy in a soft voice. He felt like his throat was stuck, because the look in her eyes now made him feel a little heartbroken. At this time, the necklace around Wanda''s neck was suddenly exposed. It was the one he had given to Malia before. At that moment, the breath of Quincy seemed to stop.

    "Mr. Qin, maybe I have another way to determine whether she is the real Wanda or not!" Gael looked at Quincy and said firmly.

 Chapter 974 A Test

    After listening to Gael''s suggestion, Quincy immediately said, "No."

    "Why not? Is it because you think she can''t bear it, Mr. Qin? In fact, she is much smarter than you think," Gael said softly, looking at the woman hiding behind him. "If you find she is your wife, will you regret your struggle at this moment? Have you ever thought about how much she has suffered along the way?"

    Looking at the pair of eyes that looked like deer''s eyes, Quincy felt heartbroken.

    Pierre looked at them and said in confusion, "As a doctor, I think I should give my advice. When we treat a patient, we won''t let go of any chance to cure her. Besides, don''t you want to use her to find the manipulator behind her? Even if she is not Wanda, you should let her return to normal. I''ve been studying the hypnosis function in the past few days. I''m also asking some people to find out who are the most powerful hypnotists at the time. We''ll know whether she has been hypnotized or not as soon as we investi

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    him hard. Quincy didn''t dare to hurt her. He lost his balance and fell on the sofa. Wanda glared at him angrily.

    She turned to look at Gael. He had stood up and smiled at her. Wanda immediately smiled too. After making a gesture with his hand, Gael blinked at her and said, "Good job, silly girl."

    Wanda came back in a hurry.

    "As I told you, all the details about Wanda are right. Are you still unwilling to believe it?" Gael asked, looking at Quincy.

    As Quincy slowly approached, Wanda subconsciously pulled Gael behind her, raised her chin and glared at Quincy. Her movement and her expression proved that she was Wanda. Quincy reached out and forcefully held her in his arms, bending over her neck. He greedily smelled her breath, and his tears fell on her hair.

    Wanda wanted to struggle, but she was no match for the strength of Quincy. She looked at Gael for help. At this time, Estella also rushed over, held her legs and said, "Mommy..."

    Wanda stopped struggling.

 Chapter 975 You Have Been With Me All The Time

    Seeing the three of them holding each other tightly, it was difficult for everyone else to calm down for a moment.

    Although no one told Dina what had happened here and how they had found another Wanda, she just couldn''t help but burst into tears. Her reason collapsed completely as she heard Estella''s cries.

    With Dina and Estella accompanying Wanda, Quincy and the other two men came to the back of the house. Pierre said in a low voice, "It seems that you have confirmed her identity now. Mr. Qin, Wanda fell into the sea and then was saved by Gael and his father. Then they found that she was mad. Judging from the time in the video, she didn''t suffer any physical impact but went crazy. It could only be that she had suffered too much mental blow during that time. Maybe it was because Harold told her that Bishura and the others were all dead, or maybe it was because he killed Dylan in front of her.

    For Wanda, if it weren''t for Dylan, she would have died a long time ago. She ran all the way from the South Sea City to Paris, and only she knew how many dangers she had experienced on the way. Dylan had always been loyal to her, but he

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    make proper arrangements. I won''t let anything bad happen to anyone around me."

    At this moment, the phone of Quincy rang. He pressed the hands free button to answer the phone. "Mr. Qin, we have caught Kermit Yu."

    "Take him to our usual place. I''ll be there soon."

    Dina looked at Quincy in shock. "You... caught the deputy mayor?" Dina was shocked not because Quincy had caught a person. In fact, it had nothing to do with her even if he killed Kermit. But what he had done would destroy the tacit understanding among the three parties in the South Sea City.

    Quincy turned around and took a glance at her. "Do you know why the so-called national leader didn''t come?"

    Dina shook her head.

    With a smile at the corners of his mouth, Quincy said, "Because he had already come secretly. It was him who told me that the direct superior of Kermit should have some political conflicts with him, and the two of them were also competitors. But in fact, these have nothing to do with me. The only thing that has something to do with me is that if something bad happened to Elbert Shu in the South Sea City, I will be completely liquidated."

 Chapter 976 Data Leakage

    When they were about to arrive at the downtown area, Quincy let Dina and Estella get off the car. The subordinates of Dina had already been waiting there for a long time. After a gentle kiss on Estella''s face, Quincy asked, "Do you remember the agreement with Daddy?"

    "Yes, I do." Estella narrowed her eyes and looked at Quincy with a gentle smile. Quincy''s expression softened. It was not until then that he realized that he hadn''t seen Estella smile like this for a long time.

    Then he drove alone to the basement. As soon as he saw Quincy, Kermit roared, "So you did it? Quincy Qin, you are really unruly. Don''t you know who I am?"

    "You''re the deputy mayor. Everyone knows this," Quincy said with a smile.

    A subordinate immediately brought a chair over for him. Quincy sat down, raised his eyebrows and looked at Kermit with a smile. "It has nothing to do with me who will be the leaders of the city, but I really want to know something about you, the deputy mayor. Why did you come to the South Sea City so coincidentally a month before the national leade

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    . Don''t let anyone else know the result of your investigation."

    Carl nodded.

    The confidential documents of the company...

    A slight smile appeared at the corners of Quincy''s mouth. Carl glanced at him. He didn''t know what his expression meant now. He didn''t seem to be nervous or ask too many questions. Instead, he went upstairs quickly.

    It was not until then that Quincy slowly walked out of the company building. At this time, Malcolm had already parked the car at the gate. "Mr. Qin, where are we going?"

    "Go to meet the mayor."

    A while later, in a neither humble nor pushy manner, Quincy walked into the mayor''s office.

    The mayor was surprised to see him. Although they had a tacit understanding, they didn''t meet each other at ordinary times. The mayor had to consider his own image all the time. If he got too close to people in the underworld, it would affect his reputation.

    However, the visitor was Quincy. He didn''t dare to make him lose face. He quickly stood up and shook hands with Quincy. "Mr. Qin, why did you come to me today?"

 Chapter 977 How To Survive A Crisis

    The mayor invited him to sit on the sofa and asked his secretary to prepare two cups of tea.

    Quincy said, "Yesterday, our company''s computers were attacked by a hacker. Now most of the confidential information should have been leaked, or even worse."

    "You''d better call the police. This matter should be handled as soon as possible." Actually, the mayor was suggesting that he could not render any help to Quincy. Moreover, he knew the importance of leaving some room for manoeuvre. He would rather remain aloof from such affairs. Quincy had a lot of enemies, who had been contending with him overtly and covertly. For this time, he should have expected that such an accident would happen to his company.

    "I had intended to call the police, but are you really not worried about your career? You are the mayor of C City." Quincy looked at the mayor with a smile.

    "Youˇ­ What do you mean by that? "

    With his eyebrows curved upwards, Quincy raised the corners of his sexy thin lips slightly. "I''m an experienced businessman who has gone through many years of hardships in my career. Naturally, I know how to protect myself. In terms of security work, our compan

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    t came in and said, "Mr. Qin, I''ve got a result. But..." Before the assistant finished his words, Aaron walked straight towards the security guards'' office.

    "Mr. Qin, we have checked all the surveillance videos of these days. There are four suspects in total." When saying these words, the security guard looked aside, trying to conceal his nervousness from Aaron. Aaron went over instantly and saw one of the four suspects in the video. He turned his head and asked the safety guards in a cold voice, "Is she also a suspect?"

    "Mr. Qinˇ­ But Mrs. Qin''s behavior has been quite unusual in recent days." They watched all the videos, which showed that Wanda had walked into and out of Quincy''s office for several times in his absence. All of the company''s confidential documents were in his office. He had asked Carl to monitor his office closely at that time.

    In addition, the four suspects had left the table during the banquet. If they had gone out to relieve themselves or to do other things, they would not have become suspects. However, all of them had appeared on the floor where Quincy''s office was located. More importantly, Wanda had entered his office.

 Chapter 978 A Plot Was Laid Bare

    "Find the other three suspects immediately."

    ''But what should I do with Wanda? How could she do something harmful to my company?''

    When Quincy answered Malcolm''s telephone call, he said calmly, "I see. I''ll be back right now."

    Before he visited the mayor, he had asked Malcolm and other domestic safety guards to keep an eye on his family members. Nobody was allowed to enter or leave his house. When he was back, Wanda came over quickly and pulled his arm. "What happened?" She was nervous and confused about the presence of safety guards in the yard, whose number had suddenly doubled.

    Quincy smiled, took her into the living room and said, "I''m all right."

    "Quinn, is there anything wrong with your company?" Bishura was familiar with such a situation, but was still worried that something unexpected might have happened.

    "It doesn''t matter. Our company''s documents have been stolen by a hacker. All of them are confidential." While saying these words, Quincy cast a surreptitious glance at Wanda.

    Bishura was about to ask more questions, but Quincy''s telephone began to

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    the same as Wanda''s. He paused for a moment and said in a strong voice, "Forgive me for my offense." He tugged at the surface of her face. As expected, a mask fell down. Once, Pierre said that even the best plastic surgery in the world was not adequate to make two faces exactly identical. For this reason, they believed that this woman''s face was not the result of a plastic surgery, but was covered by a mask. Someone had covered her face with a mask, which was similar to Wanda''s experience.

    Lucille''s real face was laid bare.

    Quincy sneered at her, "You have done so many evil deeds. It''s not easy for you to escape from the prison. You shouldn''t have come back to contend with me. You want to replace Wanda with yourself, but you are in no position to do that!"

    Lucille roared madly, "How could she still be alive? How could she still be alive? It''s impossible! It''s impossible! I didn''t know why I was here at all. When I got to know the reason, all of you have already mistaken me as Wanda. You didn''t know how disgusted I was at the sight of my masked face in the mirror!"

 Chapter 979 How Can I Deserve So Much Attention

    "I also feel sick at the sight of your face, but someone will like it." Quincy turned around and looked at Dina, "Take her into Justin''s nightclub. She likes seducing the men, doesn''t she? If she works there, she can do her favorite thing for the rest of her life. If she dares to run away, you should never hesitate to break her legs!"

    "How can you be so lenient with her?" With a disappointed look on her face, Dina cast a glance at Quincy and ordered two servants to drag Lucille out of the yard.

    Holding Wanda in his arms, Quincy walked to the sofa and sat down. He looked up at the crowd and said, "Malia turned out to be my darling, Wanda. She has been the victim of someone''s plot. To my surprise, she has been by my side all the time."

    Wanda felt uneasy in the face of the crowd. Dina winked at Quincy, supported Wanda with her hand and took Wanda upstairs, where Quincy''s room was located.

    "Aunt Liu, throw away all the things used by Lucille. Replace them with new ones."

    "Yes, Mr. Qin."

    Quincy lowered his voice, "I had intended to keep Lucille by my side for a longer time. I wanted to see

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    o us." As Quincy walked out of the office, he frowned, kept recalling what he had done, and wondered how he had offended the higher-level authorities. He turned around to look at Malcolm and asked in confusion, "What have we done?"

    Malcolm moved the corners of his mouth. They did a lot of things every year. He really couldn''t tell whether they had offended the authorities by accident.

    "We have never come into conflict with the authorities." This was the only answer that Malcolm could give. When they took actions, they never considered whether their projects were related to the authorities'' interests, so he did not know.

    Smiling and shaking his head, Quincy said, "The same question remains: how can I deserve so much attention of the authorities?"

    A young man beside him broke into their conversation, "At this time, we can leave here temporarily so that we will not bear the brunt of our opponent. After all, our opponent is a higher-level official. He is too powerful for us to deal with."

    "We''d rather die in the struggle than run away!" murmured Malcolm as he tapped the young man''s head.

 Chapter 980 Ups and Downs

    The scene created an evanescent illusion before Quincy''s eyes. His mind flashed back to many years ago, when Seif accepted York as an apprentice. He lowered his head and could not help laughing. Yes, a greater danger was always more difficult to escape from. He had no choice but to fight against the danger.

    He had promised to ensure the safety of all the beloved relatives and friends. For this reason, he would keep Kermit alive in the hope that he could force Kermit to disclose something important.

    In a small town of Z country.

    In a dark corner, the mastermind was reading the confidential documents. He had racked his brain to steal these documents from Quincy''s company, only to find that they were nothing but a pile of trash. He chuckled and said, "Quincy, what should I do with you? The more cunning you are, the more I want you to die. Because you are the best opponent I have ever met in my life. What a pity..."

    When Quincy returned home, Estella was holding Wanda''s hand, introducing the flowers in the back garden and describing the swing, which was made by Quincy. Anna stood at the doorway between the living room and the back garden

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ng with my father''s medicine?"

    "Of course I won''t doubt about your father''s ability, but the medicine is a little strange. It is said that the medicine can only make her condition worse. According to the information online, if she takes the medicine on a regular basis, she is likely to fall into dementia. Did your father want to take the risky method? Did your father treat a desperate disease with a drastic medicine? I used to cure Wanda''s illness in the same way."

    "My father would never try this method." Gael took a close look at the information on the computer, matching the names of the prescribed drugs against those on the computer screen. "In fact, my ancestors were all professional doctors. My father was a genius in this respect, so he became a famous doctor. Probably because he had got used to working in the hospital, he would only adopt the medicine that can really cure the disease. He would never try the risky method that you have mentioned."

    Pierre frowned and said, "I feel embarrassed to hear your words. It sounds as if I were not a doctor from a regular hospital. As expected, I can''t help you." A sound of disdainful snort?

 Chapter 981 The Prescription Was Questionable

    Pierre didn''t mean that he was doubtful about Garry''s prescription. He just wanted to figure out how the medicine would work. Since Gael could not give an answer to any of his questions, he drove Gael out of his room.

    Gael couldn''t help rolling his eyes at Pierre outside the door. He had just begun to go downstairs when the sound of piano suddenly stopped. Estella cried and shouted, "Mom..."

    Gael was gripped by worry and panic. He turned around and shouted, "Pierre." Then he rushed downstairs.

    "Pierre, what''s wrong with Wanda?"

    They rushed Wanda to the hospital. At this moment, they had to forget about all of their disagreements.

    Pierre came out of the ward after he had examined Wanda''s condition. In fact, he couldn''t give a clear explanation on Wanda''s illness. "Generally speaking, such a coma is caused by a mental stimulation. Wanda must have been exposed to a mental stimulation before she suddenly fell into coma."

    Hearing Pierre''s words, Aaron immediately added, "I remember it. She has heard the sound of cutting machine several timesˇ­ No, I get it wrong. Precisely speaking, Wanda will vomit and faint whenever she heard a screech. What''s the reason?"

    "They offered me some information. From their information, I

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    usually fetched the medicine from the pharmacy. "

    In the next morning, they went together to visit Nancy, who confirmed Gael''s words. Garry had never mentioned changing the first prescription for the second one.

    Nancy and the servants were throwing all the things out of the room, where Lucille had lived. Pierre sniffed and walked over. "Stop and wait a minute." He picked up a bottle, put it to his nose, smelled it, opened it and handed it to Gael. Gael smelled the bottle and asked, "Chinese medicine? What do you mean by this? Instead of swallowing the medicinal decoction, Lucille had poured all the medicinal decoction into the bottle? Previously, she was indeed mad, wasn''t she? My father would never make a mistake in the diagnosis."

    Pierre glanced at him and said in a low voice, "Your father would never make a wrong judgment about a patient''s illness. I''m afraid only Lucille can give us a right answer."

    In the afternoon, Justin took Gael to the small room where Lucille was locked. Lucille had scars all over her body. Justin sneered, "You have made the umpteenth attempt to run away. You are unwilling to give up! Tonight, I will offer her to my fellow men as a sex worker. Then, I no longer have to keep an eye on her."

 Chapter 982 More Than You Can Bear

    "What? You will offer this woman to your fellow men? Don''t you think your punishment for her is too lenient?" With an indignant look on his face, Gael sat down and looked at Lucille, who fixed her eyes on him. "As I know, there are some lustful guests here. They will enjoy a good time if you offer this woman to those guests. A vicious woman like her deserves to be a sex worker for those guests."

    "I''d rather die! Take my life, please!" Lucille Xi whined hysterically.

    "Take your life? Don''t you think such a punishment is too lenient? " Justin patted Gael on his shoulder, "Your suggestion is better than mine."

    "Lucille, I''m here to get even with you today. You are responsible for my father''s death, aren''t you?" Gael fixed his eyes on her, "You asked someone to kill my father. You were afraid that he would tell someone else about your real identity, right?"

    Lucille, who was whining, suddenly burst into hysterical laughter. "Why? Why did all of you treat me as a pawn? Let me tell you! Your father deserved to be killed. Had it not been for you, Wanda wouldn''t have been able to survive. If she was dead,

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ld on to the last. From now on, you have to serve three guests every day. Your workload will be much more than you can bear."

    All of a sudden, Lucille moved her body. She got out of bed and knelt down in front of Justin. She reached out and tugged at the corners of his trousers. With a disdainful look on his face, Justin took two steps backwards.

    "I''d rather die! Take my life, please!"

    Seeing her contemptible behavior, Gael could hardly resist the impulse to kill her and avenge his father''s death. Having gone through so many hardships, he finally won the chance to live a peaceful life by the side of his father. Owing to the crimes of this vicious woman, he was separated from his father, who died a miserable death. He said in a cold voice, "In fact, you don''t have to do this. Why did you pour all the medicinal decoction into the sewer? As long as you tell me the reason, I will treat you in a better way."

    "I tell you, I tell you..." Lucille''s body was streaked with blood. She had been stripped of all her clothes but didn''t seem to feel ashamed. She just looked up at him with her body trembling.

 Chapter 983

    Both of them walked out of the room and closed the door. Justin looked back and said, "You can''t keep such a woman by your side."

    Gael also felt the same way. It could not be denied that Lucille was very smart. For this time, she might know nothing about the mastermind who was behind the scene. From the Garry''s death, she sensed that a danger was coming, so she didn''t dare to take his medicine. What''s more, she was so clever that she destroyed Garry''s second prescription. She misled everyone into believing that the prescription found by the police at Garry''s home was his second prescription. However, it turned out that someone had tampered with the second prescription and left it at Garry''s home.

    Why did the enemy leave this falsified prescription at Garry''s home?

    Perhaps the enemy feared that one day the real Wanda would come back and this prescription could be used to hurt Wanda? Perhaps the enemy arranged the real Wanda to appear in the Qin family so as to achieve another plot?

    Mr. Justin, who do you think is the mastermind behind the scene? He seems to have made a perfect plan about eac

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ed so much. How can I awaken her memory?"

    Justin patted him on the shoulder and said, "Wanda is an iron-willed woman. She will definitely regain all of her memory."

    With some cards in her trembling hands, Wanda looked around in a daze. All the guests stopped what they were doing. Gael took a look at Quincy, who nodded at him. Gael walked to her quickly and smiled, "Wanda, can you do this? Show me how to do this, please?"

    Wanda nodded her head slightly. With a hint of fear on her face, she took the cards which had been tempered with by the guests. Having checked the cards, she fanned them out happily and said to Gael, "You are the winner! You are the winner! You can get some money!"

    After Quincy gave a hint, his fellow men took out some money quickly and handed it to Wanda. Wanda handed all the money to Gael. Gael felt as if a gust of cold wind was sweeping across the back of his head. He turned around and saw that Quincy was staring at him with disapproval.

    He twitched the corners of his mouth slightly. "Well done, Wanda. Dare you hand the money to that person?" He pointed at Quincy.

 Chapter 984 A Forced Kiss

    Pursing her lips, Wanda looked at Gael and didn''t understand why he had such a strange idea.

    Gael whispered in her ear, "He is very narrow-minded. If you don''t hand the money to him, he will scold me."

    Wanda widened her eyes. Gael nodded with a stern expression on his face.

    She moved her lips and timidly walked towards Quincy with the money in her hand. When she was several steps away from him, he suddenly stretched his arms around her neck and pressed her against his chest. He lowered his head immediately as if to kiss her on her lips. The familiar smell of a lover lingered in their nostrils. Wanda widened her eyes. Quincy stepped backwards and said unhappily, "Close your eyes."

    Wanda closed her eyes instantly. Her dainty face grew scarlet with nervousness.

    When Quincy kissed Wanda again, all the other people had left. There was nobody else except the two lovers.

    "Don''t you think Mr. Qin''s method is a bad idea? Now, Wanda''s IQ is roughly equal to that of a seven-or-eight-year-old child... "

    Justin rolled his eyes at Gael and said, "Dare you repeat your words to Mr. Qin?"

    Quincy exerted a lot of strength and entwined his arms aro

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    all the criminals. "

    "Are you sure?" Quincy asked doubtfully, "Are you sure that Harold is dead? Where is his corpse now?"

    Billy remained speechless for a while. He knew that Quincy would not cast doubt on his words if there was nothing wrong. "Mr. Qin, these things don''t fall into the scope of our duty. I don''t know how his corpse was disposed in the end, but the corpse was examined by all of us. I don''t think the corpse can be anyone else."

    "What if the corpse was wearing a mask?"

    "mask? Someone else was disguised as Haroldˇ­ This... " Billy was confused. Did such a thing really exist? He had thought that such a thing existed only on TV screen. However, Quincy would never be paranoid about anything.

    "Billy, don''t report this to your superior authority. Firstly, you should go to Z country secretly and make an investigation. Maybe you can get some valuable information unexpectedly."

    "Okay, I''ll be there as soon as possible."

    Having hung up the phone, Quincy smiled, "This opponent knows everything about me. He was able to keep control over the overall situation behind the scene. Whether he is Harold or not, he is a strong enemy."

 Chapter 985 Are You Really Mad

    "By the way, today, Lucille also disclosed something. Pierre and Gael found that Lucille hadn''t taken any medicine at all after Mr. Nie passed away. She poured out all the medicinal decoction into the bottles of shower gel, so no one had found this fact. Since Pierre had been studying traditional Chinese medicine recently, he became more sensitive to the scent of the medicine. Otherwise, he would not have found this fact."

    Looking at Quincy, Justin said in a low voice, "In fact, Lucille is really cunning. Someone killed Mr. Nie for fear that Mr. Nie should find out Lucille''s real identity. Besides, Lucille didn''t take any medicine again. She feared that someone would murder her with poison to keep her mouth shut. In particular, she stole the company''s confidential information, which was required by an agreement between her and our enemy. She said that Malia had ordered her to steal the confidential information. Until now, she has only mentioned Malia as the abettor. She did not know that Malia was another name of Wanda. In my opinion, she could not have been in direct contact with our enemy. Instead, she was in cont

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    d give her a comfort. His kiss could dispel all of her fears.

    As Quincy widened his eyes and looked at her, Wanda frowned again. Following his example, she pushed him down on the bed, leaned over his body and licked his lips, as if she had been a puppy.

    In a spurt of sexual desire, Quincy felt as if his private part had been swelling rapidly. Wanda always had a magnetizing effect on him. Recently, his room was being renovated, so he slept in the same room with her every day. He slept either on the sofa or on the ground. He thought that Wanda would be scared if he slept next to her in the bed. Of course, he was more afraid of losing control of his sexual desire.

    He took a deep breath. As expected, his will was as strong as before. He reached out and tried to push Wanda away, but she immediately sat on his waist. He let out a groan, which scared Wanda. She quickly reached out to touch his private part, which she had just sat on accidentally and which had become stiffer.

    Quincy felt as if all his nerves had been stretched to the limit. With his eyes wide open, he howled, "honey, are you really mad or not?"

 Chapter 986

    Turning her head aside to look at him, Wanda pursed her lips, turned around and held his face in her hands, as if to kiss him again. Quincy stepped back and said, "I warn you, my patience is limited."

    As expected, Wanda stopped. After Quincy breathed a sigh of relief, she suddenly snuggled up to his chest, as if she had been a lazy cat. For a long time, he had been hankering for her hug, the familiar fragrance of her breath and the familiar warmth of her body. For so many days, they had been consumed with lovesickness, which culminated in an affectionate hug. Quincy''s eyes grew red. He was gripped by unbearable worry because of Wanda''s illness.

    For a long time, he held Wanda tightly, whose fragrant hair was drenched with sweat. Having fallen asleep, she cried, "Quincy..."

    As Wanda uttered his name during her dream, Quincy felt as if all the nerves in his body had been stretched to the limit. Looking carefully, he found that everything remained unchanged. Wanda was so tired that she had fallen asleep. She frowned slightly, which suggested that she was not enjoying a good sleep. He hug

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    jealous, since I have never been pregnant. You are breaking my heart in such a cruel way!" Dina gave a snort of anger and rolled her eyes at Quincy.

    Nora squinted at Dina and smiled, "I think Mr. Qin is urging you to have a baby as soon as possible."

    "I can understand, but you should never forget that the owner of the land is Malia!" Quincy seemed to be in a good mood. He raised the corners of his mouth and smiled, "If you give birth to several babies, I will offer you several houses. Do you come here to visit Wanda today?"

    Dina raised her eyebrows slightly. Her anger seemed to have relented. "Yes, I heard from Justin that you took Wanda to the old places. This method seemed to have helped her to regain part of her memory. We also used to visit some places together with Wanda. Nora and I want to take her out for a walk. We don''t hope that Wanda will remain in the current condition. You don''t hope that, either."

    "Okay, I''ll make the arrangement. You can go in now." Quincy would do anything that was helpful to Wanda. He wanted her to recover from her illness as soon as possible.

 Chapter 987 She Trust You So Much

    Knowing that Wanda was still asleep, Dina and Nora chatted with Anna. Anna hadn''t seen them for a long time. Since Lucille, who pretended to be Wanda, came back to the Qin Family, they had not visited the Qin Family, lest Lucille should be scared by them. For a long time, there was no visitor to the Qin Family. In particular, they were Wanda''s close friends. They treated Wanda as their sister. Anna had already regarded them as her own daughters.

    Perhaps Wanda was awakened by the laughter downstairs. She opened her drowsy eyes and rose from bed. Suddenly, she pouted her lips in disappointment. She felt sore and weak all over her body, as if her bones were about to come apart. She sat on the bed for a while and saw a suit by her side. She looked at the suit and pouted her lips. She went to the wardrobe, put on another suit and ran downstairs.

    In fact, the first suit was chosen by Quincy, who put it on the bed before he left. The suit was high-collared and long sleeved, which could cover the love bites all over her body. The suit chosen by Wanda consisted of a high-waisted, long-sl

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ly remembered that she had followed the track of Malia several times in the past. She found that Malia often wandered around this area, but she didn''t know what Malia was looking for. Maybe this place had left a lasting impression on Malia''s mind at that time.

    Dina and Nora alighted on the idea that they could take Wanda into the house of her maiden family and show Wanda around this old place.

    Wanda stared blankly at everything in the room. Finally, she fixed her eyes on a photo, which was the only photo of her and Ryan. She walked over, picked up the photo and looked at the photo. She turned around and looked at her friends in confusion. Then, she put it down and walked deeper into the room. Nora followed her and said, "Wanda, do you remember this? I also have a similar doll. Many years ago, Granny Amy offered one doll to each of us on our birthdays. We were so attached to our dolls. We were reluctant to throw them away when we moved out of our home. We have kept the dolls until now. "

    With a confused expression on her face, Wanda reached out and held a doll in her arms.

 Chapter 988 The Finished Painting

    There were many bodyguards standing at the gate of Wanda''s house. A curious neighbor walked to the gate, stretched his head and looked into the house. Malcolm gestured for him to walk away. At this moment, Ryan heard Nora''s voice inside the house. He asked instantly, "Hey, Noni, are you here?"

    Nora hurried out of the house, looked at him and cried, "Mr. Li."

    After she winked at Malcolm, Malcolm walked away quickly. Nora came over and said softly, "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry for what happened last time. Were you scared?"

    "It doesn''t matter. Ah, Noni, are you about to give birth?" Ryan sighed, "Time flies! I felt as if all of you were still kids, but you are going to be a mother soon."

    "Mr. Li, you are already a grandfather. By the way, look carefully. Who is this?" When Nora held Wanda''s hand and took her out of the room, Ryan took a close look and asked, "Wanda, you are back!"

    Wanda looked at them blankly. Her eyes alighted on the child in Ryan''s arms. She turned around quickly, as if to look for something. She was so anxious that her forehead was covered with sweat. Nora hurried to make an explanation, "Mr. Li, Wanda is n

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    about Wanda''s mental illness was spreading across the whole South Sea City for a second time. All the headlines of the local newspapers were about Quincy''s invariable love for Wanda. Everyone was envious of this couple. Meanwhile, some people were sarcastic about Quincy''s love story. In their opinion, Quincy deserved to marry a mad woman because he had done too many evil deeds. Quincy didn''t care about what other people thought of him. His only concern was that those people would gossip about Wanda and make her upset.

    Taking a look at Quincy, Bishura said, "For a long time, we haven''t had a drink in the backyard. Come with me." Quincy had designed an outdoor art studio, whose construction had been completed a long time ago. Having gone through the vicissitudes, nobody was in the mood to visit the art studio for fear that such a visit should deepen their sadness. After Wanda came back, she behaved like a child. She and Estella regarded the art studio as their paradise.

    Quincy took a look at Wanda. Anna was wiping the sweat from Wanda and Estella''s faces. Quincy turned around, followed Bishura and walked out of the art studio.

 Chapter 989 Undiscovered Chess Masters

    "Pierre told me about Wanda''s current situation. I won''t make any decision for you, Quinn. I just remind you to think in this way. If you were Wanda, what decision would you make? Of course, I also believe that Wanda will recover from her illness. You will try your best to treat her illness. As we can see, Wanda doesn''t have any thinking ability. Her mind is tightly controlled by a devil. She is like a marionette."

    Quincy looked down and lowered his voice, "I will find that devil."

    "Of course, I know you will do that, but you should know your opponent better than I do." He patted Quincy on the shoulder, "In fact, Wanda doesn''t need such a high degree of protection."

    "Dad, no one can cure Wanda''s illness, neither can Pierre. This method is only based on Pierre''s guess and analysis. Are we going to use this highly risky method?"

    Bishura shook his head slightly, "Of course not. I have contacted a friend of mine. He is a very famous hypnotist, but he is not on your list because he is much closer to the ordinary people." Bishura raised the corners of his lips. "He is a chess player. He wants to play

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ncy held Wanda''s hand tightly. Bishura said, "This old man is really bad-tempered. I''ve inquired about his background information. He don''t have child or wife, so we can''t ask his child or wife to be a persuader. Let''s forget him. He may not be capable of curing Wanda''s illness. Let''s find another solution. Don''t be discouraged."

    Looking at him, Quincy smiled, "I won''t be discouraged. It''s just a chess game. For several days, I will practice playing chess assiduously. There is a slight chance that I can beat him in the chess game."

    Bishura didn''t want to discourage Quincy, but was it possible for Quincy to win the chess game?

    In the evening, all the other family members were asleep. Quincy, who was dressed in black, walked out of the room quietly.

    He came to the old man''s house and knocked on the gate. The old man, who had already fallen asleep, rose from bed and opened the gate. Seeing that the visitor was Quincy, he kept a straight face and said indifferently, "I said that I could do nothing about your wife''s illness."

    "Sir, I didn''t ask you to save my wife. I want you to hypnotize me."

 Chapter 990 Give An Order

    "What?" The old man looked at him in confusion.

    With a smile, Quincy said in a low voice, "I found that my wife would react to sharp sounds. Every time she heard such sounds, she would faint. Last time, she was hypnotized. She began to regain her memory after she was stimulated by sharp sounds. According to a doctor''s suggestion, I could probably rouse her from hypnotic condition by making sharp sounds. However, she will suffer a lot if we adopt this method."

    Quincy pointed at Malcolm, who stood behind him. "After you hypnotize me, he will record the whole process in which I receive the treatment. I would like to see how much I would suffer in this process. Only in this way can I decide whether this method of treatment is applicable to my wife."

    The old man smiled, "This is the first time that someone asked me to do such a thing. You are a celebrity in the South Sea City. How could you have such a childish idea? "

    "I''m not a celebrity. I only want to save my wife."

    The old man raised his eyebrows and looked at him. "I''m not sure whether I can do it or not. You should be hypnotized to the same

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    thing urgent to handle, I come here with Pierre to see if I can give some help. At the same time, I can relax my eyes."

    Malcolm admitted Pierre into the villa and stopped Gael at the door. "There''s nothing for you to do here. You can leave now."

    Gael widened his eyes. "Hey, what do you mean? If it''s related to Wanda, I would remind you about this. Wanda was taken away from me by our enemy. I''ve been blaming myself all the time. My conscience won''t be salved until I have done something for her. If it''s related to Mr. Qin, I should give more help. As long as I render service to Mr. Qin, he will help me to find the murderer who killed my father."

    When Gael was about to enter the villa, Malcolm pointed a gun at his head. He didn''t know when Malcolm had drawn the gun. He took two steps backwards and stared at Malcolm. "How can you point the gun at your buddy? Malcolm, how can you treat your buddy in this way?"

    "I''m sorry. I have to obey Mr. Qin''s order. I won''t think about anything else." Without uttering another word, Malcolm stepped back, closed the door heavily, and kept Gael outside the door.

 Chapter 991 Look For My Sister

    As Malcolm told the whole story, Pierre was so astonished that his eyes almost popped out of his head. "I don''t understand. Why did Quincy take the risk? Since he knows little about that old man, how dare he leave himself at the mercy of that old man?"

    Malcolm didn''t give an answer. He knew that Pierre was worried about Quincy''s safety. He also knew the reason why Quincy did so.

    "The equipment is in short supply. We have to ask the hospital to provide more equipment. We can''t tell anyone about what Quincy has done. If anything unexpected happens, the South Sea City will be plunged into chaos. More importantly, we are afraid that our enemies will take the opportunity and make trouble for us. You''d better find a solution as soon as possible."

    "I will make the arrangement." Malcolm cast a glance at Pierre and walked out of the villa. Gael was still waiting outside the door. As soon as Malcolm came out, Gael snorted arrogantly and looked aside.

    Pierre took a look at Quincy, who was hypnotized, felt tired and fell asleep. "I haven''t got all the necessary information.

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    calendarˇ­ Wait for a moment. Let me check the archives."

    When the dean cast a second glance at Gael, Gael stood at attention and glowed with joy.

    Having read the archives, the dean said to Gael, "There is indeed such a girl, but..." With his eyes roaming over Gael, the dean said, "You don''t look like this girl..."

    "Maybe one of us looks like our father, and the other looks like our mother..." Gael twitched the corners of his mouth slightly. "Sir, I''m so happy to hear your words. For so many years, I have never fulfilled my responsibility to take care of my younger sister. I will take her back and take good care of herˇ­ Oh! I got it wrong, Sir. My sister is more than 20 years old. Is she still in the orphanage? "

    The dean smiled, "Actually, Olive said that she didn''t know where to go. After she graduated from college, she decided to work as a teacher in this orphanage. She is an excellent girl. She gave up the opportunity to take a well-paid job. She is very grateful."

    "Really? That''s great. I''ll go to find her right now. Sir, what''s her name?"

    "Olive."

 Chapter 992 I See

    Having received the notice, Olive came to meet Gael.

    She roamed her eyes over Gael, who also roamed his eyes over her body. She was not very tall, but her eyes were as bright as clear streams. Her skin was snow-white. Her face was so delicate. Her appearance gave the impression that she was very clever. He didn''t know whether she was as clever as she seemed to be.

    "Are you my older brother?" Olive raised her eyebrows and asked softly.

    Her voice was so melodious, which was beyond his expectation.

    Gael was determined to take her back home today. He nodded immediately and got close to her. He made a pitiful face, which was tinged with sadness and timidity. "I''m really sorry, Olive. I didn''t know that I had a younger sister until recently. I came all the way here to take you back home. Don''t worry. As your older brother, I will take a good care of you in the future."

    He was so moved that he couldn''t help stretching his hands towards her. Olive smiled and took two steps backwards. She stepped side and sat down. She looked up at him and said, "You said

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    particular, Olive was kind-hearted. She remained aloof from the struggle for fame and wealth. For this reason, she would become the darling of many people. She wanted to live a peaceful life. She didn''t expect that she would rise to fame suddenly. The fame would get her in trouble.

    It was no wonder that the dean looked at Gael like that. He realized why Olive had refused him without hesitation.

    He was in a difficult situation. Since his arrival was untimely, Olive must have misunderstood him as a love seeker, who was paying court to her in a roundabout way. Then, how could he dispel her misunderstanding?

    Gael was so anxious that he scratched his head with his hand.

    At this time, his phone began to ring. The caller was Malcolm. He straightened his body and cleared his throat. Hey! Speak, please."

    "Ah! You are so rude. Well, I''ll not blame you for your rudeness. Have you found the girl?"

    "Of course. Have I ever let you down?"

    "Okay, you must bring her back tomorrow, otherwise..."

    "What if I fail to bring her back?" Gael asked anxiously.

 Chapter 993 Snubbed

    After a short silence, Malcolm smiled and said, "You''ll know when you come back."

    "But... But... What if something goes wrong with me? Aren''t you too strict with me? Is there any possibility of allowance? Three days?"

    "What do you think?" Malcolm asked back lightly. "Gael, if you really can''t handle it, tell me immediately. It''s not too late for me to come here right now."

    "I''ll go." Gael heard Quincy''s voice from the other end of the line. Malcolm seemed to be stunned for a moment and then hung up the phone.

    He turned around and saw that Quincy had already put on his clothes and stood up. He said, "I know the old man asked us to find someone for him. It''s very important, so we have to hurry up, or it will be too late." He turned around and saw Pierre. "What''s going on? Why are you here? Why am I here in the hospital?" Without waiting for Pierre''s answer, he walked out first.

    Pierre said to Gael, "He is no different from usual, but now there is an order in his he

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    his girl was very hostile to the people outside. Had she been hurt by a relationship? He was good at treating emotional injuries. He had once been called "Prince Healing" on the Internet. Gael grinned and walked into the classroom where Olive was in from the back door. She rolled her eyes at him, but she held her anger back in front of the children.

    A group of children looked at the sudden appearance of an adult. They covered their mouths and laughed. "Uncle, you have grown up. Do you still have class?"

    "Of course, I have a lot to learn. Besides, your Miss Lan must be an excellent teacher, right?"

    "Yes." the children answered in unison.

    Gael looked at Olive on the stage and made a gesture of go ahead. Olive began to teach angrily with her textbook in her hand. As soon as she turned around and wrote a few words on the blackboard, she heard the boiling sounds. When she turned around, she saw that the children were all around Gael a. They exclaimed, "Is that true?"

 Chapter 994 Take Her Away By Force

    "Of course it''s true. How can I lie to such cute children like you?"

    Olive was furious. "What are you doing? Don''t you know that we are having class now?"

    As soon as the children saw that Olive was angry, they quickly returned to their seats. One of the children still couldn''t figure it out. He raised his hand and asked, "Miss Lan, is there really someone who looks like a good person but doesn''t help someone in danger?"

    Hearing the child''s words, Olive said to Gael angrily, "Come out with me."

    She looked up at Gael and said, "Do you know how many children became orphans here because of the earthquake in YA City last time? Do you know how vulnerable these children are in their hearts even though they look fine on the surface? This is not a place for you to have fun."

    "Do you think I''m here for fun? I talked to you seriously, but you didn''t believe me. I really need your help."

    "As I said, I won''t help you."

    "Olive."

    The two turned around and saw the dea

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    t hurt our teacher."

    Malcolm said in a deep voice, "Dean, you think too much. If we really want to hurt her, do you think she can still talk to you here? We are just entrusted by someone. Don''t worry. I promise you that she will come back safe and sound. She will not lose even a hair." "Take her away," said Malcolm to his subordinates.

    Quincy turned around and took a few steps. Then a sudden dizziness came over him. Malcolm held him up in a hurry, and Gael didn''t hesitate to help him. "What the hell is going on? Malcolm, you always say that you treat me as your brother. How can you treat your brother like this? Last night, you pointed a gun at me. Today, Mr. Qin is acting weird. You are all acting weird. Can anyone tell me what happened? If I had known that you would treat a girl like this, I would have let her go secretly today."

    "Shut up!" Gael looked at his watch again. After getting on the car, he said to his subordinates, "Hurry up, or it will be too late."

 Chapter 995 The Pain Test

    When Malcolm helped Quincy into the ward, Pierre had been waiting for them at the door for a long time. He said anxiously, "Didn''t I say that you must come back before dark?"

    "Sorry for the delay." Malcolm cast a cold glance at Olive who was grabbed by his subordinate.

    Pierre snorted and hurried into the ward. Because of the special situation of Quincy, hypnosis wouldn''t have any impact on his body, but as far as Pierre knew, the person who had just been hypnotized would be very tired and weak for a period of time. As soon as Quincy was hypnotized, he would immediately receive his sound wave test, which was a very painful process. Even Malcolm, who had been recording the video all the time aside, couldn''t look at him directly.

    That was why he had such a reaction just now.

    Pierre just didn''t want to make Quincy too tired. Otherwise, it would have an impact on the next test.

    Malcolm followed him in, fixed the camera, turned around and walked out.

    Seeing him take out a cigarette and took a

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ed the door open, and Gael followed him closely. They saw that Quincy had overturned all the equipment, and he had fainted. Pierre had been hit against the wall by Quincy, and he was struggling to get up in pain.

    They helped Quincy to the bed, and then hurried to help Pierre up. Pierre walked over, pointed at Quincy and scolded, "You! How could you do that to me? I''m completely testing with my life."

    Malcolm asked in a low voice, "Doctor, why hasn''t Mr. Qin woken up yet?"

    "He fainted in pain. How could he wake up so soon?"

    Standing at the door, Olive looked at the mess inside the ward and then at the deathly pale face of Quincy. She said to Malcolm, "Take me to meet Mr. Xin."

    Malcolm turned to look at her, stunned for a moment, and then said, "I won''t take you there. Miss Lan, it was too urgent just now, so I didn''t have time to explain to you. We won''t give you to a person we don''t know clearly. Don''t worry. What I said to the dean today is also effective. I won''t let anyone hurt you."

 Chapter 996 She Is My Friend

    Malcolm asked Gael to take Olive back to have a rest and made an appointment with her to come to the hospital directly tomorrow afternoon, because tomorrow was the appointed time with Mr. Xin. After going out, Olive said that she wanted to see Wanda, perhaps just out of curiosity.

    "It''s so late. I''ve told you that she''s as intelligent as a child for the time being. She should have already gone to bed. I''ll take you to see her tomorrow morning." Gael parked the car at the gate of a hotel.

    Olive said, "Don''t bother. Let''s go to your house."

    Gael took a deep breath and then smiled awkwardly. "Isn''t it too direct for you to say so?"

    "Don''t you think too much? I''m just not used to staying in a hotel. Besides, you are not bad guys. You won''t do anything to me."

    "What the bad guy do is different from what I want to do. I''m a normal man anyway. It will be the first time that I''ve brought a woman home. It''s possible that in the night..."

    Olive looked at him and smiled. "Then Mr. Qin will

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    t."

    Olive was stunned. When Anna didn''t notice, Gael pinched her hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Qin would like to drink these things. I thought he only likes coffee."

    When Bishura came back, they chatted for a while. After lunch, they left the Qin family house. Olive asked curiously, "Mrs. Qin doesn''t look like a foreigner."

    "Isn''t it obvious?" Gael smiled. "Those two are her adoptive parents. In fact, I didn''t know it until later. Wanda was a well-known design master in the world, and her teacher was Bishura. They liked her so much that they took her as their adopted daughter. Her biological parents passed away when she was only six years old. It was her uncle who raised her up. Later, her uncle was killed by someone."

    "None of them knows that your boss..."

    "They are all like this. They do everything for their family, but they never spread bad news to their family. Perhaps, this is one of the reasons why I want to stay here." Gael looked ahead and smiled.

 Chapter 997 Ill Try My Best

    Olive took a look at the rearview mirror. Since they left the hospital yesterday, two cars had been following them. "Are they worried about you?"

    "Of course, I''m a hot-blooded man. What if I fall into your honey trap?" Gael said with a smile. "After all, you are really important for the time being. You are the only hope for Mr. Qin to wake up. Of course, I also believe that my buddies will not let anything bad happen to you."

    "What can happen to me?" Olive said in a low voice, so low that Gael couldn''t hear her clearly.

    When they arrived at the hospital, Quincy hadn''t woken up yet. Pierre had tried many ways. "If he still doesn''t wake up, will there be any accident?"

    Looking at the deathly pale face of Quincy, Olive said softly, "How about you send me there right now and ask Xin to wake him up at once?"

    "But if Mr. Qin is awake, he won''t stop the experiment."

    "So what? Would he rather die in order to do a meaningless ex

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    till shed them. Surprised, Gael turned his head to look at Olive, who was lowering her head in the car, and then turned to look at Mr. Xin.

    Mr. Xin wiped his tears and turned to look at Gael. "You keep your words. Thank you very much. Please bring Mr. Qin here. It''s almost time."

    "Here is the thing. Mr. Xin, in fact, Mr. Qin has already woken up. The test was very successful!"

    Mr. Xin was shocked.

    "But the process was very hard, and Mr. Qin almost couldn''t wake up. The doctor said that if the same data is applied to Mrs. Qin, she can''t bear it. So, I came to ask you if there is any other way?"

    Mr. Xin looked at Olive in the car and said with a smile, "You have fulfilled my lifelong wish. Young man, I''ll go with you to see Mrs. Qin. I don''t know if I can help her, but I''ll try my best."

    Gael was surprised. Before he could say anything, he saw that Mr. Xin had already sat in the back seat of the car, staring at Olive.

 Chapter 998 Rebuke

    Gael didn''t know what the two of them were talking about in the car, but he could tell that Olive had been very agitated all the time. She didn''t even look back, and Mr. Xin was also anxious to say something to her. Later, Olive covered her ears with her hands directly.

    Gael quickly opened the door and got in the car. The two in the car had a tacit understanding and both shut up at the same time.

    Gael looked back and forth between the two people, and then drove silently towards the Qin family house. On the way there, he called Quincy, but it was Malcolm who answered the phone. "What''s up?"

    "Where is Mr. Qin? Why did you answer the phone?" Gael was still a little angry with Malcolm, but judging from his tone of speaking, he sounded like a spoiled child.

    "Mr. Qin has been vomiting since he came back. He just took the medicine. By the way, what''s up?"

    "Just tell him that I am bringing Mr. Xin back. He wants to see Mrs. Qin and see if there is any other wa

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    name! You have done so many bad things. Now you are timid when you can save people. What? If you want money, you can negotiate with Mr. Qin. Why do you pretend to be pure and lofty? All you want in your life is fame, status and money, right? Mr. Qin can give you all these. You can see that Mr. Qin loves his wife wholeheartedly. He has suffered so much without even frowning. You know you can take the opportunity to blackmail him. This is human nature, something you don''t have. If you don''t understand, I will tell you. Mr. Qin won''t refuse you even if you ask for an exorbitant price." The more Olive said, the more excited she became. Her eyes widened.

    Gael quickly pulled Olive behind him. He was afraid that if she scolded Mr. Xin too much, the old man would turn around and leave. It might not be easy to ask him to help again.

    Taking a look at Olive, Quincy said to Mr. Xin, "Miss Lan is right. As long as you can save my wife, I can give you anything you want."

 Chapter 999 Father Daughter Relationship

    Mr. Xin smiled bitterly. "I''m an old man. I don''t need so much money. It''s only because I haven''t tried that method for many years. I don''t know if it will work or not."

    "What do you mean? You just have a guilty conscience, because you..."

    Gael quickly covered her mouth with his hand and dragged her to the backyard.

    Olive bit hard on his hand and glared at him angrily. "What are you doing?"

    "Olive, don''t you think you have gone too far? I know you want to goad him into treating Mrs. Qin. But he is an old man after all. Your attitude is not appropriate," Gael said in a low voice. "You are always gentle and kind. Why can''t you control your emotions as soon as you see Mr. Xin?"

    "If you know it was him who killed your mother, can you still keep calm in front of him?" Olive shouted at him with red eyes.

    Gael was stunned. "Are you serious?"

    "Is it possible for me to joke with this kind of thing?" Olive calmed down and sat down with tears in her eyes.

    Gael walke

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ry confident in her."

    Olive didn''t say anything.

    Gael drove towards the orphanage. After an hour''s drive, Olive suddenly said, "Stop the car."

    "What?"

    "I said stop the car."

    Gael parked the car at the roadside in a hurry. Olive opened the door and got out of the car. She was thinking about something. She just looked into the distance silently without saying a word. It was a little windy. Gael quickly put his coat over her shoulders. The moment Olive turned her head, he quickly jumped two steps away. A pale smile appeared on her face.

    She tidied up her clothes and turned around. After standing here for a long time, she finally turned to Gael and said, "Let''s go back. I''ll have a try again. I just feel sorry for Mrs. Qin. She is so beautiful and excellent. How can she be manipulated for a lifetime?"

    "No, she won''t. Didn''t Mr. Xin say that there was another way that could work?" He felt sorry for Olive. She must have a heavy heart when she looked at Mr. Xin.

 Chapter 1000 Deep Grudge

    The corners of Olive''s mouth lifted slightly. Her helplessness and bitterness were obvious. "Let''s go back," she said.

    After Gael stopped the car, Olive said softly, "Wait for me outside. I''ll talk to him."

    She stood at the door for a while before she reached out to knock. The moment Mr. Xin opened the door, he seemed to be incredulous. Olive took a look at him and walked in first.

    Gael couldn''t sit still in the car. He was afraid that the father and son would fight fiercely inside the house.

    Olive looked at Mr. Xin and said coldly, "Every time you save a person now, it''s for your own good by accumulating merits. You have done so many bad things. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by God?"

    "Olive, it''s not that I don''t want to save her, but that I don''t have the ability to save her. I also want to help them, but..."

    "Why do you have to find yourself an excuse? Back then, you learned from others against moral principles in order to earn money against conscience, didn''t you

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    t difficulties can he have?" Olive said in a cold voice. "My dad told me that he stole the hypnosis of my dad''s family and did all kinds of dirty things outside. He himself knew clearly how many people he helped those rich and powerful people harm. Besides, my dad''s family was best at unraveling hypnosis, and he was the only one who had learned it. He is just too ashamed to use it. He is afraid that he would be punished by God."

    "Olive, although I don''t know what''s going on between you and your father, I have to remind you that he is always your father. When I hid abroad with my father, I once hated him. I didn''t know why I lived like a mouse. He was the one who got into trouble. What did it have to do with me? But one day, when you look back, you will know that you are more important than his life. He will never let you be in any danger. I didn''t understand it until my father passed away, but it''s too late."

    Gael didn''t say anything more. Olive glanced at him and lowered her eyes.

 Chapter 1001 She Finally Woke Up

    Two days later, Gael suddenly received a call from Malcolm. He rushed out to find Olive and said, "Your father has agreed to unravel the hypnosis on Mrs. Qin."

    "Really?"

    "He is on his way to the Qin family''s house. Come with me."

    When they arrived at the Qin family''s house, they happened to meet Mr. Xin at the door. He wore a traditional suit, which made him look very different from usual. He looked at Olive and smiled. "I know you won''t forgive me, but before entering the house, I still want to tell you that you are really the same as your mother when she was young. You are kind-hearted and gentle. Having such a daughter as you is the greatest gift from God for me."

    After saying that, he glanced at Olive with a smile and went in.

    When he saw Quincy, he said, "Mr. Qin, can you promise me to do what I told you on the phone last night?"

    Taking a look at Olive, Quincy said, "Of course."

    Olive''s face changed. She sneered in a low voice, "Sure enough, he wants i

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ther tightly. "You have really been torturing us. I must keep watch on you carefully from now on and not let anything happen to you again," said Dina, crying and laughing

    Wanda wiped her tears, smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll tell everyone I''m your friend when I go out from now on."

    After Wanda greeted everyone, Gael still stood far away and didn''t dare to come over to her. He had heard from Bishura that Wanda might not remember those bad things. And his appearance was just in the memory that she wanted to forget the most. Olive glanced at him and said nothing.

    When Wanda saw Gael, she frowned. "He is..."

    "Look, she really forgot me," Gael said in a muffled voice, lowering his head.

    "His real name should be Gael Nie, right?"

    Gael was stunned. Wanda pursed her lips and said, "I can''t call you bastard anymore, can I? I''m sober now. After all, I''m a world famous designer. How can I be so rude?"

    "You still remember me?" Gael looked at her in surprise.

 Chapter 1002 The Farewell Letter

    Gael said in surprise, "Isn''t it said that you might have forgotten something?"

    Wanda chuckled, "It''s just possible, but I haven''t forgotten it. I remember everything, all of them."

    However, in the later chat, they found that what Wanda had forgotten was what had happened when she was hypnotized. Presumably, her mind was controlled by others during that period of time, and she was just a puppet in the hands of others without her own thoughts.

    They seemed to have endless words to say. The Qin family hadn''t been so lively for a long time.

    Knowing that Nora''s baby would be born in the next few days, Wanda was very happy. "This baby must be very lucky. Look, it would not be born until I woke up. I don''t know why, but I always feel that a very long section of my memory is blank, as if I have slept for a long time."

    "Let bygones be bygones. Everyone is fine now."

    Nancy and the other servants made a big table of dishes. Wanda had always wanted to ask a question, but she finall

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ny times. They said that you had already been taken away. I had looked for you in a lot of places, but in the end, I really couldn''t find you. Don''t blame me, my daughter. There are too much helplessness and regrets in life. I didn''t see you grow up with my own eyes, and I couldn''t watch you get married and have children. This might be the punishment from God for me.

    The reason why I agreed to cure Mrs. Qin is to accumulate merits, as you said. I have accumulated this merit not for me, but for my daughter. I hope you can live a safe and happy life all your life.

    Olive, I''m leaving. I''m going to a place far away. I''m going to make amends to your mother. Remember, you must be happy."

    After reading the letter, Olive casually put it aside. She sat there in a daze. Suddenly, she frowned and stood up and ran out. When Gael came out of his room, he saw her running towards the door. He quickly followed her. "What happened?"

    Olive gasped and said, "Send me... Send me to find him!"

 Chapter 1003 Counterattack

    Gael didn''t ask why. He took Olive into the car. On the way, Olive clenched her fists and breathed fast. Then he asked worriedly, "Olive, what are you doing? What''s wrong with you?"

    "I don''t know, but..." Olive bit her lips tightly and said nothing.

    Gael sped up. It was late at night, and there were few cars on the road. But the weather was turning cold. Olive was wearing pajamas, which were actually Gael''s shirt, when she ran out just now. That was because she hadn''t expect that she would stay here for so long, so she didn''t bring any clothes with her. However, Gael was just a rough man. How could he think so much?

    He took off his coat and handed it to Olive. She glanced at him and said in a low voice, "Thank you." Then she put it on.

    When they arrived at Mr. Xin''s house, as soon as the car stopped, Olive ran out of the car and slammed the door. The light in the house was on, but there was no response even after a long time. She turned to look at Gael, and Gael quickly came over and

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    room expressionlessly, without saying a word since yesterday. On the head of Mr. Xin''s bed, there were several documents, on which Olive''s name was clearly written. It was a certificate of the house and all the legacies being transferred to her.

    He handed the things to Olive and said in a low voice, "No matter what he did before, he''s gone now. Olive, this is the money that he left to you. He earned it hard all his life."

    "I don''t need it. If he wanted to make himself feel better, he should donate it to orphanages and charities. I won''t forgive him. Don''t think I will forgive him after he died."

    Olive''s body was trembling all the time. Gael reached out to hold her and said softly, "But, Mr. Xin has really been looking for you for more than a dozen years." He felt the tension on Olive''s body. He handed a small box he found under Mr. Xin''s bed to her and said, "Inside the box there are the newspaper clippings of notices he punished on newspapers over the years. He didn''t lie to you."

 Chapter 1004 The Baby Was Finally Born

    "How is Miss Lan?"

    Wanda looked at Gael anxiously. Quincy didn''t hide Mr. Xin''s death from her and told her everything. Although they had repeatedly emphasized that Mr. Xin was willing to save her, she was able to recover now indeed at the price of his own life.

    "She didn''t speak or eat much. Maybe she still has some resentment against Mr. Xin, but he was still her last family member."

    "How about you bring her to our home? There are many people in our house. It may help her mood recover a little."

    "You should take good care of yourself first. After all..."

    "Ahem..." Quincy cleared his throat and interrupted Gael.

    Gael hastily checked the time and said, "I have to meet a client, so I won''t talk to you any longer." He almost spilled the beans.

    Wanda just pressed her lips and pretended not to hear anything.

    "In fact, I don''t know what Mr. Xin did before to make Olive hate him so much, but he saved my life. I hope his funeral can be more decent," Wanda said, hol

    Read Hidden Contents Read the whole story in MoboReader

    ean section. It was a boy. The mother and son were both safe. Turning his head to take a look at the sleeping Wanda, Quincy took off his coat and carefully covered it on her.

    Taking a look at Quincy from the rearview mirror, Malcolm asked in a low voice, "Is Mrs. Qin still so likely to fall asleep recently?"

    "Mr. Xin reminded me that Wanda would also be greatly hurt if the hypnosis was unraveled forcefully."

    Subconsciously, Malcolm took a look at Quincy. In fact, he didn''t look good since his hypnosis was unraveled by force. He fell asleep in the office for several times, but he never told it to others. And he didn''t allow his men to tell others. Therefore, no one knew how he recovered after the last experiment.

    "Mr. Qin, there is nothing important to do in the company these days. We will deal with Mr. Xin''s funeral. You can take Mrs. Qin to live in the seaside villa for a period of time. It''s quiet there."

    "I also have this plan." Looking at Wanda, Quincy smiled.